Beekes - Etymological Dictionary of Greek

Leiden Indo-European 

Etymological Dictionary Series 

Etymological Dictionary of Greek 

By 

Edited by 

Alexander Lubotsky 

Robert Beekes 

With the assistance of 

VOLUME 10/1 

Lucien van Beek 

VOLUME ONE 

BRILL 

LEIDEN • BOSTON 

2010

This publication has been made possible by the financial support of the Netherlands 

Organization for Scientific Research (NWO). 

This book is printed on acid-free paper. 

Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data 

Beekes, R. S. P. (Robert Stephen Paul) 

Etymological dictionary of Greek / by Robert Beekes ; with the assistance of 

Lucien van Beek. 

p. cm. - (Leiden Indo-European etymological dictionary series; v. 1011-2) 

Includes bibliographical references and index. 

ISBN 978-90-04-17418-4 (hardback: alk. paper) 1. Greek language-Etymology 

Dictionaries. 1. Beek, Lucien van. n. Title. 

PA422.B44 201O 

482.03-dc22 

2009036652 

TABLE OF CONTENTS 

VOLUME ONE 

Preface ................................................................................................................................... vii 

Pre-Greek loanwords in Greek ......................................................................................... xv 

Abbreviations and symbols ............................................................................................... xlv 

The Greek etymological dictionary A -A ............................................................................ 1 

VOLUME TWO 

The Greek etymological dictionary M-O' ....................................................................... 887 

Bibliography ...................................................................................................................... 1687 

Indices ................................................................................................................................ 1747 

ISSN: 1574-3586 

ISBN Set: 978 90 04 17418 4 

ISBN Volume One: 978 90 04 17420 7 

Copyright 2009 by Koninklijke Brill NV, Leiden, The Netherlands. 

Koninklijke Brill NV incorporates the imprints Brill, Hotei Publishing, 

mc Publishers, Martinus Nijhoff Publishers and VSP. 

All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, translated, stored in 

a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, 

photocopying, recording or otherwise, without prior written permission from the publisher. 

Authorization to photocopy items for internal or personal use is granted by Koninklijke Brill NV 

provided that the appropriate fees are paid directly to The Copyright Clearance Center, 

222 Rosewood Drive, Suite 910, Danvers, MA 01923, USA. 

Fees are subject to change. 

PRINTED IN THE NETHERLANDS

PREFACE 

Whoever takes up the task of writing a new etymological dictionary of Greek, has to 

depart from the existing dictionaries. The present dictionary, too, owes a great deal 

to previous work in the field, especially to the excellent dictionaries of Hjalmar Frisk 

and Pierre Chantraine. 

Apart from compiling the first comprehensive etymological dictionary of Greek 

in the English language and incorporating the most recent scholarly literature on 

Greek etymology, there were a number of other reasons why a new dictionary 

seemed to be a desideratum. In the preface to his dictionary, Frisk expressed doubts 

on three points: 1. the laryngeal theory; 2. Mycenaean; and 3. the Pelasgian theory on 

the Greek substrate language. Ironically, it is precisely on these three points that 

substantial progress has been made in the last decades, so that we can now be much 

more confident in these areas. 

1. Frisk felt uneasy about the laryngeals. In the preface (p. vi) he wrote: "Fur die 

griechische Etymologie fallt sowieso die Laryngaltheorie ( ... ) nicht schwer ins 

Gewicht". I have been acquainted with the problems of the laryngeal theory since the 

start of my academic career (see my dissertation, Beekes 1969), and I vividly 

remember how the chaotic spectrum of theories and hypotheses discouraged many 

people in the beginning. 

Since the 1980'S, the situation has changed dramatically. When Bammesberger's 

Die Laryngaltheorie appeared (Bammesberger (ed.) 1988), there had already been 

general consensus on the main rules of development of the laryngeals in Greek and 

in other Indo-European languages. It is absolutely clear now that the development of 

the laryngeals is essential for understanding Greek etymology. Chantraine's 

Dictionnaire etymologique de la langue grecque (DELG) often does not give 

reconstructions with laryngeals either; as a consequence, many of the etymologies 

still defended in his dictionary are clearly untenable within the framework of the 

laryngeal theory. It must be admitted, however, that many of these deficiencies have 

been remedied in the Supplement (DELG Supp.), which often contains very helpful 

contributions. 

2. The study of Mycenaean has by now become an integral part of Greek studies. 

The Mycenaean material was already accepted by Chantraine and incorporated into 

DELG. I have tried to include all Mycenaean data with a reasonably certain 

interpretation, provided that these data have a bearing on the etymological 

interpretation of classical Greek. Personal names are generally excluded from the 

discussion, as their interpretation is often too uncertain to base any conclusions on. 

The task of incorporating Mycenaean data was not too difficult, since we have the 

excellent Diccionario Micenico (1985-1993) by Aura Jorro at our disposal. Although

viii 

PREFACE 

PREFACE 

ix 

the Mycenaean material is limited, it is of great importance and should always be 

taken ito account. The exact attestations of the Mycenaean words are usually not 

cited, as they can easily be traced in Aura Jorro's dictionary. 

3. It is now clear that the Pelasgian theory, which started from the assumption 

that there was an Indo-European substrate in Greek, has been a completely 

unfruitful and wrong approach. Although Frisk doubted this theory, he nevertheless 

conSistently referred to Pelasgian throughout the dictionary. This is a pity, because 

the theory has yielded no positive results. Chantraine often used the vague terms 

'acheen' or 'mediterraneen', without clearly identifying Greek substrate words in this 

way. 

In the present dictionary, no reference to the Pelasgian theory is made anymore. 

Instead, I have extensively used Furnee's 1972 book, who meticulously studied the 

substrate material and concluded that we are dealing with loanwords from a single 

non-Indo-European language. Unfortunately, this work has been neglected or 

rejected by most scholars without due argumentation. In order to explain the 

principles of Furnee's work and to present his conclusions, as well as my own 

findings from recent years, I have written a special introduction to Pre-Greek (as I 

call the substrate language), see pp. xiii-xlii. Throughout the dictionary, much 

attention is paid to the Pre-Greek material, and one of my main goals was to 

generate a collection of substrate words which would be as complete as possible. I 

intend to publish a separate work, containing all certain or probable Pre-Greek 

etyma, in the coming years. 

The dictionaries of Frisk and Chantraine are different in their orientation. Whereas 

Chantraine is more oriented towards the philological study of Greek (as follows 

from the subtitle Histoire des mots), Frisk focuses on the Indo-European side of 

Greek etymology. In fact, it may be fair to say that Frisk to some extent tried to 

produce not an etymological dictionary of Greek only, but of Greek and Indo 

European at the same time. The main focus of the present dictionary is also 

etymology, rather than philology. 

I started working on the project in 2002. At first, the idea was to produce an 

updated English translation of Frisk in the framework of the Indo-European 

Etymological Dictionary project. While largely maintaining the philological part of 

the entries, I modernized old reconstructions, added new ones from the literature, 

and rejected older etymologies in the light of the substrate theory. Furthermore, 

many new entries have been incorporated, most of them glosses by Hesychius, which 

were gleaned from DELG, from Furnee's book and from the new 2005 edition of 

Hesychius (part Ill, II-L:). 

Gradually, I have come to the conclusion that a much more rigorous approach 

was necessary: there is simply too much irrelevant and dated literature in Frisk's 

dictionary, and many of his pre-Iaryngealist reconstructions are now useless. Also, 

research interest in Indo-European studies has shifted considerably over the course 

of decades. It was therefore decided to completely reorganize the etymological 

treatment of the entries. 

The rigorous editing of the etymological sections of the dictionary was done by 

Lucien van Beek. He integrated my own views with traditional etymologies and 

recent insights. In those cases where a word can now be proven to be of Pre-Greek 

origin, part of the old reasoning has sometimes been retained in order to illustrate 

the flaws in the traditional approach, according to which practically every word is 

bound to have an Indo-European etymology. 

Structure of the entry 

After the lemma, grammatical information is given between square brackets, for 

instance, 8UpOflaL [v.] 'to lament, bewail', or £YKUTU [n.pl.] 'intestines'. If it is 

unknown (for instance, in a gloss), this may be indicated with a query. 

The grammatical information is followed by the meaning of the word. For most 

of the glosses, an English translation has been provided. Although this is a major 

break with tradition in Classical Studies, I consider it to be convenient for specialists 

in other Indo-European languages than Greek. Of course, in many cases a gloss can 

be ambiguous, but I hope to have been suffiCiently prudent in the translations. 

At the end of the first paragraph, I give the origin of the word (in abbreviated 

form) between two arrowheads. The abbreviations must be understood as follows: 

't 

x 

PREFACE 

PREFACE 

xi 

• VAR 

.DIAL 

.COMP 

• DER 

• ETYM 

Inflectional forms and phonological variants . 

Dialectal forms. Mycenaean is mostly given in the ( approximate) 

phonological transcription. 

Compounds (only the most common or etymologically relevant 

compounds are given). 

Derivatives . 

Etymological discussion . 

The Proto-Indo-European reconstructions 

The reconstructions in this book follow some conventions which deviate from 

common usage. Let me mention the most important ones: 

a) PIE had no phoneme *a. Whenever *a appears in a reconstruction, the stage of 

language should always be understood as post-PIE. 

b) In lE reconstructions, vocalization of resonants and laryngeals is as a rule not 

indicated, since the consonantal and vocalic allophones were not phonologized in 

the proto-language. Thus, for the PIE pre-form of a(vw, I write *gWm-ie!o-. 

Whenever vocalization is indicated, i.e. *gw1jl-ie!o-, this is understood to be a post 

PIE development. 

c) I follow Kortlandt's theory of Balto-Slavic accentuation, and adopted his 

reconstruction of (pre-)glottalized consonants for PIE (see, for instance, on £KaTOV 

and Tt£VTKOVTa). 

d) It should be noted that the term 'prothetic vowel' is used in this dictionary to 

indicate the vowel (mostly a-) that may or may not be present in Pre-Greek substrate 

words. In inherited words, a facultative prothetic vowel is not reconstructed any 

more since it contradicts the laryngeal theory. 

Bibliographical references 

Within the limited amount of time available for this project, it proved impossible to 

modernize all references and to check all reference works. It was necessary, 

therefore, to make certain strategic choices. It was decided to concentrate on the 

etymologically relevant publications and to adjust the philological treatment of the 

material only sporadically. 

The second editions of reference works, such as Lejeune's Phonetique historique 

(1972) and Risch's Wortbildung (1974) have been systematically consulted. I have 

generally maintained references to Chantraine Formation, as this book contains a 

very concise and precise overview of the different suffIxed nominal formations in 

Greek. 

In contrast to Frisk's dictionary, references to works on specific morphological 

topics have been left out. For instance, for a derivation in -mJvT], Frisk often refers to 

Wyss's 1954 book. Other such works, to which the reader can refer, are: Redard 1949 

(-LTT]

PRE-GREEK LOANWORDS IN GREEK 

Contents: 

A. Introduction 

B. Phonology 

1. The phonemic system of Pre.-Greek 

2a. Characteristic sounds or sound groups: 1. au; 2. ; 3. O; 4. yo; 5. yv; 6. ov; 7. KT; 8. KX; 9 flY; 10. DU; 

11. mp; 12. pO; 13. pKV; 14. pv (po, Vo); 15. a; 16. a; 17. ay; 18. OK, aT; 19. aTA; 20. Te; 21.

xiv 



xv 

The study of Pre-Greek has had an unfortunate history. In the past century, it was 

called 'Pelasgian' and considered a dialect of Indo-European. This idea fascinated 

scholars, and research concentrated on this proposal. But the whole idea was clearly 

wrong, and by now, it is generally agreed that the substrate was non-Indo-European. 

Therefore, the term 'Pelasgian' can no longer be used. Frisk already had strong 

doubts about the Pelasgian theory, but nevertheless, he often mentioned the 

proposals of its adherents. Since all work following this line has turned out to be 

useless, I decided to make no mention of the theory anymore in the dictionary. 

When Frisk completed his dictionary in 1972, Furnee's book 'Die wichtigsten 

konsonantischen Erscheinungen des V orgriechischen', which was his dissertation 

written under the supervision of F.B.J. Kuiper, had just appeared. It was an 

elaboration of Kuiper's 1956 study on Greek substrate words, which opened a new 

chapter in the research of the field. Furnee rejected the Pelasgian theory, too (see 

especially op. cit. pp. 40-55). 

Furnee's book met with fierce criticism and was largely neglected. In my view, this 

was a major mistake in Greek scholarship. True, some of his identifications are 

improbable, and his repeated claim that certain forms were expressive leads 

nowhere. What remains, however, is that he studied a great number of relevant 

forms and drew obvious conclusions from them. Pre-Greek words often show a type 

of variation which is not found in inherited words. It is self-evident that this 

variation must be studied, and this is what Furnee did. It has turned out (as Kuiper 

had already shown) that this variation shows certain recurrent patterns and can be 

used to recognize Pre-Greek elements . 

. Furnee's book is not easy to use: every form is discussed at three or four places, 

each time in a different context, so that it may be difficult to find out what his point 

really is. On the other hand, his treatment is very careful, and there hardly any 

obvious mistakes. I found a number of cases which he had not recognized (e.g. 

mwX6c;), but this does not change the fact that his book was the best collection at the 

time. Furnee worked on it for twenty years, and even now it is the only hand-book 

on the subject. The short overview which follows below is based on Furnee's material 

and on my own research of more than thirty years.' 

Furnee went astray in two respects. First, he considered almost all variation to be 

of an expressive character, which is certainly wrong: it is evident that the variation 

found is due to the adaptation of words ( or phonemes) of a foreign language to 

Greek. We shall see below that many variants can be understood in this way. 

Secondly, Furnee was sometimes overzealous in his search for inner-Greek 

correspondences. Many of Furnee's discoveries are brilliant (see s.v. 80PUKVLOV for 

an example), but sometimes he went too far: not every alternation necessarily points 

to Pre-Greek origin. The author can hardly be blamed for his enthusiasm. He was 

exploring new ground, and it can only be expected that he sometimes overplayed his 

hand. 

1 Since Kuiper was my supervisor as well, I was acquainted with the book from the very beginning (see 

my review in Lingua 36, 1975). 

Several scholars were baffled by Furnee's proposals and hence rejected the whole 

book altogether. His method, however, was correct and I have only filtered out the 

improbable suggestions. In many cases, of course, we cannot be absolutely certain, 

but this cannot be an objection. Except for a very small number of cases, Furnee's 

material does consist of Pre-Greek words. His index contains 4400 words, and 

taking into account that many of these words concern derivatives and variants, as 

well as a few Indo-European words, I estimate that Furnee's book discusses some 

1000 Pre-Greek etyma.2 

In general, I have given only a few personal names and toponyms, and no 

material of this kind from outside Greece and Asia Minor. The comparison with 

Basque or Caucasian languages has not been considered in this dictionary, as this is 

not my competence; it is likely that there are such connections, but this must be left 

to other scholars. 

My suggested reconstructions are not essential. One may ignore them and just 

consider the variation itself. These variants are often explained as incidental 

phenomena (assimilation, influence of other words, etc.), and such explanations may 

be sometimes correct, but if we know that some variants frequently occur, we will 

have to consider Pre-Greek origin. Existing etymological dictionaries often seem to 

avoid the conclusion that a word is a substrate element. It is remarkable that 

Chantraine was quite aware of the problem in his Formation, but in his dictionary he 

often withdrew his earlier evaluation (which in my view was correct). It looks as if 

substrate elements were not welcome there. 

The relationship with Anatolian languages is a separate problem. A Greek word is 

often called a loan from an Anatolian language, while it may just as well be borrowed 

from the Pre-Greek substrate. It is generally accepted, on the basis of toponyms, that 

there was a language which was once spoken both in Greece and in western Asia 

Minor.3 In most cases, however, it is impossible to distinguish between substrate 

words and loans from Asia Minor (the latter are from a later date). A word may have 

been adopted through commerce, as often happens between two neighboring 

countries, or starting from the time when Greeks settled in Asia Minor, probably as 

early as the 15th century. From a methodological point of view, I think it is better to 

consider such words as Pre-Greek, and to define them as loanwords from an 

Anatolian language only when there is reason to do so. Still, it is clear that we may 

often make mistakes here. A case in point is TOAUTtTj 'clew, ball of wool ready for 

spinning'. The word is clearly related to Luwian and Hitt. taluppali- 'lump, clod'. 

The Greek word is typical of Pre-Greek words: the structure CaC-up- (with a 

appearing as 0 before u) and the absence of an Indo-European etymology (Melchert 

Orpheus 8 (1998): 47-51 is not convincing) imply that the word is Pre-Greek or Pre 

Anatolian. On the other hand, 'clew' is not a word that is easily brought from 

overseas; it is an everyday word that the speakers of Greek and Anatolian must have 

, Note that Furnee often adduces' new material that is not mentioned in the current etymological 

dictionaries, mostly glosses froin Hesychius. 

3 A point for further study is to establish how far to the east such related names can be found. It is my 

impression that these names can be found as far south as Cilicia.

xvi 



xvii 

picked up not far from home. I completely agree with Furnee's interpretation (3533) 

that the word was brought to Greece by settlers from Anatolia who spoke the 

language, which, from another perspective, we call Pre-Greek. In other words, 

TOAUTIT] is a loan from an Anatolian language, but this (probably non-Indo 

European) language was also spoken in large parts of Greece before the Greeks 

(speaking an Indo-European language) arrived there. 

It is essential to realize that substrate words are a frequent phenomenon. One may 

regret this (for instance, from the Indo-Europeanist point of View), but this is 

irrelevant; the existence of Pre-Greek words is simply a fact that has to be accepted. 

To me, it is fascinating that in this way we can learn something about the oldest 

language of Europe (including Anatolia), of which we otherwise have no evidence. 

The 'Pelasgian' theory has done much harm, and it is time to forget it. The latest 

attempt was Heubeck's 'Minoisch-Mykenisch' (discussed by Furnee 55-66), where 

the material was reduced to some ten words; the theory has by now been tacitly 

abandoned. 

B. Phonology 

1. The phonemic system of Pre-Greek 

Voiceless, voiced and aspirated stops may interchange in Pre-Greek words, without 

any apparent conditioning factors. This fact shows that voice and aspiration were 

not distinctive features in Pre-Greek.4 On the other hand, the Linear B signs 

(graphemes) for rjo, rja and tja show that palatalization probably was distinctive. 

This is confirmed by the sign pte (e.g. in ra-pte-re Jhrapteresl with the agent suffix 

-ter-), which must go back to an earlier pe. In the Pre-Greek material, such a 

phoneme may underlie examples like 8CtTITU. One may wonder whether Kpoaa6cp80v 

points to p > pt, which was realized with aspiration. Further, the signs two, twe, dwo, 

dwe, nwa, swa, swi, point to labialization as a distinctive feature, i.e. tWo, tWe, dWo, dWe, 

nWa, sWa, sWi. Note that palatal and labial forms of graphemes are found both with 

resonants and stops, which is a phenomenon alien to Indo-European languages. The 

existence of labiovelars is confirmed by qa-si-re-u = aO"lAEUC;, etc. (see further 

Beekes Glotta 73 (1995/6): 12f.). We may thus posit the follOWing systems: 

P 

t 

k 

s 

r 

m 

n 

Of course, it is possible that one or more of the posited phonemes did not occur in 

Pre-Greek (e.g., mY is a rare sound in the languages of the world). 

We can now use this insight in explaining the surfacing Greek forms. Thus, 

McpvT] 1 l5auxv(u)- can now be explained from a Pre-Greek form *dakwn-.6 In the 

former form, the labiovelar yields a labial stop cp. In the latter, it is rendered by -uX-, 

with anticipation of the labial feature, while the labiovelar turns up as a velar, possibly 

by dissimilation from uklV• Again, note that aspiration is not phonemiC in Pre 

Greek. It is very important to note that we cannot predict how a Pre-Greek form will 

surface in Greek: sometimes a stop turns up as an aspirate, sometimes as a voiced 

stop (e.g. aiTIuc; 1 ucpap, see B 5.1. below). As a consequence, it may happen that there 

is a large number of variants, but it may also be that there are no variants at all. 

As a second example, we may also understand auxv 1 Lesb. uflCPT]v from a preform 

*ankwen. The latter form is directly understandable, with cp from the labiovelar. 

The first form went through *anwken or *awnken, giving auxv with loss of the nasal 

(a development known from Armenian). Perhaps, a scenario *akwen > auxv is also 

possible, with a prenasalized form *ankwen (> uflCPT]v) beside *aklVen.7 Such 

interpretations may be wrong in individual cases, but this is no reason not to try. On 

the other hand, variation that is strange from an exclusively Indo-European point of 

view becomes understandable in this way, starting as we do from a limited set of 

assumptions. 

The existence of palatalized phonemes in Pre-Greek may explain a number of 

other developments. Thus, I assume that a geminate AA may continue Pre-Greek *1>'. 

We know that lE *ly gave AA in Greek, but if a variant with single A coexists, we are 

warned. For example, the name A.XLAAEUC; has a variant A.XLAEUC; with one A. And 

although the latter only occurs in Homer, this fact points to Pre-Greek origin. The 

variant was preserved because it was metrically convenient, it was not created for 

metrical purposes. Of course, the fact that there was more variation at an earlier date 

is what we expect. As far as the other palatalized resonants are concerned, anY may 

have given atv, arY may have given alp (or also ELp with coloring of the vowel, see 

section C2 below on the suffIxes), etc. We have -aLp-, -aLV- but no *-aLA- in Pre 

Greek words. This is confirmed by the fact that geminate AA is very frequent (Fur. 

387), whereas geminate pp, vv and flfl are much less frequent, or even rare. 

In a similar fashion, *asY may have yielded either -aLa- or -ua-, cf. KCtaLaOC;, 

which has a v.l. KCtaaoc;. In rendering such a foreign word, the palatalization may 

have been represented at one time, and may have been neglected at another. This 

4 Of course, it could be due to the fact that a different distinction was present in Pre-Greek (like fortis / 

lenis, found in most Anatolian languages), but no obvious distribution pointing in this direction can be 

discerned in the material. 

5 Note that I distinguish between palatals of Pre-Greek origin, which are indicated by a superscript y 

(e.g. k>,), and palatovelars ofIndo-European origin. 

6 Although I assume that voice was not distinctive in Pre-Greek, I do write d- in this case, because only 

8- surfaces in Greek. We must avoid losing information present in the Greek forms. Thus, my notation of 

Pre-Greek forms is heuristic to a certain degree, and not always consistent with the phonemic system I 

tentatively reconstruct here. 

7 On prenasalization, see B5.2. below. As an alternative, an Indo-European etymology starting with the 

root *h,emt- 'to tie, betroth', can be offered; see the dictionary (although I prefer the analysis given here).

xviii 



xix 

phenomenon was the main cause of variation in Pre-Greek forms. The 

interpretation is further confirmed by the parallel development of labialized 

consonants. Thus, I suppose that arW resulted in -a(u)p- (see the section on the 

suffIxes). In this way, we may understand KaAaupo'\l beside KOAOpOOV from a preform 

kalarw-op-. Another form which shows the remarkable interchange a/au is 

apaoxuOe

xx 



xxi 

Recently, I have become more inclined to assume a system with the usual five 

vowels, because there seems to be a distinction between ilie two variations U I £ and 

U I 0, on the one hand, and a stable, not interchanging u, on the other. This would 

point to a system with a, e and o. On the other hand, it is diffIcult to explain why the 

suffixes do not show the same variation that we find in the root vowels. 

It is essential that the palatalized and labialized consonants colored an adjacent U 

to £ and 0, respectively. On the effects of palatalized consonants see Beekes 2008: 46- 

55. Fur. 340 has a rule U > 0 before 0, w, U (e.g. KUAUPOC:; I KOAUPOC:;); this can now be 

understood as the o-like realization of lal before high rounded vowels in the 

following syllable (see 15.3-2). 

So, e and 0 originally were variants of the phoneme la/. It is difficult to establish 

whether they had already become full phonemes in Pre-Greek. A good illustration of 

the case is the name of Apollo. In Hittite, Appaliunas renders Apollon- (see Beekes 

JANER 3, 2003). We know that Greek originally had A1t£AA-, with -£- arising from 

-a- before the palatalized P. The -0- developed only later in Greek, but I assume that 

the Hittite form still shows the -a-. The Pre-Greek form was ApaPun-. 

I have long doubted (and still doubt) whether there was phonemic vowel length 

in Pre-Greek. Greek substrate words quite often only have a form with a long vowel. 

Vacillation is sometimes found, as in 8plVUKTj beside 8pivu (see B 6.2), and note 

6Pplf.LOC:; beside Pplf.LOc:;, Pplf.LTj. Quite a different argument is the following: axupov 

and 1tlLUPOV both mean 'chaff; it is therefore probable iliat they contain the same 

suffix -up-; but in the first word the u is short, while it is long in the second. 

Note that Tj often represents a (ya8uAAlC:; I yTj8-), and as our knowledge of the 

relevant dialects is rather limited, we often simply do not know whether Tj represents 

an older a or e. If we had not had Dor. oloapoc:;, we would not have known that it 

contains an old a. Also, Af.Lvoc:; represents Aaf.Lvoc:;. There are well-known Pre-Greek 

words with Tj < *e, like 01tAatOV. 

I assume two diphthongs, ai and au. If there were no e and 0, we do not expect 

other diphthongs. A diphthong w is rare (Fur. 353 Anm. 5; I found some 12 instances 

in the whole of Furnee's material); it interchanges with UU. Fur. 339 Anm. 2) calls £l 

"(in mehreren Fallen) nur eine Nebenform von at". Also, Ol is rather rare, and we 

may find ou more often, but mostly interchanging with other vowels (see the remark 

on the suffIx -oup-). See further section B6.1 on vowel variation. 

Regarding the accentuation, I noted vacillation in: appuf.LlC:; I -f.Llc:;; UiyWAlOC:; I -lOC:;; 

axupoc:; I -oc:;; axwp I axwp; KOpUOOC:; I Kopu06c:;; KOPUOUAOC:; I KOPUOUAAOC:;; f.LEOlf.LVOC:; I 

f.L£Olf.LVOc:;; OlKUOC:; I 0lKUOC:;; UplOXOC:; I UplOOOc:;. Note also the almost identical forms 

such as AUKU\jIOC:; I AUKO\jlOC:;. This does not imply that the language had no clear 

stress: the Greeks who adopted a word could simply have been uncertain about it. 

The phenomenon may, however, be important heuristically: such variation is very 

rare in inherited words. 

2a. Characteristic sounds and sound groups 

In Pre-Greek words, we find some sounds or clusters that are rare in PIE words. In 

brackets, I give the variants. 

1. au: Of course, uu does occur in PIE words, but only when it derives from *h2eu 

(mostly in initial position) or eh2u. Examples: PAUUO£C:;, PPUUKUC:;, ypUUKUAUC:;, 

KUVUUaLpOV, KUOUUpU, LPUUuvu; Auppuuv06c:;. 

2. : As is well known, *b was rare in PIE. In Pre-Greek words, it seems to occur 

relatively often. Examples: apAupOl, apupPTjAOC:;, appuATj, aLuppuKLOC:;, PUPPlAOC:;, 

80pupoc:;, KlPUAOC:;. It is frequently found word-initially. Of course, p may also go 

back to a Pre-Greek labiovelar (i.e. labialized velar): e.g. PU01A£UC:;, Myc. qa-si-re-u. 

3. p: The cluster is possible in PIE words, but it is rare (see on p sub 2. above). 

Examples: apo£AAov, apoTjpu, apoTjC:;, ,(poTjC:;, UULO-KUPOUAOC:;, KlPOTjAOC:;, KUPUPOU; 

KOf.LpolAl1nu. 

4. y& Cf. Fur. 3185. There is nothing against PIE *gd, but it is infrequent. Of 

course, the group is reminiscent of po. Examples: ayouc:;, af.LuyOCtATj, YOOU1tEW (cf. 

KLU1tEW), '(yoTj, KPlYOUVOV, AUyOTj. 

5. yv: Example: iyvuc:; (iKVUc:;). On Xv,

xxii 



xxiii 

16. O': The group is hardly known from inherited words (o£vvul-u is 

problematic). Examples: aooAo

xxiv 



xxv 

terms, the word must be Pre-Greek. Furnee's discussion of this variation runs from 

p. 115 till p. 200. Even if we allow for some mistakes, it is clear that there is abundant 

evidence for this phenomenon. 

5.2 Prenasalization 

Before a stop, a nasal may be present or not in Pre-Greek words. E.g. Kaxpue; / 

Kuyxpue;, KOpU

xxvi 



. xxvii 

There may have been series with three forms, with kt I ks, pt I ps and also k or p. I 

can only mention 'ApaXEloC; I Apu'lC; next to 'Apayoc;, and perhaps, next to 8l

xxviii 



xxix 

Y / 0: YUAaTllov / aoaATollov 

n / T: panalV£l / paTalV£l 

p / 0: aUIlPaAov / aUvOaAov 

cp / 8: yvucpal / yvu80e; 

y / P / 0: yEcpupa / pEcpupa / O€cpupa. 

It is tempting to assume labiovelars to explain these cases, but some cases may have a 

different origin (thus, ppuKaAov / ponaAov could be due to dissimilation in the first 

variant). On the existence of labiovelars in Pre-Greek, see above on the phonemic 

system. 

5.7. Dentals / liquids 

There are some instances of variation between dentals (including n) and liquids (1, 

r). This variation is incidental. Examples (Fur. 387f.): 

a. 0 / A: apAapOe; / poapol (Fur. 33027), McpVT] / AUCPVT], 'Oouaa£ue; / 'OAuaa£Ue;. Cf. 

Myc. gen. da-pu2-ri-to-jo /daphurinthoio/ / AapuplV80e;, KaAuIllv8a / Myc. ka-da-mita. 

The interchange 0 / A and the fact that Linear B has signs for da, de, di, etc. 

(which Lejeune explained by assuming a specific, unusual sound d) might point to a 

dental fricative le. 

8 / A: 8uma / AaHa 

v / A: VLTpOV / ALTpOV 

h. 0 / p: alpoa / IIlPPaL 

v / p: PAXVOV / PAXPOV 

c. A / p: aT]ple; / aT]Ale;, Kplpavoe; / KAlpavoe;, Kpwlla / KAwlla. 

5.8. Simple / geminate 

Except for a few isolated cases, we find this interchange in v / vv, but more notably 

in A / AA. On T / H and a / aa see above sub 5.5. Cf. Fur. 386£. Examples: 

v / vv: aVT]80v (also T) / avvT]80v (also T); TT]Il£vle; / Tp£vva. In this context, note the 

suffIx -uvV-. 

A / AA: paA(A)v; 8UALe; / 8uAAle;; anEA£80e; / anEAAT]l dat.pl.; llaKEAT] / lluK£AAa (this 

probably derives from PG *-al.Ya-). Note yda(a)ov, auplaa / auplaaa, and the case of 

A8vT] / AT81e; / ATTlKOe;. 

5.9. (J- / zero 

We discussed a / zero before consonant under s-mobile above, section B4. 

An -s- from Pre-Greek is normally maintained. The only instances that I know of, 

where it may have disappeared, are (cf. Fur. 241): auplXOe;, aUplaaoe; / UplXOe; (also 

-laKoe;, -laxoe;, -laaoe;); aupuAAae; / UpUAAT]e;; aayvT] / Cypr. ayuvcl; amuT] / inua. 

Perhaps 'EAAue; beside L:£AAol belongs here, too. Another instance could be amov, 

which is cognate with Lat. pirum which points to -pis-. 

5.10. K-, T- / zero 

There are instances where a velar or a dental may be absent in initial position (Fur. 

391, and 13159). Dentals may also be absent in inlaut. Examples: 

K / zero: KuvoapOe; / av8pa, KaAlvO€ollaL / aAivow, KOYXVaL / 0YXVaL, Kav8AloV / 

av8AloV. 

y / zero: ylvvoe; / ivvoe;, but this form may be a late development. As an explanation, 

one could think of a uvular q. 

T / zero: Tuyxoupoe; / ayxoupoe;, Tyavov / yavov, Tlcpuov / '(cpuov (with l in LSJ); 

o / zero: OeA£OWVT] / £A£OWVT] (also t-). 

Loss of a dental in inlaut: vETwnov / vlwnov, i80uAie; / '(ouAle;, aaloapoe; / aalapoe;. 

5.11. V-, A- / zero 

v- and A- can also be absent (Fur. 391f): vucp8a / acp8a (also a-). AaL\/IT]pOe; / ai\/lT]poe;, 

AallnvT] / anvT], AaTIl£v£la / aTIlv, Perhaps, it concerns palatalized nY, lY, which 

are pronounced very 'light'. 

5.12. Metathesis, shift of aspiration 

There are instances of metathesis. It mostly concerns p, sometimes A. The consonant 

jumps to the other side of the vowel or the consonant: KlpaOe; / KplaaOe;, KplOe;; 

TEPlllv80e; / TpElll80e;. Cf. T£PIlIAaL / Tp£IlIAaL; apm / anpl; KEopona / KEpoona; 

vu8pa / vup8T]. In most cases, it cannot be determined what the original configuration 

was. In a case like i::ppwe; / £upwe;, where p may stand for ( or continue) F, I 

would think that the F was anticipated. It may concern an original rW. 

The cases of an / \/I and aK / are discussed in 5.5 above. 

Shift of aspiration is found in some cases: 8plyKoe; / Tplyxoe;, a8payEvT] / 

avopuxvT]. In the case of cpuwT] / nu8vT] the metathesis seems to have occurred in the 

later history of Greek (Beekes 2003). 

5.13 Secondary phonetic developments 

1. We may assume secondary phonetic developments, either in Greek or perhaps 

already in the original language. One might consider: 

po- > PA-: poapol / apAapOl. For this case, cf. 5.7b 0 / A. 

po > pp: PO€AAlOV / PpEAALOV (Fur. 308) 

yo- > 0-: yoounoe; / oounoe; 

ov- > yv-: ovocpoe; / yvocpoe; 

KIl- > 11-: KIlEA£8pov / IlEAa8pOV 

\/1- > an-: \/I£VOUA- / anovOUAT]? See 5.5.6 above. 

\/1- > a-: \/IEcpae; / adcpa; \/IIHaKoe; / aIHaKoe;; cf. '¥ancpw, L:ancpw. 

2. a > 0 before u in the following syllable. The a was probably pronounced a little 

higher before the u, and was realized as [a], which resulted in o. Examples: aouYYla 

> 6UyylOV, KaAupT] > KOAUPOe;, *aKapap- (KupaPOe;) > aKopopuAOe;, OOPUKVlOV for 

*o( a)puKv-. 

5.14 Other variation 

There are a few instances of isolated and puzzling variation. I mention just one, the 

word for 'night', where we have \/IEcpae;, KVEcpae;, ovocpoe;, ocpoe;. I think that in some 

of these cases, the solution may be found in a cluster. Carian, for example, allows an 

initial cluster kbd-. Such clusters would have been simplified in Greek. In an 

inherited word, we have the parallel of Lat. pecten, Gr. KT£Ie;, which is supposed to

xxx 



xxxi 

continue *pkt-. If we assume a cluster *kdn- in our example, it may have been 

reduced to kn- or, with loss of the first consonant, to dn-. Thus, the process is the 

same as the reduction yo- > 0-, see 5.13 above. Such variant simplifications are typical 

for loanwords. In this way, we could connect two of the words; but I see no way to 

connect the other two. 

6. Vowe! variation 

6.1 Single vowels (timbre) 

The vowels show many variants. I will discuss them in the following order: first a, 

then e and 0; and within each of these groups first the short vowel, then the 

diphthongs, then the long vowel (and the long diphthongs, but these hardly occur). 

Note that a variation x I y is not repeated under y. 

1. the vowel a. 

la. a I e has 80 occurrences in Furnee's material (347). Examples: ayxouaa I 

eyxouaa, apuao

xxxii 



xxxiii 

6.2. Long / short: 

One may doubt whether Pre-Greek had a distinction of long and short vowels (see 

Bl). We do find 'l and w, however, but not very often, and the latter has several 

variants. On the other hand, the variations W / 0 and 'l / £ are not very frequent 

(although in this case also the difference in timbre may have been important, 

depending on the Greek dialect). Variation between long en short L and u is frequent, 

especially in suffIxes: y8uov / yu8La, KU£

xxxiv 



xxxv 

Another type of suffix has a followed by a dental: KCtvaa80v (-aTpov), AataTPOV or 

another stop Ev8puaKov, Q1JPoaxCt uir, although rY is a 

rare phoneme (like mY). 

2.2 Survey of the suffIxes 

In principle, we find one of the three vowels of the language followed by a 

(prenasalized) consonant: a, i, u + (mlp, (olT, (olK. The groups actually found are, in 

Greek letters (forms in brackets are rare or less frequent): 

1. 2. 3· 4. 5· 6. 7· 8. 9. 

aNC aJlp (avT) avo av8 ayy 

 

uNC uJlp (UVT) uvo (uv8) uyy 

So, we do not find: 1. VNn and 3. VN

xxxvi 



xxxvii 

16. -av-o-: TN 'Iup8avo

xxxviii 



xxxix 

70. -lV-( 0-): KUlllvov, TtU'rlvTj, PTj-rIVTj, aEAlvov, CPOlVO':;, CPOpIVTj. TN LaAaIlLv-. 

71. -lVO- (cf. -lv8e and -lO-, -l-r-): KUlVOl':;, uAlvoov. TN Kpaualvowv (R), TIUplVOO':; 

(Caria). 

72. -lv8-(0-) (c£ -lVO-): alYlv80.:;, cwTtlv8LOV, Aauplv80.:;, Allllv8£.:;. TN KPlV80.:; 

(Euboea), KOplV80.:; (Fick 74). 

72a. -l-: KO-rll':;, KUVI£l':;, aOpvla. 

72b. -lTt-O-: TN EUplTto.:;. 

73· 

-la-alo-: upmaa (-£(a), Ku-rlao.:;. TN Auplaa, K£Oplao.:;, KTjcplao.:; (-lao.:; = -laao.:;, 

Fick 25, 61). 

73a. -laK-O-: aA8laKov, llaKo,:;, llaplaKo,:;, uplaKo,:; (and variants). 

74· -l-r-alo - (cf. -lO-, -l8-, Fur. 163): Upl-rO':;, oA()l-rOV, Tt0pcpl-rOV. TN Lupl-ra 

(Crete). 

75· -lX- (cf. -lK-): Up

xl 



xli 

126. -cp8-: Kpoooocp80v, A6.Kacp80v, lloAocp80c;, va( 0)Kacp80v, oappucp8civ. 

127. -cp- (on -acpco- see Chantraine Form. 263): Ctpy£AOcpOl (also -IA-), Ilampocpoc; 

(also -rroc;), O£PlCPOC;, o£oucpOC;. 

128. -WK-: TN K08wKLOm (Att., Fick 70). 

129. -WA-: CtrrocpWAloC; (?), cpaOKwAoc;. TN KLllwAoc; (Cyclades). 

130. -WIl-: apwll0C;. 

131. -wv- (Fur. 30339): CtAKUWV, 'LWV, oavowv,

xlii 


a different Pre-Greek suffix. In a(f.l)puTTOl / pUTTO

xliv ABBREVIATIONS AND SYMBOLS ABBREVIATIONS AND SYMBOLS xlv 

MoFr. Modern French PAlb. Proto-Albanian B. RECONSTRUCTION, GRAMMAR AND TEXT 

MoHG Modern High German Pamph. Pamphylian 

MoIr. Modern Irish PAnat. Proto-Anatolian abl. ablative lit. literally 

MoNw. Modern Norwegian PCl. Proto-Celtic ace. accusative litt. literature 

MoP Modern Persian PGm. Proto-Germanic ace. to according to loco locative 

MoSw. Modern Swedish Phoc. Phocian act. active m. masculine 

MP Middle Persian Phryg. Phrygian AD anno domini med. middle 

MW Middle Welsh PIA Proto-Ionic-Attic adj. adjective n. neuter 

Myc. Mycenaean PIAr. Proto-Indo-Aryan adv. adverb neg. negative 

NPhr. New Phrygian PIE Proto-Indo-European aor. aorist nom. nominative 

NWGr. North-West Greek PIr. Proto-Iranian athem. athematic num. numeral 

Osc. Oscan PIt. Proto-Italic BC before Christ obl. oblique 

OAlb. Old Albanian Pol. Polish C. century opt. optative 

OAv. Old Avestan PSI. Proto-Slavic cf. compare p. page 

OBret. Old Breton PTo. Proto-Tocharian colI. collective p.e. personal communica- 

OCo. Old Cornish QIE Quasi -Indo-European compar. comparative tion 

OCS Old Church Slavonic Rhod. Rhodian conj. 1. conjecture pcl. particle 

OCz. Old Czech Ru. Russian 2. conjunction perf. perfect 

OE Old English RuCS Russian Church Slavic dat. dative pers. personal 

OFr. Old Frisian RV Rigvedic desid. desiderative pI. plural 

OHG Old High German SCr. Serbo-Croatian dial. dialectal PN personal name 

ale. Old Icelandic Sicil. Sicilian DN theonym postpos. postposition 

OIr. Old Irish Skt. Sanskrit duo dual ppp. passive past particple 

OLat. Old Latin SIn. Slovene e.g. for example pres. present 

OLFr. Old Low Franconian Sogd. Sogdian EN ethnonym pref. prefix 

OLG Old Low German Sw. Swedish encl. enclitic prep. preposition 

OLith. Old Lithuanian Swi. Swiss German et al. and others pret. preterite 

OP Old Persian Thess. Thessalian f. feminine prev. preverb 

OPhr. Old Phrygian ToA Tocharian A fthe. forthcoming pron. pronoun 

OPo. Old Polish ToAB Tocharian A and B fut. future pass. passive 

OPr. Old Prussian ToB Tocharian B gen. genitive pte. participle 

ORu. Old Russian U Umbrian H any PIE laryngeal reI. relative 

OS Old Saxon Ukr. Ukranian HN hydronym subj. subjunctive 

ass. Ossetic Ven. Venetic id. idem sg. singular 

OSw. Old Swedish VLat. Vulgar Latin ind. indicative superl. superlative 

OW Old Welsh W Welsh indecl. indeclinable S.V. sub voce 

Pael. Paelignian WGm. West-Germanic inj. injunctive them. thematic 

Pal. Palaic YAv. Young A vestan ins. instrumental TN toponym 

inscr. inscription( s) trans. transitive 

interr. interrogative V. verb 

intr. intransitive var. variant 

ipf. imperfect vel sim. or Similarly 

ipv. imperative viz. namely, to wit 

irr. irregular voe. vocative

xlvi 

ABBREVIATIONS AND SYMBOLS 


xlvii 

C. AUTHORS AND WORKS 

Only the most common authors and works are mentioned here. Please refer to LSJ 

for a complete list. 

A. = Aeschylus 

AB = Anecdota Graeca, v. I 

A.D. = Apollonius Dyscolus 

A.R. = Apollonius Rhodius 

Aesch. Alex. = Aeschylus Alexandrinus 

Agath. = Agathias 

Ale. = Aleaeus 

Alem. = Aleman 

Amm. Marc. = Ammianus Marcellinus 

And. = Andocides 

Ant. Diog. = Antonius Diogenes 

Ant. Lib. = Antoninus Liberalis 

Antip. = Antipater 

Antiph. = Antiphanes 

Ap. Ty. = Apollonius Tyanensis 

Apollon. = Apollonius 

App. = Appianus 

Ar. = Aristophanes 

Ar. Did. = Arius Didymus 

Arc. = Arcadius 

Arch. = Archias 

Arist. = Aristoteles 

AscI. = Aselepiodotus or Aselepius 

Aselep. = Aselepiades 

Asp. = Aspasius 

Ath. = Athenaeus 

Aus. = Ausonius 

B. = Bacchylides 

Bacch. = Bacchius 

Call. = Callimachus 

Call. Corn. = Callias Comicus 

Call. Hist. = Callias Historicus 

Callin. = Callinus 

Cerc. = Cercidas 

Cercop. = Cercopes 

Corn. = Comedy, Comic 

D. = Demosthenes 

D. C. = Dio Cassius 

D. Chr. = Dio Chrysostomus 

D. H. = Dionysius Halicarnassensis 

D. L. = Diogenes Laertius 

D. P. = Dionysius Periegeta 

D. S. = Diodorus Siculus 

D. T. = Dionysius Thrax 

Dam. = Damascius 

Din. = Dinarchus 

Diog. = Diogenes 

Dioph. = Diophantus 

Dsc. = Dioscorides Medicus 

E. = Euripides 

EM = Etymologicum Magnum 

Ep. = in the Epic dialect 

Epic. = Epicus 

Epig. = Epigenes 

Epin. = Epinicus 

Et. Gen. = Etymologicum Genuinum 

Et. Gud. = Etymologicum Gudianum 

Eub. = Eubulus 

Euc. = Euelides 

Eup. = Eupolis 

Euph. = Euphorio 

Eust. = Eustathius 

Eustr. = Eustratius 

Foed. = Foedus 

Gal. = Galenus 

Gramm. = Grammarians 

h. Ap., ete. = Hymnus ad Apollinem, ete. 

h. Hom. = hymni Homerici 

H. = Hesychius 

Halie. = Halicarnassus 

Hdn. = Herodianus 

Hdt. = Herodotus 

Herael. = Heraelas 

Herod. = Herodas 

Herod. Med. = Herodotus Medicus 

Hes. = Hesiodus 

HId. = Heliodorus, Scriptor Eroticus 

Horn. = Homer 

Hp. = Hippocrates 

Hsch. = Hesychius 

Hymn. = Hymnus, Hymni 

Il. = Iliad 

Is. = Isaeus 

J. = Josephus 

Leon. = Leonidas (two epigrammatists) 

Leonid. = Leonidas Medicus 

Lyc. = Lycophron 

Lyr. = Lyricus, Lyric poetry 

Lys. = Lysias 

Lysim. = Lysimachus 

Mel. = Meleager 

Meliss. = Melissus 

Men. = Menander 

Moer. = Moeris 

Mosch. = Moschus 

NT = Novum Testamentum 

Nic. = Nicander or Nicias 

Nic. Dam. = Nicolaus Damascenus 

Od. = Odyssey 

Orac. = Oraculum 

Oratt. = Oratores Attici 

Orchom. = Orchomenus 

Pall. = Palladius or Palladas 

Parm. = Parmenides 

Ph. = Philo 

Phan. = Phanias 

Phil. = Philippus Epigrammaticus 

Philet. = Philetas 

Philipp. Corn. = Philippus Comicus 

Philol. = Philolaus 

Philonid. = Philonides 

Phld. = Philodemus Philosophus 

Phlp. = Philoponus 

Phoen. = Phoenix 

Pi. = Pindarus 

PI. = Plato 

Plb. = Polybius 

Plin. = Pliny 

Poet. = Poeta, poetica 

post-Horn. = post-Homeric 

Prise. = Priscus Historicus 

Quint. = Quintilianus 

Rhet. = Rhetorical, Rhetoric 

Ruf. = Rufus 

S. = Sophoeles 

S. E. = Sextus Empiricus 

Sext. = Sextus Philosophus 

Srn. = Symmachus 

St. Byz. = Stephanus Byzantius 

Str. = Strabo 

Tab. Herael. = Tabulae Heraeleenses 

Th. = Thucydides 

Them. = Themistius 

Themist. = Themistoeles 

Theo Srn. = Theon Smyrnaeus 

Theoc. = Theocritus 

Theod. = Theodorus 

Thgn. = Theognis 

Thphr. = Theophrastus 

Ti. Locr. = Timaeus Locrus 

Tim. = Timotheus Lyricus 

Tim. Corn. = Timotheus Comicus 

Tim. Gaz. = Timotheus Gazaeus 

Tim. Lex. = Timaeus Grammaticus 

Trag. = Tragic, Tragedy 

Tryph. = Tryphiodorus 

X. = Xenophon 

Xenoph. = Xenophanes 

Zen. = Zenobius 

Zon. = Zonas

xlviii 


D. SYMBOLS 

> 

< 

» 

« 

2 

.ETYM In Pre-Greek substrate words, a "prothetic vowel" occurs, e.g. aaTaxu

4 aapKva 

5 

liapKva [f.] . Aq..lO

6 

• VAR Also apaf.LLC;, apaLC; (PLond. ined., IIIP). 

• ETYM The fish was salted in Egypt (Ath. 7, 312b). Fur.: 220 thinks that the form with 

is due to a recent assimilation. It is either Pre-Greek, or a loan from Egyptian. 

aplo"nlv => a8TjC;. 

ap6c; [adj.] 'graceful, delicate, pretty' (Hes.); mostly of young girls and women. "!l? 

.VAR Fern. apa 'favorite slave' (not a Semitic loan, E. Masson 1967: 98). 

.DER o.p6TTjC; 'splendor, luxury', o.pomJvTj 'id.'; denominative o.PUVOflaL [v.] 'to live 

a delicate life', act. 'to treat soft-heartedly' . 

• ETYM No etymology. Not related to Tj 'youthful power', which has Tj- < *e « *eh,). 

On the feminine substantive, see Francis Glotta 53 (1975): 43-66. 

apOnl(() [v.] 'to miss'. "!lGR 

.VAR Only in apOTuofl£v [aor.subj.] (K 65). 

.DER ap6mlC; (H., Eust.). 

.ETYM Perhaps formed on the basis of flPOTOV, the aorist of o.flapTuvw. Could it 

be an artificial archaism of the Doloneia (DELG)? On -p- instead of -flP- ' 

see 

Schwyzer: 277. Is it metrically conditioned? 

ap6TovOV [n.] 'wormwood' (Thphr.). "!l? 

.VAR Also 0.-. 

.ETYM Unknown; probably a loanword, perhaps from the Greek substrate. 

Connected with o.p6c; by folk etymology. From Akk. (a)murdennu 'flower with 

thorns', ace. to Bailey TPS 1955: 82. 

apvvu [n.pl.] 'mulberries' (Parth. apud Ath.). "!l? 

.VAR Also a-. 

• ETYM Unknown. 

apvTO[ [m.] . £XLVWV SaAaaaLwv d80c; 'kind of sea urchin' (H.). "!lPG(v) 

.VAR Also aflpuTTOl' d80c; £XLVWV SaAaaaLwv'id.', pUTTOC; (Ar.), puaaoc; (Arist.). 

.ETYM The formal variation (prothetic vowel and prenasalization) is typical of Pre 

Greek substrate words. 

avc')6v [adj.] . aSu 'deep' (H.). "!lPG?(v) 

.ETYM von Blumenthal IF 49 (1931): 175 considers it to have an Illyrian ongm 

("bottomless", related to uS6C;). If the connection with uS6C; is correct, it is not 

necessarily Illyrian, but could also be a substrate word with prothetic a-. See uS6C;. 

aup'lAOC; => aEpTjAOC;. 

avpTaK'l [f.] a sauce ofleek, cress and pomegranate seeds (Pherecr.). "!lPG?(v) 

.ETYM Defined as uTC6Tplflfla apaplK6v 'a foreign dish' (Suid.). Theopompus 

wrote: £l 8£ M8wv yaiav, EvSa TCOl£iTm aupTuKTj 'he will arrive in Media, where 

the a. is made' (Suid. 17 Kock), so perhaps it is an Iranian loan. But the structure a 

UpT-UK-Tj is reminiscent of Pre-Greek words; for the suffIx, cf. aTlUKTj, KauVuKTj, 

maTuKTj. See also Fur.: 15864• 

avO'O'oc; => uS6C; . 

ayu- intensifying prefix, e.g. aya-KA£C; 'of great renown'. "!lIE *meg-h2- 'great' 

.DER Verbs: ayaflaL [v.] 'to admire, envy', ayaoflaL (Hes.), ayaLoflaL (Od.), ayuw 'to 

have too much' (A. Supp. 1061). Nominal derivatives: ayTj 'admiration, envy' (11.), 

ayuaflam (S. Fr. 885), aya(a)aLC; (H., EM). See also ayav. 

.ETYM The same stem as flEya-, continuing a PIE zero grade *ytlgh2-. It has a 

counterpart in Av. as-, e.g. as-aojah- 'with great strength' (from a zero grade *mgs-); 

see Schindler 1987: 345. See ayuHoflaL, ayav, ayavaKTEW, ayau6c;, flEyac;. 

ayu8[c; 1, -[c')oc; [f.] 'ball of thread, clew' (Pherecyd.). "!l? 

.ETYM No etymology. Under ayaS6c;, Frisk connects Skt. gadhya- 'was festzuhalten 

ist'. Cf. ayaSLC; 2. 

ayu8[c; 2, -[c')oc; = aTjaaflLC; H.; aTjaaflLC; = aTjaafl 'a mixture of sesame seeds, roasted 

and pounded with honey', an Athenian delicacy given to guests at a wedding. Note 

the expression ayaSwv ayaSL8£c; 'quantities of goods'. "!lPG?(v) 

.ETYM Belardi Ric. ling. 4 (1958): 196 compared yUSla. aAAaVTla 'sausages (vel sim.)' 

(H.); see aHac;. If this is correct, the word is Pre-Greek, because of the prothetic 

vowel. Fur.: 370 also compares ySuov. 

ayu86c; [adj.] 'good, fit, noble' (11.). "!lIE?, LW? 

.VAR aKaS6v ayaS6v 'good' (H.); XUaLOC;' XpTjaT6C; 'good, useful' (H.). Dor. xU'(OC; 

'noble, good' (long a) . 

• DIAL Cypr. aaSoc; must probably be read ayaSoc;, see Egetmeyer Kadmos 32 (1993): 

145-155· 

.ETYM The older comparison with Gm. forms like Go. gaps, MoHG gut, MLG gaden 

'to fit' etc., and Slavic words like OCS godbn'b 'pleasant', goditi 'be pleasant' and Ru . 

g6dnyj 'useful' should be forgotten, as these require a root *i'edh- (LIV2 s.v.), from 

which Skt. gadh- 'to take, seize' derives. ayaS6c; is considered to be from a European 

substrate by Beekes KZ 109 (1996). An Indo-European attempt by Pinault MSS 38 

(1979): 165-170, who derives the word from *mgh2-dhh,-o- 'made great', or 'whose 

deeds are great' (Ruijgh 1991b). I find this semantic development difficult. Moreover, 

as Pinault admits, a suffIx -dho- is rare (see Chantraine 1933: 366). Finally, there are 

forms like aKaS6v and XUaLOC;; if these variants are reliable, the word could be Pre 


ayulOC; [adj.] epithet of a sacrificial calf in the Labyadai inscr. (Schwyzer: 323). "!l? 

.ETYM Unknown. Connected with aya-, based on comparison with ayaiov· 

btl

8 aYUAoxoV 

.DER ayaAfla 'glory, delight, honor; statue'. In later language, ayuUoflaL is replaced 

by ayaUluoflaL, -lUW after the verbs in -lUW; thence ayaUlacn -flv- is known in 

various Greek dialects (other examples in Lejeune 1972: 771, where also on the 

development to -Gfl-). 

Kretschmer Glotta 3 (1910-1912): 330£ connected the second part with flEVO

10 ayyo1t'lvla 

liyy01tTJVla [n.pl.] . Ta nvv fleAlaawv K'lpla 'honeycombs' (H.).

12 

only in Et. Cud. S.V. uYL

14 ayvu

16 aYPT]vov 

oDER aYP[cpT] [f.] 'harrow' (Hdn., H.) . 

• ETYM One compares yplcpaoElat· YPUCP£lV. AUKWV£

18 ayxoupo

20 a8£aATwhmE 

.ETYM Unknown. The suffix is also found in XOtVl (which has -lK-). Geminated 80 is 

rare in lA, and names for measures are often borrowed. Cf. Kao8txo

22 

aelPW 1 23 

oETYM In the meaning aepOOl, probably a mistake for aAL aTpacpau

24 uelpw 2 

.COMP uepal-ltooe

26 aWl awu. 

U£TOV . amaTov. LlKeAol 'not trustworthy (Sicilian) , (H.). ? 

.DER a£Tow in a£TWeeWVTl (Delphi, SGD! 2034, 17), but the mg. 'if they are 

persuaded' poses difficulties, as it is the opposite of the gloss; see DELG. 

• ETYM Unexplained. 

aTJxq" [adj.] 'anuuaTo

aoupoc; 

a8puyevTj 

29 

253 points to the variant ui- in the gloss, which may imply a substrate origin 

(comparing aTjToc;, which may have a variant u'iTjTOC;). 

a

30 Ci8pa

32 a'(YlSo

34 

ainoc; 

35 

Ru. nevidal' for the semantics and assumes the development 'invisible' > 'strange, 

dangerous' . 

1\:tS'1C;, -ao [m.] Hades (11.). - Skt. icchati 'search for', 

OCS iskati 'to search', etc. 

(ifSUAOC; [adj.] . 8paaUC; 'bold, rash' (H., EM). - Av. iiiiu- 'life, time of 

life', gen. *h2i-eu-s > OAv. yaos, thematicized *h2ei-u-o- > Lat. aevum, which in Greek 

may be found in Aeol. alt(v) ,

37 

aiT)6c; [adj.] unknown; 'strong'? (ll.). ? 

.VAR Also ai·lOe;; aiELe; (Theopomp. Col.), uiaEv· Einpa YLvoflEva, TOUe; £v T4J MaTL a-ruAaYflOUe; TOU £Aalou 'what is in the food, or 

drops of olive oil in ilie water' (H.). Denominative verb ai8aAOw 'to make sooty', 

med. -OOflaL 'to soot up' (E., Lyc.); ai8aAWOELe; 'clouds of sooty smoke' (Max. Tyr. 41, 

4), perhaps directly from a'l8aAOe;. 

.ETYM See .. a'l8w. 

ai81lP, -tpoc; [f., m.] 'clear sky, heaven' (ll.). IE *h2eidh- 'kindle, ignite' 

.COMP On ai8p and a'l8pT] as a second member (e.g. in lJ1tal8pLOe;, u1taL8poe;) see 

Sommer 1948: 151f. 

• DER a'l8pT], -a. 'id.' (ll.); ai8plT], -la 'clear sky, nice weather'; a,(8pLOe;, -ov [adj.] 'of the 

sky, bright' (lA); the ntr. a'(8pLov, diminutive ai8plOLoV was used in imperial times as 

a folk-etymological adaptation of Lat. atrium. 

aI8poe; 'fresh, cold air' ( 318 a'l8p4> KaL KafluT4> OEoflT]flEVOV). Cf. ai8pci· XELflUEL 'to 

expose to or pass the winter' (H.), ai8pLvoV· 1tPW·lVOV 'early' (H.); improbable 

Bouquiaus-Simon Ant. class. 31 (1962): 25ff. 

With full-grade of the suffix ai8EpLOe; 'in the air, heavenly' (trag.), beside which rare 

and late ai8EpWOT]e;, ai8EpLWOT]e;, ai8EplTT]e;, ai8EpOoflaL. 

i8apoe; 'cheerful, bright' (Ale.) may contain an old ablauting form of the root. The 

verb i8alVELV (A. D., H.) could point to an rln-stem. 

.ETYM Generally derived from .. «'(8w; perhaps the formation was influenced by ap. 

Ai8iom:c; [m.pl.] ethnonym, 'Ethiopians'(?). PG(S) 

.DIAL Myc. PN a-i-ti-jo-qo I AithiokWsl (or 1-0-/); for the u-stem in Me-to-qe-u, Wono-qe-we 

(/W oinokWewei/) cf. Ai8Lo1tEe; (Hom.). 

• ETYM Since antiquity explained as '(people) with burnt faces'. In Beekes Glotta 73 

(1995-1996): 12-34, I objected that ai8- always means 'burning' in the sense of 

'brilliant, emitting light' (cf. a18o'\l) , and never 'burnt'. Also, the -L- is unexplained, 

and -01t- is a typical substrate suffix (as opposed to 'face' = -W1t-). Therefore, the 

word must be compared with ethnonyms like pU01tEe;, OA01tEe; and is of Pre-Greek 

origin. 

a'lOouaa [f.] 'portico' (ll.); also a plant, cf . .. a'(8w. PG(v) 

.VAR a'l8ouooa (Hdn. Gr. 2, 919). 

.ETYM Generally explained as a ptc. of .. a'(8w meaning 'glowing, place where the sun 

burns' or 'place where fire can be kindled', which is hardly convincing. A better 

explanation is that of Fur.: 19754, who deems it a substrate word, as a technical term 

of building, because of the form with -00-. The form .. aiowooa confirms this; it can 

hardly be a mistake for a'l8ouoa (which would imply three mistakes), and it has -00-. 

Of course, a folk-etymological connection with .. a'l8w is likely. 

a'lOw [v.] 'to kindle', intr. med. 'burn (with light)' (ll.). IE *h2eidh- 'kindle' 

• v AR Only presen t. 

.COMP Cf . .. Ai8lom:e;. On KaK-L8e; see on KEYKEL s.v . .. KUyKavOe; . 

.DER a18oe; [m.] 'burning heat' (E.) = Skt. edha- [m.] 'firewood', OHG eit [m.], OE ad 

'blaze, pyre'; ai8oe; 'sparkling, glowing', also 'dark-colored'; also a'l8wv, -wvoe; (ll.) 

and aI80'\l (on the mgs. see Beekes Glotta 73 (1995-1996): 15-17). 

a18oe; [n.] 'fire' (A. R.); ai8ELe; 'sooty' (Nic.), also ai8e; 'burning' (Cratin. 88), if this 

does not stand for ai8e; from ai8ELe;; u'l8Lvoe; (H., EM). 

Perhaps related is ai8oALKEe; 'pustule, pimple' (Hp., Gal.), cf. 1Wfl

alvo

40 aivoc; 

aivi0!lm [V.] 'to praise' (Hom.); usually aiviaao!lm (-n-) (lA) 'to speak in riddles', 

from 'to speak words full of content, i.e. difficult to understand'; thence with a'(vlY!la 

'dark saying, riddle' (Pi.); thence aivlwaTwollC;, aivlwanaTC;, aivlwaTiac;, 

aivlwanKoc;; also aivlW0C; 'id.' (Att.); a'(vllC; 'id.' (Plot.). aivlKTp 'who speaks in 

riddles' (S.), aivlKTC; (Timo), aivlKTllPiwC; (A.). 

.ETYM Etymology unknown. Compared by Pok. 11 with Germanic words for 'oath' 

(Go. aips, OHG eid), which is mostly rejected. 

aivoc; [adj.] 'terrible' (ll.). ? 

.VAR On enmv see Leumann 1950: 258f. 

.COMP Common as the first member of poetic compounds, but no derivatives. 

.ETYM No etymology. Connected with Skt. enas 'crime' by Pok. 10. On the 

expression aivo0Ev aivwc;, see Leumann l.c. See also LfgrE. 

a'{vu!1at [v.] 'to take, seize' (ll.). IE *h2ei- 'give' 

• V AR Only present. 

• DIAL Myc. PN a3-nu-me-no IAinumenosl . 

• COMP Often with e-, also in the verbal noun E-mLOC; 'selected' (ll.). 

.ETYM The verbal noun *ahoc; is at the base of aiL£w. The same root is found in 

ToB ai-, ToA e- 'to give (act.), take (med.)" and it was previously thought to be 

reflected in Hitt. pai) 'to give', which was analyzed as *pe-ai-. Recently, however, 

Kloekhorst 2008 has given a convincing alternative: an i-present to the root *h1p- 'to 

seize'. Thus, the present root is eliminated as an example for PIE *a. In nominal 

form the root is found in Oscan aeteis [gen.sg.] 'part (of a possession)'. YAv. 

aetahmiiiius does not contain a noun aeta- 'punishment', but rather the pronoun 

aeta- 'that'; cf. Fischer and Ritter MSS 52 (1991): 9-13. See araa, aiTia, 8[mTa. 

a'{vw [v.] 'winnow' (Pherecr., Hp.), but see the glosses. ? 

• VAR Aor. vm; pres. also QV£W (Ar. Fr. 694 (uncertain), Ath.), acpuv£w (Ar. Eq. 394 

v.l.), acpllva· EKo,\!a 'struck', acpvm' TO TaC; emla!l£vac; Kpl0ac; XEpal Tpl'\!m 'rubbing 

by hand of the winnowed barley-corns' (H.); further aLVWV miaawv 'winnowing', 

vac;' KO,\!ac; 'having struck' and yo.vm (::: Fuvm)- nEplmiam 'strip off the husk or 

skin' (cod. -nTuam); see Solmsen 1901: 280 . 

• DER Bechtel KZ 46 (1914): 374 compares the name of a phratry Faviom (Argos). 

.ETYM Comparable with Lat. vannus 'winnowing-basket', OHG winton 'to fan', Go. 

dis-winpjan 'AlK!lUV, to winnow'. The Germanic words seem to derive from the word 

for 'wind' (cf. Lat. ventilare 'to fan'), but aLVW has no trace of the -t-. Derivation of 

the Greek word from *h2ueh1- seems to be excluded by yo.vm, which has no vowel 

before the F. QV£W has been explained from *a-Fav-£w (Solmsen 1901: 272), which 

beside yo.vm would imply a non-IE word. Note that the exact meaning of tlIe word is 

unclear. 

a'(, aiyoc; [f.] 'goat', rarely msc. (ll.). Also a water bird (Janzen 1937: 17, a meteor 

(Arist.) and a star (Aratos). IE? *h2eig- 'goat' 

.DIAL Myc. a3-ki-pa-ta laigi-pa(s)tasl (?) 'goatherd'; a3-ki-po-de, interpretation 

uncertain. 

aimjc; 41 

.COMP ainoAoc; 'goatherd' < *aiy-noAoc;, see n£Aw and OUKOAOC; (cf. Meier 

Briigger 1992a: 92); thence ainoA£w [v.] 'to herd goats' (A., Lys., Theoc.), only 

present; ainoAla [n.pl.] 'herds of goats' (ll.), also -lOV [sg.]; ainoAlKoc; (Theoc.). 

Further aiyi-oToC; 'browsed by goats' (Od.); unclear the gloss ainoAoc;· Ko.nllAoC; 

napa KunpiOlC; 'peddlar (Cypr.)' (H.), see Leumann 1950: 271ff.; to be rejected is 

Latte's correction ai- ::: aEt. 

.DER See aiyic; 'goatskin'. Diminutive of a'(: aiyiolov (Pherecr., Antiph.). On alYEC;' 

Ta KU!laLa 'waves'. wpldC; (H.), see on aiylaA6c;. Connection with toponyms like 

Aiyai, AiyruoC;, A'lYlva, etc., is at best folk-etymological. 

.ETYM The compounds in -l- are unexplained (Heubeck IF 69 (1964): 13-21 is 

unclear); the type ainoAoc; is old in any case. a'( is cognate with Arm. aye 'goat' (istem), 

which is reconstructed as *h2eig-ih2 (Clackson 1994: 88-90 after Meillet). The 

zero grade is often supposed in Av. lzaena- 'of leather', but we do not know if the 

word referred to the skin of a goat. If the connection is correct, the word could be IE. 

However, Skt. aja- 'goat' looks similar, but is formally deviant. This could suggest 

that A vestan, Greek and Armenian borrowed the word from a common source, 

perhaps Anatolian. On the distribution, see Mallory & Adams 1997 s.v. Connection 

with *h2eig- as 'jumper' (Thieme 1953: 571) is rejected by Mayrhofer EWAia 1: 264, 

since Skt. ejati did not have a palatovelar, nor does it mean 'to jump'. Cf. a'(YlAoc;, 

aiyiAw'\!, oia. 

aioAoC; [adj.] 'agile, glittering, variegated' (ll.). ? 

.DIAL Myc. a3-wo-ro I Aiwolosl name of a cow. 

.COMP As a second member, e.g. Kopu0aioAoc; 'with glittering (colorful) helmet'. 

.DER Denominaitve aioUw [v.] 'to move quickly to and fro' (u 27), (me d.) 'to change 

color' (Hes. Se. 399), 'to make colorful' (Nic. Th. 155); aioA£w ::: nOlKiAAw (PI. Cra. 

409a), aioAllC1lC; 'rapid movement' (sch. Pi. P. 4, 412); aioAiw 'to trick with words' (S . 

fr. 912), aioAla!la 'varied tones' (S. Iehn. 319); aioACto!lm 'to be restless' (Hp. Mu!. 2, 

174b, uncertain). aioAiac; [m.] fish name (cf. Stromberg 1943: 23, Thompson 1947 

s.v.), aiOAElOC; (EM), aioAioac;· nOlKiAoUC;, LaXdC; 'variegated, quick' (H.). PN A'(OAOC;, 

EN AioAElC; . 

• ETYM Etymology unknown. Benveniste BSL 38 (1937): 107 connected aiwv, Skt. dyu 

'vital force' (formally improbable); Risch Mus. Helv. 29 (1972): 97 argued that the 

original meaning was a color. On ai£AoupOC;, see s.v. For the type *Cai-CoR-, cf. 

aiwpa, aiovo.w. 

aiovaw [v.] 'to moisten, bathe (a wound)' (Hp.). ? 

.DER Verbal nouns aiovllC1lC; and aiovll!la. 

.ETYM Etymology unknown. 

ainoAoc; => a'(. 

aimJC; [adj.] 'steep, sheer' (ll., mostly epic and poet.) PG(v) 

• V AR A different stem in aino. (aim't p£E0pa El 369) and ainv (noAlv ... ainv y 130, 

etc.), maybe a metrical device.

42 alpa 1 

a:La6wv 

43 

.DER ai1tEl

44 ataaw 

i(foow [v.] 'to move quickly, dart, rush (upon) , (ll.). ? 

.VAR Pres. aaw (Pi.), HW (Att.), fut.

uhvu 

UKUKUALe;, -LOOe; 

47 

uiXflUAWT£UW (Hell. and late); from uiXfluAWTLW: uiXfluAwnaTe; and 

uiXfluAwnafloe;. 

.DER uiXfl£le; 'armed with a spear' (A., Opp.); uiXfl'lTe; 'spearman, warrior' (11.), 

uiXfl'lT& (E 197), fem. u'lXfl'lTle; (EM); with secondary suffIx uiXfl'lTp (Opp., Q. S., 

Nonn.); uiXfl'lTpLOe; 'armed with a spear, war-like' (Lye. 454 verse-fInal). 

Denominative uiXflCtW [v.] 'to throw the spear, to arm with a spear' (11.) . 

• ETYM The Mycenaean form proves PGr. *aiksma. The word is connected with 

a.LKAOl· ui yWVLUL TOU eAOUe; 'points of the arrow' (H.) and with Lith. iesmas, OPr. 

aysmis 'spit' which may derive from *h2eik-(s)m-. The original meaning must have 

been 'point'. Within Greek, we further fInd Cypr. iKfluflevoe; 'wounded' (Ruijgh 1957: 

136), iKTeu· UKovnov 'javelin' (H.), and perhaps 'lKLUp 'near'. Uncertain is the 

appurtenance of'(y8te; [f.] (Sol.), 'lYO'l (Hp.) 'mortar', but cf. Fur.: 32l. 

aI'Va [adv.] 'quickly, suddenly' (11., poet.)

CtKap6C; 

49 

• ETYM Frisk assumes an Oriental origin, possibly Egyptian, but why? Fur.: 371, 277 

(see also 138) compares KUKUALC; and KCtYKUVOV, variants which prove a Pre-Greek 

origin. Cf. also CtKUKlU. 

CtKCtKTJT« [adj.] epithet of Hermes (11., Hes.) and Prometheus (Hes.), of unknown mg. 

50 aKaOKa 

.ETYM Cf. eYKapo

52 

CtKOVLTOV 

53 

T1VUYflU (Lyr. Adesp. 30 B) and CtKlVUYflo

54 

aKopvu 

55 

.ETYM Derived by the ancients from aKOvrrt 'without dust', i.e. without struggle ! 

fight (aKOVLTOC; Q. S.), therefore 'invincible', because of its deadly effect. 

Semantically, this is hardly possible. Cf. Jiithner Glotta 29 (1942): 73ff., Stromberg 

1940: 150 A. 1. Fur.: 121 connects it with KOV, KWVOC;. A substrate word is in any case 

probable. 

aKopvu [f.] 'fish thistle, Cnicus Acarna' (Thphr.). PG(v) 

.VAR (a)opvoc;, see below . 

• ETYM On the final short -u, see Chantraine 1933: 100ff. Stromberg 1944: 17 compares 

KOpVOC;· KeVTpOflupa[vTj, LlKeAO[ 'butcher's broom (plant name) , (H.) and aKopvoc;· 

KOpVOC;, flupa[VTj TO

uKTalvw 57 

aKpuTl KEpCtVVUf.ll. 

aKpaXOAO

58 

oVAR Aor. oxrmvwCJm (Anacr.), see Immisch PhW 48 (1928): 908. Unclear are 

CtKralwv· CtKr\lWV, npOeUflOlJfl£vo

60 

.ETYM Sethe Berl.Ak.Sb. 1933: 888f. explained the form as Egyptian: *'a-la-baste 'vase 

of the goddess Ebiste' (== Bubastis); this is doubtful. Fur.: 32926 uses the -p- as 

evidence for a substrate word, but it could be analogical. The sequence -st- could be 

Pre-Greek. 

aAU'1" => aAAaTj

62 UAY°C; 

.ETYM Uncertain. One connects AaveCtVW, assuming an original meaning 'one who 

cannot forget or .be forgotten'. Frisk correctly considers it formally impeccable, but 

hypothetical with regard to the meaning. DELG accepts it. Muller's explanation 

(Muller in Teeuwen 1929: 649ff., Muller Mnem. 57 (1929): 116ff.), that it is from 

ACtW 'to see' with u- from *1]-, zero grade of £V ("invisus, invisor, qui invidendo 

nocet"), is artificial and formally problematic (*h,n- giving £v-). 

uAym; [n.] 'pain, grief (11.).

UAd

66 

'Wahrhaftigkeit' (S. E.) and CtAT]9wT

68 

165ff.); we may also compare the Thessalian place name 'OAl(WV. Hatzidakis Glotta 23 

(1935): 268ff. assumes a loan in Macedonian from a northern language, supposing 

that the suffIx is the same as in (>l(Cl,

70 CiAlOfla 

.DER UAwm

72 UAAAOUe;, -WV, -Ole; 

.DER uAAay (cf. uAAayVm) '( ex)change' (Att.); aAAaYfla 'exchange, price' (Hp., 

LXX), uAAaYflOe; 'id.' (Man.). aAAale; 'exchange, trade' (Arist.), uAAalfla (pap., 

gloss.), scil. Lflana, 'changes of raiment'. uAAaKTlKOe; 'pertaining to exchange' (PI., 

Arist.), uAAayofjv 'alternating' (Hdn.). Note uAAa· EVfjAAaYflEVWe; 'exchanged' (H.), 

ETT-, nap-, ufl

74 

UAUKTOTtEOTj 75 

words, so Pre-Greek origin is most probable. The Homeric form is the only one 

without a vowel between A and K, and therefore it is suspect. If we assume labialized 

phonemes like /lwI for Pre-Greek, a reconstruction *alwak- can explain all the 

different variants: aUAa (by anticipation of the labial feature), which gives (bAa by 

contraction; aAo (coloring of the second vowel by the labialized liquid), OAOK 

(influence on both vowels; I see no reason not to take the gloss seriously). Cf. 

.. upaoxu8t:e;, etc. The interchange of initial al E (which gave EUAaK-) is difficult to 

understand phonetically, but it may be related to plain al E. 

CtAomJ6VIl [adj.] epithet of Thetis (Y 207), of the Nereids (A. R. 4, 1599), name of a sea 

goddess (0 404). Mg. unknown.

aAUOl 

CtA

79 

.DER CtA

80 

reconstructed. But DELG already warned that the connection does not guarantee lE 

origin. Kuiper NOWELE 25 (1995): 67 favors European substrate origin because of 

the a-vocalism and the varying consonantism. On possible Albanian connections, 

see

Adams KZ 97 (1984): 230-232 (,containing axles'). Finally, Forssman 1966: 8-11 argues 

that the aspiration is late, which suggests that the word does not contain ulla. 

Fur.: 221 compares uaKA' a.llaa (Cyr.), i.e. the interchange ullaK-/ uaK-, from 

which we must conclude that the etymon is Pre-Greek. Note that Banateanu REIE 3 

(1943): 136f. already assumed an Anatolian origin. 

u,.uio!lCtl [v.] 'to draw (milk), gather' (Od.). ? 

• Y AR The act. ullaw occurs late only. 

.COMP In compounds with £rr-, Ka-r-, etc. 

.DER aWl 'shovel' (Ar.) , 'hod' (inscr.), 'water-bucket, pail' (PIu.; Lat. hama, Cato), 

'spade' (Gp.); probably derived from the verb, not the other way around; from here 

Ctll[e; f. 'chamber-pot' (Hp.). 

• ETYM Mostly connected with aw], but even this seems not quite certain (Schulze 

1892: 3653 and Solmsen 1909: 195 separate them). As the basic meaning of the verb 

and of allfJ are unclear, the etymology is uncertain. It has further been connected 

with ullv[oV and av-rAOe;; a relationship with allaAAa has also been suggested; all 

are uncertain. Cf. Bechtel 1914 and Solmsen 1909: 180ff. Originally, the meaning was 

no doubt quite specific, so the verb should not be connected with ulla. Connection 

with Skt. amatra- [n.] 'vase' is also quite uncertain (the treatment of Mayrhofer 

EWAia is unsatisfactory; words for vases mostly have no etymology). One has 

connected it with Lith. semti, 1Sg. semiit 'to scoop, ladle', samtis 'ladle' < *semH-, to 

which perhaps belongs Lat. sentfna 'bilge-water' (see av-rAOe;). See ullaw. 

u!lapa [f.] 'trench, channel' (ll.). ? 

• YAR Ctll-? (Frisk); Ion. ullapfJ. Cf. ullapwlla· Ctepo[alla-ra opopou 'collection of 

filth' (H.) and £v -roie; KrrOle; u8popofJ rrapu -ro ulla Ka[ taWe; Kat 0llaAwe; pEiv, 

' 

oLov CtllapofJ -rle; ouaa 'irrigation in gardens (...) , (H.). 

.ETYM The second gloss from Hesychius is a typical example of folk etymology. 

Formerly connected with OL-, £-allav in the meaning 'to dig out', and with allfJ 

'shovel' (Schulze 1892: 365f., Solmsen 1909: 194ff.), which is improbable. Others 

considered a relationship with Hitt. amijar(a)- 'canal': see Puhvel HED S.v. But note 

that the words only have initial am- in common. The word could belong to the 

Greek-Anatolian substrate. A third option is a connection with Alb. ami! 'river-bed, 

source' and river names like Amantia, Amana, Amara, etc.; see Krahe Beitr. z. 

Namenforseh. 4 (1953): 52f. and Kuiper NOWELE 25 (1995): 73-5. This comparison is 

formally better than tlIat with Hittite. See ullapta. 

U!lUPUKOV [n.] 'Origanum Majorana, marjoram' (Pherecr.). PG? 

.YAR Also -ap-, -oe; [m.]. 

.ETYM The long a in Ionic-Attic points to recent origin; cf. uapu· 6ptyavov 

MaK£80v[q. (H.). If this is accepted, the variation /Il points to a Pre-Greek substrate 

word, which is probable anyhow. Connection with Skt. maruva(ka)- 'id.' must be 

wrong. See Fur.: 21Of., who further compares apoe;/v 'a kind of spice'. From Greek 

comes Lat. amaraeum, -us, MLat. maioraeus, maiorana, whence the modern forms. 

u!lapdv [v.] . UKoAoueEiv, rre[ewem, Ctllap-rav£lv 'to follow, believe, miss the mark' 

(H.). GR, IE *sm- 'one' and *h2er- 'join' 

.ETYM The last explanation of the gloss can hardly be reconciled with the first, so 

they should be separated. One may compare AllapLOe;, epithet of Zeus and Athena in 

Achaia (Aymard 1938: 455-470); the word might mean 'who brings together' (cf. 

'OllayupLOe;). Further comparison with Ctllap-r, ollap-r£w and ollfJpoe;. 

U!laplu [?] . 0llou, rrapaywywe; 'together, by a slight change' (H.). ? 

.ETYM Not understandable. One would think that the meaning belongs to another 

gloss, as ullapta can hardly be an adverb. 

U!lUPTUVW [v.] 'to miss the mark, fail' (ll.). IE *h2mert- 'miss, fail' 

.YAR Aor. Ctllap-rEiv . 

.DIAL Aeol. 1lPOLOV (Hom.). 

.COMP vfJll£p-re;, vUIl- (Hom.) 'infallible, unmistakable', Dor. vUIl£p-r£la (S.). 

Younger uvallap-rfJ-roe; 'without fault'. 

.DER Ctllap-rta 'fault' (Att.); Ctllapnov (A.), Ctllap-rae; (Ion. and late), Ctllap-rfJlla (Att., 

Hell.) , Ctllap-rwA (Thgn.), Ctllap-rwAta (Hp., com.); secondary Ctllap-rwA6e; 'sinner' 

(Arist., Hell.), whence Ctllap-rwA6e; 'erroneous, erring' (Arist.). 

.ETYM vfJll£p-re; presupposes *1'}-h2mert-, and seems old because of the full grade 

root (cf. uvallap-rfJ-roe;). Probably, the -ap- in Ctllap-ravw replaces -pa- after the full 

grade (note that Aeolic has ull[]po-r-). The aspiration must be analogical. The word 

has no known cognates, but the reconstructed root looks perfectly lE. Cf. Ruijgh 

Lingua 25 (1970): 308f . 

U!lUPTtl [adv.] 'at the same time, together' (ll.). IE *sm-h2er-t-, GR 

.YAR - in Aristarchus; elsewhere -, -ft, but probably wrongly. 

.DER Ctllap-r8fJv (sch. 162, H.), which is also a probable reading of N 584 

0llap-r8fJv (WackernageI 1916: 70). 

.ETYM Old instrumental (in *-eh, > -, which also explains the accent) of a verbal 

adjective *ullap-roe; 'joined together, meeting' (ulla and upaptaKw). Also from here 

probably comes Ctllap-r£w 'to meet, get together', which is mostly written ollap-r£w 

(ll.). See also 0llfJpoe;. 

U!lUPU

85 

UflaTa [n.pl.]? disputed; hapax in SIC 421 A 5 and 26 (lIP).

86 cq..l£IVWV 

.DER UflOL 'change, exchange, requital, recompense, answer, etc.', UflOLuioc; 

'abwechselnd' (Pi., Emp., Hdt.), uflola8LOC; 'id.' (Opp.); UflOLlfluiov 'payment, 

reward' (IGRam., Lydia). UflOl£UC; name of Poseidon in Lye. 617. Adverbs: 

UflOL'l81C;, (bt)UflOLu81c; (Horn.), cf. Schwyzer 631. Late denominative uflOLa(w [v.] 

'to swap' (Men. Prot.). Ufl£l'\llC; (Plb., LXX) '(ex)change, etc.', UflWtTlKOC;. UflOlOC; 

'one who exchanges' (ll.), also adjective 'in requital' (S.), frequent as a second 

member. 

.ETYM No exact correspondence. It has been compared to Lat. migrare 'to wander' as 

if from *migros 'changing (place)'. The -- probably goes back to *gW, as *b is rare in 

PIE. Therefore, the root was *h2meigW-, which may be an extension of *h2mei- 'to 

change' (as in Skt. mayate and Lat. cam-munis), but an enlargement _gW_ is rare. 

Ctfl£lVWV [adj.] 'better, stronger, more advantageous' (ll.).

88 

• DER Diminutive uflllTlaKoc; 'kind of cake' (corn.). 

.ETYM Unknown. It has been compared to ... aflLEla. The latter word has a 

reduplicated variant uflaflLEluoec;, typical of substrate words, but it need not be 

cognate with uflllC;. 

uflLa [f.] 'kind of tunny which swims up rivers', perhaps 'bonito' (Sotad. Corn.).

90 

Uf-lOlOC; 

91 

aflOLOC; [adj.] . KaKOC;. lKEAOL 'bad (Sicilian) , (H.). PG(v) 

.VAR f-loloC;· OKUSPW1tOC; 'sullen, sad' (H.), see on Of-lOlOC; = OKUSPW1tOC; (Hdn. Gr. I, 

lO9), of-loloC; (Theognost.), of-lUOC; (H.). 

.ETYM Given the plausible connection with 0f-lOlOC; (see above and s.v.), the initial 

displays a number of variations, which are typical for Pre-Greek (Fur.: 368). Not 

related to f-lOLTOC; (s.v.; pace von Blumenthal 1930: 15f.). 

uflOAY0C; [m.] 'darkness'. Only (EV) VUKTOC; Uf-lOAYq, (A 173, 0 324, X 28 and 317, 0 841). 

? 

.VAR Of-lOAyq,· oCP4J 'in darkness' (H.), where the ms. has Of-lOAOYW. As an adjective 

(which is probably a secondary, learned development) in E. fr. 104: Uf-lOAYOV VUKTa· 

EupmLOT]C; AAKf-lVn OCPEpaV KaL OKOTElVV 'dark'. ot Of f-l£pOC; TC; VUKTOC; KaS' 0 

Uf-l£Ayoumv 'part of the night during which they milk' (H.). 

• DER o . f-loAyaloc; in f-lua o.f-loAyaLT] 'barley-cake made with milk' (Hes. Op. 590), see 

below; o.f-loAyalov f-laoTov uvaoxof-lEvOC; 'who held up a breast full of milk' (AP 7, 657, 

Leon.). o.f-l0AyUEl· f-lEOT]f-lPLEl 'passes the noon' (H.). 

.ETYM The meaning had already been lost in antiquity. If a verbal noun of o.f-l£AYW, 

o.f-lOAYOC;, it means 'the milking' (and the oxytonesis has to be secondary). The 

expression f-lua o.f-loAyaLT] in Hesiod is interpreted by Proclus and in EM s.v. f-lua as 

o.Kf-laLa 'at its height, in full bloom': TO yap o.f-lOAYOV E1tL TOU o.Kf-laLou TLSnat. Thus 

also Eustathius on 0 324: AXatOL Of KaLa LOVC; yAwoooypucpouC; o.f-lOAYOV TV o.Kf-lV 

cpam. However, this meaning may have been derived from the text (see Leumann 

1950: 274). Nilsson 1920: 35f. took it as the time of milking at the beginning of the 

night. DELG judges this interpretation to be more probable than that of 'fullness'. 

Older literature is mentioned in DELG and Frisk; see also BoIling AmJPh. 78 (1958): 

165-172; Szemerenyi Gnomon 43 (1971): 654. Parvulescu Glotta 63 (1985): 152-158 

argues that vuKroc; o.f-lOAYq, indicates the evening twilight, and adduces parallels 

from other languages for an original meaning 'night milking'. Still, if Of-lOAOYW 

points to *Of-lOAYOC;, the alternation 0.-/0- could point to a substrate word. 

uflopa [f.] 'sweet cake' (Philet.). ? 

• VAR o.f-lopa· oEf-lLOaAlC; ECPS aUv f-l£AlLl 'fine wheat flour boiled with honey' (H.). 

.DER o.f-lOpLTT]C; UpTOC; (LXX), also written o.f-l0pLTT]C; (Ath.) and o.f-lopyLTac;· 

1tAaKOUVTac; 'flat cakes' (H.), both = o.f-loPFL-rT]C;, with a suffIx -ITT]C; . 

• ETYM From original *o.f-loPFa. Etymology unknown; perhaps Pre-Greek *(a)marW-a? 

uflOPoC; [m., f.] 'follower, shepherd' (CalL). ? 

• DER Adjective o.f-l0paloc;, said of XapacSpat 'gravel' (Nic. Th. 28, 489), mg. unclear; 

scholiasts render it with 1tOlf-lEvlKaL 'of herdsmen' or OKOTElVWOElC; 'dark' (which may 

be mere guesses); cf. EM 85, 20: o.f-l0PC; KaL o.f-lop£C;· OT]f-laLVEl TO f-lEOOVUKTlOV 1tapa 

TV opCPVT]V ... aT]f-laLVEl KaL TOV o.KOAOUSOV 'the time of midnight; companion'. 

Denominative verbs o.f-l0P£w (Antim.) and o.f-l0pEUW (Nic.) 'to accompany'. 

o.f-l0pLTT]C; belongs to o.f-lopa. 

.ETYM Unknown. Improbable analysis by Pis ani RlLomb. 77 (1943-44): 541. 

uflOPY'l =o.f-l£PYw. 

UflOPYlC; [f.] kind of dress (Cratin.fr. 96). PG 

.VAR Aaf-lmpEC; o.f-lopyOUC; (Emp. fr. 84), perhaps lanterns clothed in muslin (cf. Lat. 

lintea lanterna, PL Baeeh. 446). 

.DER Unclear o.f-lOPYLC;, -LOOC; [f.] 'stalks of mallow, Malva silvestris' (Ar.); perhaps 

named after the island Amorgos (Taillardat RPh. 33 (1959): 66; cf. also Taillardat 

REGr. 64 (1951): llff.). Adjective o.f-lOPYlVOC; epithet of XlTWV and other garments 

(com., Aeschin.), cf. o.f-lopYEla· Xpwf-laLOC; ilooc;, o.1tO voou Af-lOPYOUVTOC; 'kind of 

color, after the island of Amorgos' (Suid.). 

.ETYM The name of the island may have been used to designate clothes, cf. MoE 

jersey, jeans, etc. Cf. Taillardat 1962: section 262. 

aflOTOV [adv.] 'incessantly, without pause' (ll.), especially in the phrase Uf-lOLOV 

f-lEf-lawc;. IE *meh3- 'get tired' 

.VAR Thence the adj. Uf-lOLOC; (Theoc.) . 

.ETYM Uncertain, as the exact meaning is unknown. Seiler KZ 75 (1957): 17-20 

assumes zero grade of EV + zero grade of f-lEV-, like in Ef-lf-lEf-lawc;; yet a zero grade of 

EV is uncertain. Forssman 1986: 329-339 explains it as *1}-m1}-tom mem1}Yos as 

'Unerstrebtes/-bares erstrebend', with Greek and Sanskrit parallels. This is tempting, 

but for the oldest formula with Eris (twice at verse end), the proposed meaning does 

not fit. There, it clearly means 'incessantly, indefatigable', which rather suggests a 

connection with *meh3-, as seen in f-lWAOC;, OHG muojan 'to tire', muodi 'tired', Go. 

af-mauips 'id.' < *mo-etos), Ru. majat', ISg. maju 'to wear out' (LIV2 s.v. *meh3-). 

afl1tEAOC; [f.] 'grape-vine, Vitis vinifera' (ll.). PG? 

.DER Diminutives: o.f-l1t£AlOV (Ar., Hp.), o.f-l1tEALC; (Ar.), also a bird name = o.f-l1tEALWV, 

see below. 

Adjectives: o.f-l1tEAOElC; 'rich in vines' (ll.); o.f-l1t£AlVOC; 'of the vine' (Hdt., Arist., Plb.), 

o.f-l1tEAlKOC; 'id.' (HelL), o.f-l1t£AlOC; 'id.' (Ph., Ach. Tat.), o.f-l1tEAWOT]C; 'rich in vines' 

(PolL, H.). o.f-l1tEALTlC; (y, X£pOOC;) 'viniculture' (pap.), o.f-l1tEAlLlKOC; (pap.). 

o.f-l1tEAWV [m.] 'vineyard' (Aeschin. 2, 156 [v.l.], Hell.); o.f-l1tEAEWV (Theoc., AP), 

diminutive o.f-l1tEAWVLOLOV (pap); o.f-l1tEAEla 'id.' (inscr. Cherson.), after cpuTELa. 

o.f-l1tEALWV [m.] name of an unknown bird (Dionys. Av.), see Thompson 1895 s.v . 

.ETYM Cannot be explained in lE terms, and generally considered to be a substrate 

word (although there are no further indications for thiS). 

Ufl1tAaKlaKw [v.] 'to miss, fail; to be bereft of; to transgress' (ArchiL). PG(v) 

.VAR Also o.f-lAaKLoKw; late and rare present to the aor. f-l1tAaKOV (also f-l-) pass. ' 

perf. f-l1tAaKT]f-lat. Note o.1tAaKWV (E. Ale. 242, lA 124) and o.va1tAaKT]ToC; (S. OT 472) . 

.DIAL Does not occur in Attic . 

• DER o.f-l1tAaKLa 'fault' (Hp.) with o.f-l1tAaKlWTlC; f. = tEpa VOOOC; (Poet. de herb.). 

Further o.f-l1tAaKlOV (Pi. P. 11, 26) and o.f-l1tAaKT]f-la (poet., late prose). 

.ETYM Compared with Uf-lALOKW, which DELG rejects for both formal and 

semantic reasons. are typical for substrate words (see Fur.: 281f.). Blanc 1994: 79-85 

connects it with 1tAU0f-lal. As Van Beek suggests to me (p.c.), this is quite 

attractive, provided that 1tAa0f-lat (which has no convincing etymology) is a 

substrate word. The group would then display a prothetic vowel (which is otherwise

1 

92 cqurpov 

rare in verbal forms!), prenasalization, and interchange I TI (if we include 

clf.lAlaKw), and we could reconstruct a Pre-Greek verbal root *(a)mpla"k-. 

UflTIp6v [n.] 'rope for drawing loads' (inscr. V-Iva). ? 

• VAR Accentuation after Et. Gen., H. 

.DER Cq.mpEUW [v.] 'to draw along, drag' (E. apud Phot., Call.); £-aIlTIpEuw (Ar. Lys. 

289), whence a retrograde derivative £aIlTIpov 'team of oxen' (gloss.); auv-aIlTIPEUW 

(Arist.). UIlTIp£UTe; ovoe; (S. apud Phot.). 

• ETYM Technical term of unknown origin. 

UflTIU, -UKOC; [f., m.] 'women's diadem; horse's bit; rim of a wheel' (ll.). PG 

.DIAL Myc. a-pu-ke lampukeil in a context of horses' harnesses, a-na-pu-ke lanampukesl 

of vlm, a-pu-ko-wo-ko lampuk( 0 )-worgos/. 

• COMP xpUa-uIlTIu 'with a golden bit' (ll.). 

.DER aIlTIuKTpEe; (A.), all1ruKTpLa and a!l1cuKwllaTa (S.) are poetic enlargements. 

Denominative allTIuKuW [v.] 'to tie up with a headband' (AP, EM). 

• ETYM Formerly considered to be a root noun TIU prefixed with all- = ava-, 

belonging to TIUKa 'solidly', TIUKVOe;, etc., and cognate with Av. pusii 'diadem' < lE 

*pukeh2- (Liden 1932: 148ff.); this is seconded by Benveniste BSL 34 (1933): 41, who 

adduced further forms and borrowings from Iranian. However, Szemerenyi Gnomon 

43 (1971): 655 points out that ava- would not fit the meaning, as *allcpL-TIuK- would be 

expected. As this form could hardly give aIlTIuK-, the etymology is doubtful. The 

notion 'thick, solid' does not seem to fit the objects in question. Szemerenyi also 

doubts the connection with Iranian. 

A word for such objects is easily borrowed. If we analyze the word as *amp-uk-, it 

contains a typical substrate suffix (Beekes 2003: 12-15). 

UflTIWTLC; [f.] 'ebb' (Hp.). GR 

.DER aIlTIWTIW 'to ebb' (Ph., Eust.). 

.ETYM Variant of avuTIWTLe; (Pi.), a fern. agent noun of avaTIlvw; UIlTIWTLe; (8uAaaaa) 

= resorbens unda (Hor.). See Schulze KZ 56 (1929): 287, Schulze KZ 57 (1930): 275, as 

well as Fraenkel 191O: 116; but see also the critical notes in DELG. 

ufluyMATJ [f.] 'almond' (Hp.). PG(v) 

.VAR alluyoaAov [n.], alluyoaAoe; [f.] (Luc.). Also alluaYEAa, -uAa (Cyrene). 

• DER alluyoaAle; [f.] = alluyoaAll (Philox., PIu.), diminutive alluyoaALOv (Hp.). 

Adjectives: ulluyoaALvoe; 'made of almond' (X., Thphr.), alluyoaALOe; 'almondshaped' 

(pap.), alluyoaAo£Le; 'id.' (Nic.), alluyoaAwolle; 'id.' (Thphr.). alluyoaAEa, - 

'almond tree' (Eup., Hp., Arist., Thphr.), alluyoaALTlle; 'spurge' (Dsc., Plin.). 

.ETYM A typical substrate word (note -yo-, which interchanges with -ay-), which is 

confirmed by the identification with aIlLx8aA6waa; on the variation see Pre-Greek. 

Fur.: 140 further compares lluKllpOe; and Hitt. mitgaimi- 'sweet bread', Luw. 

mitgaimi- 'sweet(ened)'. Borrowed into Lat. as amygdala; also amiddula, amyndala, 

amandula, whence OHG mandala. 

uflulSp6c; [adj.] 'dim, faint, obscure' (Archil.). ? 

• VAR allu86.vm· Kpu'\Im 'hide, cover' (H.). 

allue;, -uooe; 93 

.DER alluop£Le; 'id.' (Nic.); alluopoTlle; 'darkness, weakness, etc.' (Ph., Gal., Plot.). 

Denominative alluopoollm 'become dark', -OW 'to make dark' (Ph., comm. Arist.); 

thence alluOpWaLe; (comm. Arist.). 

.ETYM Unknown. allaupoe; is close in meaning and form, but the two cannot be 

combined in Indo-European terms. Influence of cpmopoe; has been proposed, but 

such contaminations are often rather gratuitous. In principle, alluo- may continue a 

root *h2mud-. The Slavic root *m'bd- 'weakness etc.' cannot continue *mud- in view 

of Winter's Law (so it is from *mudh-) • 

ufluKaptC; => lluKll. 

UflUAOC; [m.] 'cake of fine meal' (Ar.). GR? 

.VAR UlluAOV [n.] 'starch' (Dsc.). 

.DER Diminutive alluALOv 1 [n.] 'cake' (PIu.), whence alluAiiTov 'id.' (sch. Ar. Pax 

1195); allUALOV 2 'starch' (Hp., Arist.), whence alluALowTov 'kind of (starched) chiton' 

(Hermipp.). For the formation cf. CtAUaLOWTOe;, X£LpLOWTOe; (Chantraine 1933: 305) . 

.ETYM Starch is made from unground grain, which suggests that ulluAoe; derives 

from lluAll (cf. ulluAov, aTEppOV, UKAaaTOV 'firm, unbroken' EM) with privative a-. 

However, given the form, we expect a basic meaning 'having no mill', not 

'unground', which casts some doubts on the etymology. Lat. LW amulum > MoFr. 

amidon. 

UflUflWV [adj.] 'noble, excellent' (ll.), never of gods. IE *h2meu- 

• VAR ullulloe;. aya8oe;, allwllllToe;, UIlEIlTITOe; Kat allullwv 'good, blameless' (H.). 

.ETYM Traditionally connected with llullap' aIaxoe;, cpooe;, '\Ioyoe; 'shame, fear, 

blame' (H.) and llullapl£L' yEAOLuEL 'jests', which is taken to be Aeolic for Ilwllap, 

Ilwlloe; 'blame'. allullwv would then originally mean 'without blame', and relate to 

llullap as aTIElpwv to TIELpap. However, Heubeck Glotta 65 (1987): 37-44 proposed a 

derivation from allu- < *h2mu- in allEuaaa8m 'to surpass', i.e. 'who surpasses others' 

(with metrically lengthened u in the sequence of three shorts). This seems to be an 

improvement. The root (Pok. 743) would mean 'to bend the motion, (re)move', 

found in Lat. moveo and in alluvw 'to ward off, but this is not entirely convincing. 

uIluVW [v.] 'to ward off, defend, help' (ll.). ? 

.VAR Pret. lluva80v (impf. or aor.? See Schwyzer: 703) . 

.DER alluvTwp 'warden, defender' (ll.), also as a PN; alluvTpEe; 'brow tines of a stag's 

antlers' (Arist.); alluvTpLoe; 'fit for warding off (Pl., Hell.), alluvTpLov (PI., Hell.); 

alluvTLKOe; 'id.' (Pl., Arist.). alluvTpov (A. apud Phot.), not glossed. alluVTlle; 

'defender' (Phot., Hdn.), also PN, cf. KllP-alluvTlle; (Lyc.); alluvlae; 'id.' (Ar. Eq. 570). 

ulluva 'defense, revenge', etc. (Theopomp. Corn.); retrograde formation, see 

Schwyzer: 475, Chantraine 1933: 101. XELIl-ulluva = XAaLva TIaxcia (A. fr. and S.fr.). 

.ETYM If the nasal is originally a present marker, as in KAlvw, TIAUVW, we have a root 

allu-, which may be found in allEuaaa8m 'to excel, transcend', but the semantics 

are not quite clear. So a thematicized nasal present *allu-vF-w? ' 

ufluC;, -ulSoC; [f.] 'freshwater turtle', XEAWVll ALllvala (Archig. apud Gal.). PG(v) 

.VAR Also £Ilue; (Arist. HA 588a 8, H.) .

94 

95 

.ETYM Considered to be a contamination of Eflu,; 'id.' and CtfllU 'tunny' by Stromberg 

1943: 81, but this is improbable. The form with E- rather shows a substrate origin; see 

Fur.: 347. Perhaps found in nAuflu,;? 

CtflUOOW [v.] 'to scratch, tear, lacerate' (11.). PG(V) 

.VAR CtflUOXWeUL. TO E£lV Ta.; oapKU'; ToT.; OVUlV 'the laceration of the flesh with 

claws' (H.).; CtflUX 'rent, wound' . 

• DER 1. CtflUX 'rent, wound' (Hp.), CtflUXlUTo.; mg. uncertain (PI. Ax. 366a) and 

CtflUxw8'l'; 'cracked' (Hp., Thphr.), CtfluX'lMv 'superficially, lightly' (EM); 2. CtflUXflo,; 

'id.' (Theoe.), CtfluYflo,; (conj. in A. Ch. 24); 3. ufluYflu 'rending' (S., E.); 4· UflUl'; 

'scratching' (Orph., Ach. Tat.). Adverb CtflU (Efl £- before ul l [34633] seems doubtful to me). The form 

CtflUOX- shows a typical Pre-Greek variation (insertion of -0- before stop). 

UflUOTi =>fluw. 

ufluoXp0fluw, 

Ufl

Afl

aVUUJLI-UJW =>uIau. 

aVUKapSlOV =>Kapouflov. 

avmaq.tow 

aVUKWvT]p1TT]aaw. 

avuupo

100 Ctvoavw 

4 (1953): 49 and 115). Having thus been etymologized, the second element was further 

compared with Skt. var(i) and the Gm. group of ON aurr [m.] 'whet, water' (Pok. 

80f.), but since that root contains no initial laryngeal, it could never yield Gr. au-. No 

doubt, the word is non-Greek, and probably non-lE (if the connection with Krahe's 

river names is correct). The assumption of a privative CtV- is highly improbable; such 

assumptions are due to the desire to interpret everything as Greek and as Indo 

European as possible, even when all facts point in a different direction. The further 

comparison with HNs without -r- in Fur.: 230 is doubtful. 

avMvw [v.] 'to please' (ll.); used in a political context as 'it pleased the people (to 

decide)" hence 'to decide'. IE *sueh,d- 

• VAR Aor. Mciv (Aeol. EllaOov in Horn.), perf. eo.Oa. Present also Att. ooflat. 

• DIAL Dor. aoavw should perhaps be assumed on the basis of CtoaVOVTa' CtPEO"KOVTa 

'pleasing' (H.); Baunack Phil. 70 (1911): 353; cf. ATj8avw. 

.COMP au8aoTjC; (see s.v.) . 

• DER Moc; 'decision, resolution' (Halic., Thasos), aOTjfla· ",

102 aV£flWVf] 

(who calms the wind; Paus.). aVEflLa 'flatulence' (Hp.); on .-av£flwvf] s.v. 

Denominative verbs: aV£fl60flUl 'to bee come) inflated' (Hp., Pl.); aV£flL(oflUl 'to be 

driven with the wind' (Bp. Jak.) . 

• ETYM Gr. aV£fl0

104 av8q.lov 

Denominative verbs: av8pooflaL [v.] 'to become a man' (Hdt., Hp., E.), -ow 'to turn 

into a man (trans.) , (Lye.); av8plJVoflaL [v.] 'to become a man' (Ps. Callisth.); 

av8pLOflaL [v.] 'to become a man, represent a man' (Att.), -LW 'to turn into a man 

(trans.)' (X.). 

• ETYM avp is identical with Arm. ayr, gen. iifn 'man', Skt. na, obl. nar-, NPhr. uvup, 

Italic ner- in Osc. nerum 'virorum', Lat. Nero (Sabellic), W ner 'chief, and Alb. njeri 

'human being, person'. The gloss vwp£l does not belong here. 

uv8£!lov =>av80a8p. 

av8(a

106 UV9PU

108 

aVTofloe; 

109 

.VAR Also aVTTjv. 

• DER CtVT(l£le; 'hostile' (PL). Denominative verb CtVTCtW 'to come towards, meet with' 

(ll.); Ctn-uvT(lw 'to meet' (lA), CtmlvTTjme; 'encounter' (S., Arist.) and CtnavTTjflu 'id.' 

(E., LXX). 

.ETYM The root noun *CtVT- gave rise to a derivative aVToflm 'to meet, implore' (ll.). 

aVTa is the accusative of this noun; the locative is CtVTI, and the old instrumental 

*h2nt-bhi is continued in Ctfl

110 aVTpov 

.YAR UVToflou

112 

Modern scholars have taken it as 'sprout', but DELG notes that 60e; does not have 

this meaning. Although DELG accepts the connection with 60e; < *o-sd-o- (prefIx 0- 

and zero grade of sed- 'sit down'), but it is not very convincing semantically. 

Brugmann IF 19 (1906): 379 argues against Schulze 1892: 498, who explained aooe; 

from *0.-aoo-10-e; (to 006e;), but Frisk and DELG do not reject this. 

Fur.: 341 cites the form aoe;, and concludes from the interchange 0./ 0 that the word 

is Pre-Greek. He assumes (374, following Frisk) that aooe; has a secondary 

copulative 0.- under influence of o.oaa£w 'to accompany', but this must remain 

uncertain, as it could also be a real Pre-Greek prothetic voweL 

aOAAC;, -£C; [adj.] 'all together, in throngs' (11.). - o.elpw 2. 

aO

114 l\rrClTOUpIU 

Connection with rrov1'Oe;, rrCt1'Oe; and Go. finJ:lan as per Pedersen 1926: 65 is 

improbable. 

Fur.: 234f. connected o.1'T] < *uFU-1'T], with the substrate variation rr/ F, which is 

possible but not compelling either. His comparison with urruqJf:iv is attractive (for 

which the variant urrocp£iv shows substrate origin, see urrucplcrKw), as this has the 

same meaning. If m:p-orr-Euw is cognate, note the suffIx -orr-, which is also a 

substrate element (Beekes Glotta 73 (1995-1996): 18-25). 

l\rrU1'OUplU [n.pl.] the festival 'Apatouria'. GR, IE *sm-ph2tor-uo-'fy 

oDER As a name of Aphrodite l\rrU1'OUplU, l\rrU1'OUpICte;, also the back-formation 

l\rraLoupT] (Troezen, Pantikapaion, Phanagoria); further l\rrCt1'oupOV '1'0 1'e; 

l\cppOOl-rT]e; lEpov' (Str. 11, 2, 10). Month name l\rrU1'OUpIWV, -EWV, also l\rru1'opIWV 

(Amorgos). 

oETYM Old celebration of the Ionians, on the occasion of which new members were 

accepted to the phratries. It derives from an intermediary adjective *urrCt1'OUpOe; (e.g. 

Kretschmer Glotta 4 (1913): 336) < *urru1'oPFOe;, which consists of copulative u- and 

the o-grade of rraLp, so *sm-ph2tor-u- 'of the same father'. The -F- is compared with 

Skt. pitrvya- 'father's brother', Lat. patruus 'id.', etc. (see on 1lT]1'pUlCt). Differently 

Szemerenyi Gnomon 43 (1971): 656. 

Cl1tUCPlVLOV [n.] . ACtKWVEe; KCtpOOrrov AI8lVT]V ( ... ) 'stone kneading-trough (Lacon.)' 

(H.). ?'fy 

oETYM Unknown. DELG compares UCPIVICtEl, of which the explanation is lost. 

arrucpl

116 

Ctm:p£[O'lO =>Cl1t£LpE

118 CurOAUVTlOV 

oVAR = Ilu(a llelllYllEVfj cpapllUK41 npoIluaaollat. 

anOUpu

120 

.VAR cmpl 'id.' (S., Pl.). 

• DIAL EM 132, 53 also yEvoe; n aKav9'1e; (K{mplOL); see apm . 

• DER arrply06rrA'1KToe; (also -TO-) 'struck unceasingly' (A.). 

.ETYM For adverbs in -(y)oa, -, see Schwyzer: 620, 626. Frisk analyzed it as 

containing intensive a- and rrplw 'to saw', assuming an original mg. 'as tight as the 

teeth of a saw'; this is rather dubious, both formally (rrply- is attested only late, cf. 

DELG) and semantically. 

urrpo[(;, -[60c; [f.] name of a shrub, 'Dictamnus albus' (Pythag. apud Plin. HN 24, 158). 

? 

.ETYM Unexplained. 

Urc"t£pEWC; [adv.] 'promptly, as quick as lightning' (Hes., Parm.). GR 

.DER amepuaaollaL [v.] 'to flap the wings' (Archil.), cf. mepuaaOllaL to mEpu; 

amepuollaL (Arat.) after u

122 

1914: 145f. Fur.: 142 compares apo1taat· 1taTaat 'to tread' (H.), which points to 

substrate origin (with interchange a/ 0). As Furnee remarks, a word can be both 

onomatopoeic and a substrate word. 

apay6TJv • v AR lipaYfla, apaYfloe;. => apaaaw. 

apa60

124 

125 

be covered with spider's webs' (Arist., Nonn.). Adjectives o.paxvwollC; (Arist., Ael.), 

o.paxv£lC; (Nic.) and o.paxvaloc; (AP), denominative o.paxvaollat 'to weave a web' 

(Eust.). o.paxvllKEC;· o.paxvat (H.) is reshaped after cr (H.). 

.ETYM A substrate word, see Fur.: 1155 on the suffix. 

upPivv'l [f.] . Kpeac;. LLKEAO( 'flesh, meat (Sicilian) , (H.). aAyoc;. 

ApyE"l o.pyOC;. 

upyqC;, -qTOC; [adj.] 'brilliant white, gleaming' (11.).

126 apylAAa 

apYlUa =apyEAAa. 

apYlUo [f.] 'white clay' (Arist.). * -rzda > -poa, but the short -a may also point to substrate origin. 

ap6l, -lO [f.] 'point of an arrow' (Hdt., A. Pr. 880 [lyr.l). 346) . 

• DER o.poj..loe; 'watering place' (ll.), enlarged o.poT]8j..loe; (Lyc., Nie.); o.poaAla· LOUe; 

nu8j..lEvae; LWV KEpaj..lLowv, oue; £VlOl yopyupae; KaAOUaLV 'the bottoms of tiles, which 

some call y.' (H.). Purely formal enlargement in o.pOEUW (A. Pr. 852, Arist.), whence 

o.poda 'irrigation' (Str., PIu.), apOEUaLe; 'id.' (Plb.), o.poEUaLj..lOe; (H.); o.pOEULe; [m.] 

'irrigator' (Man.).

l28 

.ETYM The connection with eppaoaTaL < *FEFpUOaTaL is most probably wrong, 

because the 0 in eppUOaTaI (which belongs to pa[vw) is secondary (thus already 

Frisk). 

Fur.: 241 compares 1tapOaKOe; 'humid' (highly doubtful) and iip0W' AElflwVEe; 'humid 

meadows' (H.) (254). The latter proposal is attractive, as -00e; is a pre-Greek suffIx. 

Furnee also follows the proposal by Kretschmer Glotta 3 (1910-1912): 294f. that a- is 

due to a pre-form *aFupow (comparing vEOapoe;), the prothetic vowel of which he 

explains as a substrate element. Neumann 1961: 91 noted that several technical terms 

for irrigation are pre-Greek (yopyupa, iivollpa). 

apElll [f.] 'threat(s) , (ll.). ? 

.COMP See e1tpEla. 

.DER Denominative apEluw [v.] 'to threaten' (Hippon.). 

• ETYM Formerly connected with Skt. irasya 'malevolence', irasydti 'to be angry, be 

envious', under the assumption of *h2rh,-es- (see Peters Sprache 32 (1986): 371f.). 

However, the meaning is different, cf. ap. Relationship with e1tpEla depends on 

the question if this contains PGr. *e. A further comparison is with iipoe; .,. Ka[ 

pAUpOe; aKOU

130 

.DIAL Myc. dat. a-re, adj. a-re-(i-)jo; PN a-re-(i-)me-ne. Boeot. Lesb. 'ApWC;. 

• DER Fern. 'Ap£la in Arc. -rav A0avav -rav 'Ap£lav; adj. 'Ap£lOC;, Ion. AP'(OC;, Lesb. 

AP£1J"(OC; (Zeuc; 'ApeLOC; Epirus, 'Ap£lOC; 1tayoc; Athens, whence Apeo1tay[-r'lC;)' PN 

AP'l-rCtO'lC; (Bechtel I917a: 11). 

.ETYM The ancient grammarians and lexicographers (e.g. EM 140) connected ap 

'Schaden, Unheil, Verderben', cf. apoc;· ACtOC; aK01)mOV (H.). The connection is 

improbable: lE origin of such a name is not to be expected. On the flection Schulze 

1892: 454ff., Bechtel (above) and Kretschmer Glotta 15 (1927): 197. 

ap6!lOC; =>apap[GKw. 

ap6pov [n.] 'joint, articulation' (Hdt., Hp., S., E.), also 'article' as a grammatical term 

(Arist.).

132 aplOTOe; 

.DER Denominative aplOTUW [V.] 'to have breakfast' (lA), aploTT]Te; 'who eats twice a 

day' (Hp.). aplaTT]TlKOe; 'who loves breakfast' (Eup.), aploTT]TpLOV 'refectory' (BCH 

15, 184). 2. aplaTL(w 'to give breakfast' (Ar.), -L(oflaL 'to have breakfast' (Hp.). 

• ETYM An old compound meaning "eaten in the morning", a contraction of a 

locative apl « *a'(£p-l) and the zero grade of eo- 'eat' (see eo8Lw) + To-suffIx: 

*h,eieri-h,d-to-; see Bechtel 1914. Note, however, that Pl 'early' is now derived 

from *h,eus-er-i. 

apUJTOe; [adj.] 'the best, first, noblest' (11.). ? 

• DER aploTLvoT]v [adv.] 'according to birth or merit' (Att.), whence substantivized 

aplaTLVoa.e; [m.] (Sparta). 

aploT£Ue; (mostly plur. aplaT£e;) 'they who excel, chiefs' (11.); aploT£uW [v.] 'to be the 

best, excel' (11.), aploT£La [f.] 'deed of valor' (Gorg., S.). aploT£Ue; could be a backformation 

from aploT£uW, if the latter was derived directly from aplOTOe;. Also 

aplaTda, Ion. aploT'ia [n.pl.] 'meed of valor' (Hdt., S.), but aplaTdoe; 'belonging to 

the aploTOl' (D. H., PIu.) directly from aplaTOe;. Further numerous PNs, like 

ApLoTwv, AploTLwv, ete. 

• ETYM A primary superlative to the comparative apdwv. It is sometimes 

considered to contain the prefix apl-, but this seems improbable to me. Perhaps it is 

related to apapLoKw, as 'the fittest'. 

aplXu => apv. 

aplxaollUl =>avapplxuOflaL. 

apKaVTJ [f.] . TO pUflfla 4i TOV oTflova eYKaTanA£Koum ola(ofl£VaL 'iliread with which 

the warp is intertwined, when they are setting it up in the loom' (H.). PG? 

.ETYM The connection with apKUe; is doubtful. The suffIx is also seen in opmuvT], 

KanuvT], 8T]yuvT], etc.; see Chantraine 1933: 198f. Probably a loanword, perhaps Pre 


apK£u8oe; [f.] 'juniper, Juniperus macrocarpa' (Hp.). PG?, EUR? 

• VAR apY£TOe;' apKw80e;. KpT£e; (H.) . 

• DER apKw8Le;, -Looe; [f.] 'juniper-berry' (Hp.), apKw8l0LTT]e; (OlVOe;) 'wine from or 

perfumed with juniper-berries' (Dsc. 5, 46 ed. Sprengel). 

• ETYM Within Greek, the gloss apynoe; is certainly cognate, cf. Brown 1985: 25. In 

view of this, apKw80e; is clearly a substrate word. On the suffIx see Fur.: 115\ on the 

material cf. Beekes 2000: 27. The word has always been connected with the Slavic 

group of Ru. rak£ta 'willow, Salix fragilis' < * arkiltii; these can be combined if we 

assume a loan from the European substrate. The comparison with 

. 

apKUe; 'net' is 

improbable. 

apKEw [v.] 'to ward off, defend; suffIce' (11.). IE *h,erk- 'hold, contain' 

.COMP Often -apKT]e;: e.g. aUTupKT]e; 'self-sufficient'; yUlupKT]e; 'strengthening the 

limbs' (Pi.), ete. Perhaps no8CtpKT]e;. 

.DER Verbal noun apKWle; 'help' (S., inscr. Thera); also apKOe; [n.] 'defense' (Ale.), 

which is rather deverbative to apK£w because of its limited distribution. Further 

Cipfla 1 133 

apKlOe; (11., epic) 'to be relied on, sure, certain, sufficient' (the development of the 

mg. is difficult). Perhaps here apKLOv 'burdock, Arctium Lappa' (Dsc.) . 

• ETYM Related to Lat. arcea 'to hold off, contain, etc.' and Hitt. bark-zi 'to hold, have', 

and perhaps also to the noun Arm. argel 'hindrance'. 

apKTJAOe; [m.] 'young panther, kind of panther' (Callix.). PG? 

.VAR Perhaps apKT]Aa· ... KpT£e; TV UaTplXa = 'hedgehog, porcupine (Cret.) , (H.), 

if it is itacistic for apKUACt 'bear' . 

• ETYM Unknown. On the suffIx (as a substrate element) see Fur.: 1155• It is not clear 

whether the gloss belongs here . 

apKTOe; [f., m.?] 'bear' (11.); also name of a constellation: 'Ursa Major' (Scherer 1953: 

131ff.), 'the north'; also a crustacean, 'Arctos Ursus' = nhTl (Arist.), see Thompson 

1947: 17. IE *h,rtko- 'bear' 

• V AR Younger form apKOe; [m., f.] (LXX); the form appears at an early date in names, 

see Dobias-Lalou 2000: 6. Late ap (OGI 201, 15). 

.COMP ApKTOUpOe; (Hes.), with -opoe; 'surveyor'; see

134 

apflu 2 

135 

.COMP apflaTO-rrTjYo

136 

.YAR Acc. to sch. AT on M 385, the apv£urp is 6 KUlU-rp, 1tUpa -rou apvu. OD-rOl 

yap KUlU-rW(JLV WU1t£p -rov aepu Kup(noVL£ 'tumbler; ram (for they tumble while 

butting with the horns)', but this may be a folk-etymological interpretation after 

apv£l6 'ram'. Also apvw-r [m.] epithet of a fish (Numen. apud Ath.); cf. 

Stromberg 1943: 50 . 

• DER apvw-rplU [n.pl.] 'diving tricks' (Arat.), apvEuw [v.] 'to dive' (Lyc.). 

.ETYM The connection with apv£l6 'ram' is uncertain. See Fur.: 235 on apvu1tov· 

-rov apvu (H.) (Latte reads apvaplov); he prefers a separate root for 'jump'. 

apvu!1Ul [v.] 'to win, gain, acquire' (ll.). IE *h2er- 'take, acquire' 

• Y AR Aor. apEUem. 

·COMP Starting from the expression f.llUeOV apvuuem, the verb fllUeUPVEW 'to work, 

serve for hire' (Hp.) was formed. 

.DER apo [n.] 'benefit' (A. Supp. 885 [uncertain reading], H., Eust.). 

• ETYM An old nasal present apvu!1m < *h2r-nu-, seen in Arm. arnum 'to take', aor. 

ah, and in Av. aranuuail:tti 'they grant'. Hitt. arnuJi 'to transport, deport' is related 

to 0PVU!1l. 

apoKAov =>apuKlv. 

«pov [n.] a plant, 'Arum italicum' etc., cuckoo-pint (Thphr.); see LSJ. LW? Eg. 

.ETYM Hemmerdinger Glotta 46 (1968): 244 and Hemmerdinger Glotta 48 (1970): 54 

derived it from Eg. r 'reed, cane'; cf. Plin. Hist. Nat. 19, 5, 30, 95: est inter genera et 

quod in Aegypto aron vocant. Perhaps, it is also contained in ap( and ap(uupov. 

Comparison with Lat. (h)arundo 'cane' is less probable. 

«po [n.] = 0'P£AO 'advantage' (H.). ? 

• YAR apo· 0'P£AO KUt KOlAa, ev ul Mwp aepO(£LaL 0flPlOV, KUt Aao 

aKOU(JLOV 'advantage; hollows of rocks in which rain water is collected; also 

involuntary damage' (H.). 

.ETYM In the first sense, usually compared with apvuflul. For the second, Defner 

1923: 47 compares Laconian apE· MKKO 'cistern'. For the third, see on ap. 

ap6w [v.] 'to plow, plant' (ll.). IE *h2erhJ- 'plow' 

• Y AR Aor. ap6uaL. 

.DIAL Myc. a-ro-u-ra /aroura/ . 

• DER apo-rp [m.] 'plowman' (ll.), secondarily ap6-rTj [m.] (lA, poet.); apOLo [m.] 

'plowing, (plowed) land, etc.' (ll.); thence apo-r(JLo wPTj (Arat. 1053), after 

adjectives of time in -(JLO; apOLlK6 'fit for plowing' (Gal.), perhaps directly from 

ap6w; 2. apo(JL 'plowing, etc.' (Arist., Arat., Ael.), 'farmland' (Horn.), whence 

ap6(JLflo 'arable' (Thphr., Str.); sometimes with secondary length apw(JL (pap.) and 

apw(JLflo (S. Ant. 569), metrically conditioned (Arbenz 1933: 48); 3. apwflu 

'farmland' (S., corn.); 4. apoufl6 'plowing' (pap.); 5. Doric *apa-ru (on -u- see 

below) is perhaps contained in the month name Apa-ruo. 

apo-rpov 'plow' (ll.); thence denominative verbs: 1. apo-rp£uw [v.] 'to plow' 

(Pherecyd., Lyc., Nic., Babr.), apOLp£u 'plowman' (Theoc., Bion, Arat.), apOLpw-rp 

'id.' (AP), ap6-rpwflu 'plowing' (Poet. apud Stob.); 2. apOLplaw = ap6w (Call., 

Thphr.), apo-rp(u(JL (LXX) and apo-rp(uflu 'plowed land' (sch. Ar.); 3. apo-rpl6w = 

-law (LXX); 4. apo-rplaw 'to plow' (pap.), apo-rplU(Jl (EM) and apOLplaafl6 (sch. 

Opp.). 

apoupu 'arable land' (ll.), already Myc. a-ro-u-ra. Thence apoupulo 'rural' (lA), 

apoup(-rTj 'id.' (Babr.), diminutives apouploV (AP) and apoup(olOV (pap.); from 

Egyptian papyri: apoupTj06v [n.] 'surface measured by apoupaL' (substantivized 

adverb), apouplufl6 'measuring in apoupm'. 

.ETYM An old yod-present derived from the dissyllabic root *h2erh3-. The reflex of 

-hJ- is seen in the aorist, and perhaps also in the present if this directly continues 

*h2erhJ-ie/o- (this is one of the very few counterexamples against Pinault's Law in 

Greek). The -u- in the Doric forms (apu-rpov, Apa-ruo, fut. apauuvn (Tab. Herael.); 

Ther. Rhod. evapa-rov) is probably due to influence of the verb apaw, which must be 

analogical (though it is hard to indicate a precise model). Cognate yod-presents are 

Lat. arare, Mlr. airim, Go. arjan, Lith. arti, ISg. ariu, OCS orati, ISg. orjp . 

The formation of apOLpov is matched by Arm. arawr, Lat. aratrum (with secondary 

length), Mlr. arathar, and ON arar; all from an instrument noun *h2erhJ-tro- 'plow'; 

the same formation is continued by Lith. arti, OCS ralo < PBSl. *arH-tlo- or -dhlo-. It 

is possible that Hitt. harra) 'to grind, crush' is cognate, in which case 'to plow' was 

originally called 'to break the soil'. 

apoupu is a derivation in -lU from a verbal noun *apo-Fup 'plowing'; on the details 

see Peters 1980a: 143ff. This old rln-stem *h2erhJ-u[, gen. *h2rhJ-uen-s is continued in 

Mlr. arbor < *ary[, gen. OIr. arbe < *aryens 'corn', Skt. urvara- 'arable land'; a 

similar formation is found in Lat. arvum < *h2erhJ-uo-. 

ap1taw [v.] 'to snatch away' (ll.). PG?(S), IE? *serp- 'prune' 

.YAR Aor. ap1taaL (ll.), ap1taum (Horn.). 

.DER From ap1tuy-: ap1tu [f.] 'plundering' (Hes.), [m.] 'robber' (Ar.); ap1tuy 

'robbery' (Sol.), ap1taYTj 'hook, rake' (E.); ap1tuyo [m.] 'hook' (A., S.); ap1tuy£u 

'robber' (Them.) was probably taken from ap1tuy; *ap1tuywv is found in the Latin 

borrowing harpago 'grappling-hook' (Plaut.). 

Deverbal from ap1taw: ap1tUK-rp [m.] 'robber' (ll.), ap1tUK-r (Call.); action nouns 

ap1tuYfl6 'robbery, booty' (PIu., Vett. Val.), ap1tuYflu 'id.' (Lyc., LXX), ap1tUK-ru [f.] 

'robbery' (Call.); ap1tayLOv 'vessel like the KA£\j!tlOPU' (Alex. Aphr.) . 

Adjectives: ap1taylflo 'robbed, stolen' (Call., AP), lengthened ap1tuylflulo 'id.' 

(Orph.); ap1tUKnK6 'rapacious' (Luc.), ap1tUK-rPlO 'id.' (Lyc.). Adverb ap1tayoTjv 

'snatching' (A. R., Opp., Aret.). 

Forms deriving from the aorist ap1tauaL are less frequent: ap1tuuflu (Pl., Men.), 

ap1taafl6 (PIu.), ap1tu(JL (Phryn.), ap1tU(JllK6 (Arist., Phld.), ap1taao name of a 

predatory bird (Ant. Lib.). 

.ETYM ap1taw seems to be a denominative verb from a stem ap1tuy-. This may be 

related within Greek to ap1t- (from which ap1taw may have been derived directly), 

as found in ap1tTj 'sickle', also a bird of prey. Less probable is connection with 

ap1tu and ap1tUlU; as DELG remarks, this may be based on folk etymology. 

The word for 'sickle' is derived from a root *serp-. If ap1taw is derived from this, 

too, it would originally m an 'to snatch'. However, the etymology is far from certain, 

137

appawv 1, -WVOC; 139 

as a suffIx -ay- cannot be explained in lE terms, and forms which contain it seem to 

be substrate words (Chantraine 1933: 397). Nor can ap1t- be easily explained as an lE 

form, since the zero grade *srp- would be expected to yield pa1t-. 

ap1tuAto

140 appawv 2 

oETYM A Semitic loan acc. to Lewy 1895: 120, followed by Schwyzer: 153, 316, who 

compare Hebr. 'erabon 'id.'. But the Semitic character of the word is not certain; 

perhaps the word is a loan from elsewhere (Cohen GLECS 8 (1957): 13). Egyptian has 

'rb. Cf. E. Masson 1967: 30ff. Cf. Lat. arrabo, arra. 

appawv 2 [m.]? · ayKlmpov 'fish-hook' (H.). ? 

oETYM Unknown. An attempt at an explanation in Lewy 1895: 130. 

appaTO

142 apniw 

apnlw [V.] 'to bind to, hang upon, attach to' (Hdt.). -1GR 

• DER Verbal nouns: apnlllo. designation of several objects, such as 'ear-pendant' 

(Hdt.) , 'weight' (Arist.), etc.; apT'lOle; 'hanging' (Papp.), aVCtpT'lOle; 'id.' (Thphr.), 

apT'lO'floe; 'id.' (AB). Further apTCtV'l 'rope, noose' (A.), after 1tAEKTCtV'l, etc. 

.ETYM apTCtW is reconstructed as *aFEpTCtW, from adpw 'to bind, hang', but the 

derivation is unusual (Schwyzer: 705f.). Cf. apTp and apT'lplo.. 

apTEf1" [adj.] 'fresh, healthy' (n.). -1? 

.DER apTEflEw [v.] 'to be healthy' (Nonn.), apTEfllo. 'health' (Max., AP, Prod.). 

.ETYM Unknown. The word has been explained as a haplology, either from *apTloEfle; 

(to O£flo.e;), or as a compound from ap- :=: apl- (but see on ap1tEOe;) and 

*TEfloe; (to T'lflEA£W), Pick & Bechtel 1894: 439. Both are unconvincing. 

'l\pTEf1l", -u50" [f.] name of the goddess (n.). -1PG 

• VAR Gen. also -LTOe; . 

• DIAL Myc. a-te-mHo /Artemitos/ [gen.]; a-ti-mi-te /Artimitei/ [dat.]. Dor. 'ApTaflle;, 

-LTOe;; Boeot. 'ApTo.flle;, -lOOe;; Delphi 'ApTEflle;, -lTOe; (SIC 671, etc.). 

.DER ApTEfllOlOe;, ApTo.fllTloe; [m.], also the month name ApTEfllOlWV (Th.); 

ApTEfllOlOV [n.] 'temple of A.' (Hdt.). ApTo.flLTlo. [n.pl.] 'festival of A.' (Delphi). 

apTEfllo'IOV [n.], apTEfllO'lo. [f.] plant name, see Stromberg 1940: 100. ApTEfllOlo.mo.l 

[m.pl.] worhsippers of A. (Athens), as if from *apTEfllOlCtW; cf. A1toAAwvlo.O'Tal 

(Chantraine 1933: 316) . 

• ETYM The forms show an interchange eii, which may point to Pre-Greek origin. We 

further find e/a (see Fur.: 185), which is rather an old phenomenon than a recent 

assimilation. The variation t/d is due to a recent replacement of the suffix: Myc. has 

-t-, and the forms in -OlOV- presuppose a -t- too. 

The name is found in Lydian inscriptions (Artimus, Artimu-), and Lycian has ertemi, 

but this does not prove that the name comes from Lydia or Asia Minor. Improbable 

is Illyrian origin (Ruiperez Emerita 15 (1947): 1ff. and Ruiperez Zephyrus 2 (1951): 

89ff., who assumed Illyr. *artos 'bear'). Against the interpretation as 'bear-godess' 

and connection with apKTOe; see Kretschmer Clotta 27 (1939): 34, who connects 

apTo.floe; 'butcher', which seems very improbable. The Indo-European interpretation 

by Peters 1989: 214ff. involves many difficulties and should be rejected. 

apTtf1wv, -ovo" [m.] 'foresail' (Act. Ap. 27, 40); mg. uncertain in Lyd. Mens. 2, 12. -1? 

.ETYM A technical word, for which a precise explanation of meaning and history is 

lacking. Connection with apTEOflaL or apTCtW with a suffIx -flwV (Chantraine 1933: 

172, Schwyzer: 522) does not explain the meaning. Borrowed as Lat. artemo(n) name 

of a sail (since Lucil.); it also means 'principal pulley' (Vitr. 10, 2, 9). Cf. Vart 1887: 

101-106 and Rouge 1966: 58f. 

apTtof1«l [v.] 'to prepare, make ready' (Hdt.). -1GR 

.COMP Prefixed av-, 1to.p-o.pTEOflaL (Hdt., Arr.). 

.DER apT'lOle; (Hdt.) , with a v.l. apTlOle;, from apTlw; apTlw 'to prepare, equip' 

(Theoc.), Ko.To.pTlw (Hdt.), cf. the pair o.iTEw : o.iTlw. The s-stem in £7to.pTe; 'ready' 

(Od.) does not presuppose an s-stem noun. 

.ETYM Derived from the root ap- in apo.plO'Kw, via an intermediary noun in -'1'-; not 

directly from apTl . 

apTp [m.] 1. that by which anything is carried (LXX Ne. 4, 17 [n]); 2. kind of shoe 

(Pherecr. 38, H.). -1 GR 

.ETYM 1. derives from *aF£P-Tp, from adpw 1 'to raise'; 2. could be analyzed as 

'what is bound to', from aElpw 2 'to bind', or from apTCtW with haplology for 

*apT'l-Tp. 

apTl1piu [f.] 'artery', 'windpipe' (Hp., PI., Arist.); see Stromberg 1944: 60. -1GR 

.DER apT'lplo.Koe; (medic.) and apT'lplWO'le; (GaL); apT'lplo.Ole; 'bronchitis' (Isid. 

Etym. 4, 7, 14), as if from a verb of disease *apT'lplCtW, cf. \IIwplo.Ole;, epu8plo.Ole;. 

.ETYM Like the semantically comparable aopT (see adpw 2), it probably derives 

from aElpw 'to bind, hang up'. On the formation, see Chantraine 1933: 81 and 

Scheller 1951: 59 . 

apn [adv.] 'just, just now, recently' (A.); in Homer only in compounds and 

derivatives). -1 lE *h2er- 'fit' 

.COMP Frequent as a first member, first meaning 'right, fitting': apTl-E1te; 'who 

knows well how to use the word', apTl-

144 apllJW 

145 

aPTlJW [V.] 'to arrange, prepare', also offood 'to season' (ll.). IE *h2(e)r-tu- 'order' 

.COMP Frequently prefixed, e.g. £-, KaT-apll)W (ll.). 

• DER 1. apTufla 'condiment' (Hp., S.), with late derivations apTuf.L

147 

.ETYM Klingenschmitt 1974: 274' suggested to derive apxw from a present *h2r-ske/o 

'(der Reihenfolge und dem Range nach) der erste sein'. The reconstruction was 

pleaded for more recently by Matzinger KZ 113 (2000): 287-28827, who also derives 

Arm. ark'ay 'king' from the same root. Frisk and Chantraine only mention the 

connection with OPXClf.lO

149 

.ETYM The interchange alE is frequent in Pre-Greek words, but it is unclear if the 

glosses belong here: UaCtAya could perhaps be a Pre-Greek formation meaning 

uaEAyEla, but the formation of the second gloss and its semantic relation to our word 

are unexplained. I am not sure whether the conclusion of a substrate origin is 

admissible. Havers IF 28 (1911): 194ff., stated that the word is Boeotian for *UeEAy MoHG Schalotte and MoE scallion, was borrowed from Greek. 

UOKUAW7tUe;; [m.] 'woodcock, Scolopax rusticola' (Arist.).

150 

CUJKap[w =>oxalpw. 

aaKapi, -iSo [f.] 'worm in the intestines, larva of the gnat' (Hp.). PG?(v) 

• VAR Also aKapl&:e;· £looe; Vq.llVeWV 'kind of worm' (H.). 

.ETYM Generally taken to be from aaKaplw 'to jump', e.g. in Stromberg 1944: 24; 

Frisk thinks this is semantically not strong. German Springwurm is a calque from 

Greek. In view of the prothetic vowel, it is rather a substrate word. 

aaKapo [m.] l. a kind of shoe, cf. aaKapOl· y£voe; UJtooTjf.Hirwv aavoaAlwv (H.); also 

2. a musical instrument, cf. Poll. 4, 60: £VLOL o£ TV ,!,LeUpav TV alJTv £lVaL TiP 

aaKap

152 aO"KUpOV 

.DER Note the place name 'AO"KpU in Boeotia. 

.ETYM Hubschmid 1953b: 83f. compares Basque azktif 'kind of oak' and Lat. aesculus 

'id.', which suggests that it is a Mediterranean. word. 

aO'Kupov [n., m.] 'St. John's wort, Hypericum perforatum' (Dsc.), also == aALO'flu (Ps. 

Dsc.). See Andre 1956 s.v. ascyron. -

1 

154 

155 

.ETYM From *n-skW-eto-, literally 'unspeakable', a negative verbal adjective to Evvbtw 

< PGr. *en-hekw-. The omission of *kwe > n: in this word, which is probably due to 

the preceding 0-, has given rise to the name aoJt£Toc;-rule. 

aoJtl6t\c; .ETYM A hapax in 8L' UOJtLoeoC; m:oIOLo, which some read instead of Ola. 

OJtLOEOC; m:oIOLo. Doubtful; further details s.v. oJtI8Loc;. 

aOJtlAOC; =>OJtLAUC; l. 

aonic; 1, -i6oC; [f.] 'shield' (11.), a round shield, as opposed to OUKOC;, see Triimpy 1950: 

20ff. and LfgrE s.v. IE *h2esp- 'cut'? 

.DER Diminutive uoJtIOlov (Hermipp.), also as a plant (Dsc.), see Stromberg 1940: 55; 

UOJtLOloK'l and -loKOC; (LXX, inscr.), UOJtLOIOKlov (inscr.), UOJtL8LOKUPlOV (Lyd.); 

UOJtLOTqC; 'warrior with shield' (11.), secondary UOJtL

Cl(Jn:pon 

m£llamu . 

acrTpu6a [adv.]? mg. unknown; used with 80pKamv nai£Lv (Hdt. 3, 64).

aaUATOC; [f., m.] 'asphalt, bitumen' (Hdt.). PG? 

.VAR Also -ov [n.]. 

.DER aacpaAnOV 'treacle clover, Psoralea bituminosa' (Dsc.), named after the smell 

(see Stromberg 1940: 62); aacpaA Thle; 'bituminous' (Str.), of WAOe;, etc.; aacpaA TwOlle; 

'like a.' (Arist., Str.), whence aaq>ahwOeuOflat [v.] 'to cover with a.'. 

Denominative verb aacpahow 'to smear with a.' (LXX), whence aacpahw01e; (Suid.); 

aacpahl(w [v.] 'to smell like a.' (Dsc.). 

.ETYM Generally taken as a negated verbal adjective of acpaAA£a8at, under the 

assumption that it denoted the material that protects walls from tumbling down 

(acpaAAw8at). For the 'causative' meaning of the verbal adjective one compares 

aflt8uapayoc; 1 [m.] 'throat, gullet' (X 328, PIu.). PG(s,v) 

• VAR acpapa)')'oe; (acpapayoe; Latte)- poyxoe;, TpaXllAoe;, AatflOe;, '/Ioq>oe; 'windpipe, 

neck, throat, noise' (H.); = cpapuy (Apion apud Phot.). 

.ETYM Fur.: 227 connects cpapay, -)')'oe; 'gorge' and compares acpapa)')'£e; (codd. -te;) 

sine expl. (H.). The combination of the variations and the suffix -ay-/-a)')' 

(prenasalization) proves substrate origin. He further compares flapayOl· oi 

anoKPllflvOl TOnOl 'overhanging places' (H.), which seems improbable to me. 

aoq>upuyoC; 2 [m.] 'asparagus, young shoots' (Cratin.). PG(v) 

• VAR Also aamlpayoe; (corn., Thphr., Plb., etc. [not given separately by LSJl).

160 Ua

Ct'q..lV, -evoe; 

C1TEIlW [v.] 'to maltreat', med. 'to be bereft of (ll.), also 'to revile' (A. R.) by a false 

interpretation of cp 312, ace. to Leumann 1950: 33. ? 

• V AR Only pres. 

.DER CtleflLOe;· flEfl'/'lflolpOe; 'criticizing' (EM) . 

• ETYM Unknown. Traditionally connected with Skt. dabhn6ti 'to damage' < *dhebh-, 

but aspiration is not lost after nasal in Greek (Schwyzer: 333). 

unvc;, -EC; [adj.] 'tense, fIxed, attentive' (Hes.). IE? *ten- 'draw, stretch' 

.DER (hEVlW [v.] 'to stare' (Hp.), uTEvlafloe; (Thphr.) and uTevlme; (Paul. Aeg.). 

• ETYM Perhaps 'with tension', if derived from a substantive *TevOe; [n.] = Lat. tenus 

[n.] 'cord' with copulative a- (and Ionic psilosis), from the root of'- TElvw. 

linp [prep.] 'without, far from' (ll.). IE *sn-ter, *snHu, *snHi 'without' 

.DER liTEp8E(v), Aeol. liTEp8a 'id.' (Pi., A. and S. [lyr.]); uncmp8Ev, also as adv. (ll.). 

• ETYM A psilotic form (perhaps Aeolic) from *ctlep, identical with OHG suntar 

'separated, but' < PIE *s1J-ter. There was also a form *snH(e)u giving Greek .-liVED 

and remade in Skt. sanu-tar 'separate from, far away' (cf. Av. hanara). Again 

differently formed are ToA sne, ToB snai 'without', Lat. sine 'id.' < *seni, Olr. sain 

'particular, different'. However, these words require a laryngeal (*snH-), which is 

impossible for liTEp. This is problematic, but remains unsolved to date (in spite of 

Meier-Briigger Glotta 66 (1988): 137-141). The suggestion by Nikolaev 2007: 165 that 

liTEP continues *h2n-ter is unacceptable, in view of the problems this creates for 

.-liVED (which he derives from *h2n-eu). The fact that the word is psilotic shows that 

it is a poetic (epic and Ionic) word. 

UTEpallvoc; [adj.] 'hard, stubborn, merciless' (Od.). IE? *terh2- 'overcome' 

• VAR Athematic uTEpaflwv 'id.' (Ar.). 

.DER UTEpaflvla (Hp.), uTEpaflvOTTje; (Thphr.), uTEpaflvwOTje; (Gal.). 

.ETYM Analyzed as a privative formation to a noun *Tepafla, from the root of 

'-Tdpw, '-TepTjv, which implies an original meaning 'without weakness'. This is 

semantically a bit strained, and worse, there is no evidence for *h2 in this root 

(*terh,-). It seems more natural to connect *terh2- 'to overcome', as found in Hitt. 

tarra_tta(n) 'to be able', Skt. tirate 'to overcome'. There is also an adjective '-TEpaflwv, 

but Frisk and Chantraine think that it may be secondarily derived from uTepaflvOe;. 

unpoc; =>ETEpOe;. 

UTEWV [ptc.] unknown, 'mad' vel sim. (ll.). ? 

.VAR UTeEl (Call.fr. 633). 

.ETYM Connection with liTTj (Bechtel 1914) seems impossible because there the u- is 

long. It has therefore been proposed to read Y 332 as CtleOVTa with synizesis, or even 

as u(F)aTeovTa. 

&TT) [f.] 'damage, guilt, blindness, dazzlement' (ll.), 'penalty, fIne' (Gortyn). ? 

• COMP aV-aTae;, an-aTOe; (Gortyn). 

.DER UTTjpOe; 'blinded, bringing disaster' (Thgn., A.), uTTjpla (Pl. Com., X.); uTaoflm 

(uFaTaoflm; see below) 'to suffer or sustain damage' (S., E.), 'to lose a suit, be fIned' 

(Gortyn, Gytheion) . 

.ETYM As appears from auaTa (Ale.) and denominative uFaTiiTm (Gytheion), aTTj 

derives from *uFaTTj. Note uyaTiia8m (= uFa-} Aamw8m 'to be damaged' (H.). 

The u- is long except in Archil. 73 (where it is possible to read liYTj, see Page 

Entretiens Hardt 10 (1964): 110), and in A. Ag. 131 (where Hermann reads liya). 

*uFaTTj is a verbal noun to *uFa-am (see .-uaw), which could mechanically derive 

from PIE *h2ueh2-. Fur.: 234 compares uFaTTj with unaTTj (interchange Fin). Cf . 

DELG Supp. s.v . .-uaw on the parallellism with Hitt. wastul 'fault', which is 

semantically very neat - but this does not prove that there is an etymological relation 

with liTTj. 

UTT)Il£AC; =>TTjfl£A£W . 

UTLW [v.] 'not to heed, to despise' (ll.). GR 

• VAR Aor. uTla( a)m . 

• ETYM Formation in -(l)w to the stem of.- TlW; cf. the synonym OUK uAEylW. 

u'nruAAw =>UTaAOe;. 

UTLW [v.] 'to dishonor' (Thgn. 621, Orph. L. 62). GR 

.ETYM Incidental formation, antithetic to '-TlW after the pattern of Tlflaw : uTlflaw 

(which derives from aTlflOe;, but has been reshaped after Tlflaw). Cf. the older form 

,-UTlW. 

'jhAac;, -aVTOC; [m.] 'Atlas' (Od.), name of the god who carries the pillars of heaven. 

PG 

.DER j\TAavTle; [f.] (Hes.), among other things the name of a mythical island, 

plausibly interpreted as Minoan Crete (Castleden 1998); thence ATAaVTlKOe; (E.) and 

ATAaVTElOe; (Critias). 

.ETYM Originally the name of an Arcadian mountain god; the name was transferred 

to the mountain chain in Western Africa, see Solmsen 1909: 24. 

The old interpretation is that the word is built from copulative a- and the root *telh2- 

of TAvm, and that it was later reshaped to an nt-stem (cf. ATAiiYEvewv Hes. Op. 

383). The name of the African mountain is also compared with Berber adriir 

'mountain' (Steinhauser Glotta 25 (1936): 229ff.). Brandenstein Arch. Orb is 17:1 

(1949): 69ff. plausibly suggested folk-etymological reshaping of Berb. adriir. 

The assumption of initial *51]1- is clearly a desperate guess. It cannot to be expected 

that this ancient Titan carries an Indo-European name; moreover, Pre-Greek words 

often end in -ant-. See Beekes Glotta 73 (1995-1996): 121. 

u-rIlV' -EVOC; [m.] 'servant, slave' (Call.). PG(v) 

.VAR liTflEVOe; [m.] (Archil., POxu. 8, 1087 column 2, 38, Call. fr. 538), also as an 

adjective = OODAlKOe; (H.) .

CtTflOC; 

.DER CtTfl£VlC; 'female servant' (EM); also Ct8fl£vl8eC; (EM), after oflwC;? CtTfl£vla 

'slavery' (Man., AP), CtTflEVLOC; 'laborious' (Nic.); denominative CtTfl£uW (Nie.), for 

*CtTfl£v£uw. 

.ETYM The variation T/O points to a substrate word. Fur.: 179 (also 95) adduces 

AaTfl£v£la· oouA£la (H.); other instances ofA-lzero are found ibid.: 392. 

CtTf10e; [m.] 'steam, vapor, odor' (A.). -

166 urrUKT]e;, -OU 

.DER Diminutive urraYT]vuplOV (gramm.), mYT]vuplOV (Suid.). Fish name urraYlVOe; 

(Dorio apud Ath., ms. -£lVOe;), perhaps after the color (Stromberg 1943: 120), but see 

Lacroix Ant. class. 6 (1937): 295. 

.ETYM On the formation see Chantraine 1933: 31 and 167, Bjorck 1950: 63 and 272, 

Stromberg 1944: 45, also Hubschmid 1963: 119. Unexplained; it is called 

onomatopoeic (after the cry) by Ael. N. A. 4, 42. It could be a substrate word (note 

the suffIx -T]v, for which see Fur.: 172"8). On the variant without prothetic vowel, see 

Fur.: 374. 

a-r-nlK'l aiioe;. 

ava'\lll [f.] = auavT, 'T]paVTlK V000e;, atrophy' (Hp. gloss. XIX 86, 18 K) [not in LSJ]. 

GR 

.ETYM Concatenation of aiioe; 'dry' (auaLvw, auavT), and a second element, cf . 

xop8a'\loe; 'disease in the great guts'. Connection with umw 'to fasten' may be 

doubted. 

aVYll [f.] 'light, glow, ray oflight', e.g. of the sun (ll.). IE? *h2eug- 'shine' 

.COMP On fl£Aavauye;, dc., see DELG.

168 

.DER auye[(.; 'clear-sighted' (Nie.), aUYlTllC; (AteOC;) name of a precious stone (Plin.); 

auylnc; plant name = avayanlC; cDOlVlK (Ps.-Dsc.), see Redard 1949: 67, 70 and 

Stromberg 1940: 25). 

Denominative verbs: 1. auya(of.LaL (-a(w) 'to see clearly, lighten, shine upon' (ll., 

poet., LXX), verbal nouns auyao'f.La (LXX) and auyUO'f.Loc; (Placit.); auya(Y't£lpa 

'lightening' (Orph.). 2. auy£w [v.] 'to illuminate' (LXX). 

Note ailyoc; (H.) as an explanation of WC;; Auyw [f.] name of a bitch (X.) is probably 

a term of endearment. 

• ETYM Probably an old verbal noun, cf. Alb. ag 'dawn' < *h2eug-, see Demiraj 1997. 

Perhaps further to OCS jug'b 'South, south wind'. Connection with the root *h2eug 

'to increase, grow strong' seems plausible, in view of the limited distribution of the 

words meaning 'light'. 

aMq [f.] '(human) voice, sound, speech' (ll.). IE *h2ued- 'speak' 

• VAR *ouoeaaa is a suggestion of Aristotle for auowaa, meant as 't111Y£lOC;'; on 

this see Beekes Spraehe 18 (1972): 127f. 

.DER auo£lC; 'with (human) voice' (ll.); denominative verb auMw, aor. auoaaL 

'talk, speak, speak to' (ll.). (Chantraine's opposition of a god(dess) with a human 

voice, language as opposed to the language of the gods is wrong. It means 'having a 

voice [to speak with]', which may be 'human' or 'beautiful' as the context requires; 

see Beekes, l.e. l28 n.3.) 

.ETYM Mostly derived from a root *h2ued- that is assumed for aelow, and with 

lengthened grade for a(F)llo-wv. An o-grade *h2uod- is assumed for the name 'Hal 

(F)OOOC; and in F086v (written y086v} YOllTa 'sorcerer', FOoav (written y-} KAal£lv 

'to weep' (H.), but DELG considers the glosses unreliable. Note that this would 

presuppose the Saussure Effect (loss of tlIe initial laryngeal before o-grade of the 

root), which is not certain (see Van Beek 2009). The problem with this whole 

account is that an alternation *h2u-ed- beside *h2u-ei-d is suspicious, and that a long 

vowel in *h2u-ed- is not very probable either. 

There has also been discussion whether *h2ud- gave uo- (Beekes) or auo- (Peters 

1980a: 65ff., 72). The zero grade is seen in uo£w, cf. teapoc; < *h2idh-. Outside Greek, 

a root *(h2)ued(H)- is found in Skt. vadati 'speak', ptc. udita- and in OCS vaditi. A 

root-final laryngeal is improbable, as we would then expect aspiration of the stop in 

Sanskrit. Hitt. uttar 'word, thing, story, reason, ete.' is probably unrelated, while Lith. 

ISg. vadinu 'to call, name' points to *_dh_ on account of Winter's Law. See allowv, 

ouowaa. 

auepuw =>tpuw. 

au8MllC;, -ec; [adj.] 'conceited, presumptuous, arrogant' (Hdt.). GR 

.DER Thence aUeao£la 'conceit, presumption' (Att., Hell.), also -la; aueaOtKOC; (Ar.). 

Denominative aueaol(of.LaL [v.] 'to be presumptuous, etc.' (Pl., Them.), aueaolaf.La 

(A.); also aUeaola(Of.LaL (J.) 'id.'. 

.ETYM From *auTo-FaollC;, a compound of aUToc; and the root of CtOelv < *swad- with 

crasis. A contracted Ionic form aUTwollC; is given by A. D. Pron. 74, 9 and H. See 

Ctvoavw. 

au8€V't'l

170 aUATJpa 

As remarked by Clackson 1994: 104ff. (already Peters 1980a: 39f.), all Greek forms 

may derive from *h2eus-I-. Clackson sees no reason to assume a separate root *h2eujust 

for Armenian, and assumes old Schwebeablaut *h2eus- *h2ues-. 

aUATJpa =>euATJpa. 

aUALauA. 

avAO

aupL 

.ETYM Kiparsky Lang. 43 (1967): 619, 626 connects uqp < *h2eus-er, showing that 

aupa still dearly means 'morning mist' in e 469. 

aupl [adj.] . Tax£we; 'quickly' (AB 464). -oL Doubtful. 

aupoaxue;, -«60e; =>upaaxaoee;. 

aVOlOe; =>auTOe;. 

auaTaAEOe; .VAR aUaT'lpoe;. =>aDoe;. 

aUTup =>uTap, aD. 

aUTEW .VAR ui.iTq. =>auw 1. 

aU'rlKa [adv.] 'immediately' (11.). GR 

• ETYM For the ending cf. T'lvlKa, vlKa, JtoKa, OKa, ete.; for the first element see aD, 

aDTLv, and especially aUTOe;. Cf. EauTe; 'id.' (Thgn.) from E aUTe; Te; MOD 

(WackernageI 1916: 414). See Monteil 1963: 296. 

aihf.ltl [f.] 'breath; scent' (11.). IE *h2seut- 'seethe' 

.COMP vquTfloe; < *1:J-h2sut-mo-. 

.DER Also ctiiTflqv, -£voe; [m.] ('¥ 765, Y 289). 

• ETYM Fritz KZ 106 (1993): 288-299 solved the problem by connecting OHG siodan 

'sieden', reconstructing *h2seut-. Greek ui.iT- is from *h2sut-; the o-grade *h2sout- is 

found in Go. saujJs 'sacrifice'; Fritz also gives a discussion of the semantics. Not to 

li£Tfla· 'PA6 or u£TflOV' TO JtVeDfla (H.), nor to uTfloe; 'steam, vapor'. 

aUT6cSlOv [adv.] probably 'immediately' (only S 449). IE *dieu- 'light of day' 

.ETYM In antiquity, interpreted as E aUTe; Te; MOD EASovTa. Schulze KZ 29 (1888): 

258 supposed *auTo-oLFov, derived from the root *dieu- (Lat. dies, Zeue;), 

comparing aUT-flap 'on the same day', and Skt. sa-diva1; 'at once'. Quite possible. 

aUToKa6aAOe; [adj.] 'improvised, extempore' (Arist.); also subst. plur. 'buffoons, 

improvisers' (Eup.). PG(v) 

.ETYM Fur.: 316 compares KauaA6e;· flwpoA6yoe; (not to Lyd. Kau'le; 'priest', as per 

Latte), with interchange o/ / F. The group -O- is almost certainly of substrate 

origin. To my mind, the word is cognate with KoaAOe;, ete. (see Kuiper 1956: 215), 

Fur.: 237. 

aUTOKpUTWP, -opoe; [m., f.] 'one's own master, independent', = Lat. imperator (Th.). 

GR 

.ETYM For older *auTOKpaT'le; after the agent nouns in -TWp. 

aUT0f.laTOe;, (-'l), -ov [adj.] 'spontaneous, automatic, of one's own accord' (11.). IE 

*mn-to- 'thought' 

.ETYM Formed of aUTOe; and the zero grade of the root of fl£flova, fl£flaflev, 

fl£voe;. The second member -flaTOe; agrees with the second element of Lat. 

commentus and with Skt. mate;/-, Lith. mifitas 'thought', ete. Cf. Chantraine 1933: 

303f., Schwyzer: 502f. 

aUTOe; [pron.] 'self (11.), 6 aUTOe; 'the same'; in the oblique cases also as an anaphorical 

pronoun of the 3rd person. IE *h2eu 'again' + *to- 'that' 

.COMP Very many compounds; cf. Sommer 1948: 83ff., 153ff. and DELG s.v. See 

Kaalyv'lTOe;, aUTo8Lov, aUToflaTOe;. 

.DER aUTlT'le; (se. olvoe;) 'local wine(?)', see Redard 1949: 96; also 'all alone' (Arist., 

hapax); aUTOT'le; [f.] 'identity' (S. E.), TauTOT'le; [f.] 'id.' (Arist.). Denominative verbs: 

TauTooflUL 'to become identified' (Dam., Prod.), TU1JTlW [v.] 'to use as a synonym' 

(Prod., Eust.). 

aihwe; [adv.] 'just like, like it was, merely, etc.' (for the accent see Schwyzer: 384); 

aUaLOe; 'idle, in vain' (Ibykos) reminds of aUToflaTOe;. 

See further aUToSL, aUTlKa . 

.ETYM Risch 1937: 312 derives it from *aD TOV. On Go. aujJs, a ujJ eis, MoHG ode, etc. 

see Mezger KZ 82 (1968): 288ff. 

aUXUTT£lV [v.] . uvaxwpelv KaL TO Eflfl£V£LV EyxaTTeLv 'to go back' (H.). GR 

.DIAL Doric 

.ETYM The forms are Cretan, with -XaTT£LV standing for xa£Lv (Buck 1955: 71). It is 

supposed that au-, as a prefix, corresponds with Lat. au- (e.g. aufero), Lith. au-, Slav . 

U-. See aD. 

aUXEW [v.] 'to boast' (Hdt.). ? 

.COMP Keve-auxqe; 'idle boasting' (11.). 

.DER aUX'lfla 'boasting' (Pi., S., Th.), whence aUX'lflaTlae; 'boaster' (sch., Eust.) and 

aUX'lflaTLKOe; (Eust.); aUX'laLe; 'id.' (Th., Aq.); back-formation auX'l 'boasting, pride' 

(Pi.), auxav· KauX'laLV 'boasting' (H.), wrong Giintert 1914: 153f.; auxq£Le; (Opp., AP); 

173

174 

auxoc; 'id.' (sch.). auxaAtoc; [adj.] 'boasting, proud' (Xenoph., H.), cf. 8apaaAEoc; to 

8apaoc;, 8apaElv); aUXTj1:C; [m.] 'boaster' (Poll.), aUXTlTlK6c; 'boasting' (sch.). 

• ETYM Unrelated to EUxoflat, which goes back on a root *h,uegwh-. Adontz 1937: 10 

derived the word from auxv, assuming an original sense 'to keep one's neck 

proudly'; unconvincing formally as well as semantically. On Oettinger's connection 

with Hitt. buek-zi / buk- 'to conjure, treat by incantation' is followed with due 

hesitation by Kloekhorst 2008 s.v., as formal (*hzut- > Gr. uX-) as well as semantic 

objections can be made against it. Discussion in Peters 1980a: 18ff. 

Fur.: 391 considers non-lE origin, connecting Kauxaoflat with interchange K-!zero. 

Probably from a Pre-Greek uvular, see Pre-Greek. 

aUXllv, -tvoc; [m.] 'neck, throat; isthmus' (Il.). IE? *hzem/-u- 'narrowness' 

.VAR Aeol. ace. ufl

176 

.ETYM Literally, 'those in a state of u

178 

oDER a

180 

acpull [f.] 'small fry of various fishes' (Epich., Ar.), only plur. in Att. acc. to H. S.v. 

acpuwv nfl' See Thompson 1947: 19f. TapavT[vol

182 

.ETYM The variation X/K and the ending -we c;) point to Pre-Greek origin; the group 

-pv- is also frequent in such words. Cf. Thompson 1947: 6£. 

axclT'lC;, -ov [m.] 'agate' (Thphr.). LW> 

.ETYM Borrowing from an unknown source. Semitic etymology in Lewy 1895: 56. The 

river Achates on Sicily and the PN Achates are probably called after the stone. 

UXEPOC; [f.] 'wild pear, Pyrus amygdaliformis' (Od.). PG(v» 

.VAR Also [m.] (Theoc.); aytp8a (cod. -aa)· amoc;, 0YXV'l 'pear-tree, pear' (H.). 

ax'lpov· aKp[8a KpTEC; 'locust (Cretan)' (H.), with Cretan development Ep8 > 'lP; 

aKp[8a is changed by Latte into axpa8a, which is doubtful; cf. aKp[c;. 

.ETYM Theoretically, aytp8a could be Macedonian, but there are no further 

indications. 

Comprared with Alb. dardhe 'pear' < *tord-. In this case, the a- must be a real 

prothetic vowel, and the word a non-IE loan word. Connection with axpac; is 

evident. 

aXEpw·fC;, -[OC; [f.] 'white poplar, Populus alba' (ll.). PG?> 

• ETYM Connection of -wTc; « *-osis) with Lith. uosis 'ash' is most improbable. 

Derivation from AXtpwv is a mere formal guess. The stem aXEpw- suggests a Pre 

Greek word (type pwc;; cf. on axapvwc;). 

AXtpWV, -OVLOC; [m.] name of several rivers, also the mythical river of the Underworld 

(Od.). ?> 

.DER AXEpoumoc; (A.), fem. -Lac; (PI., x.); younger AXEpOVT(E)LOC;, fem. -Lac; (E.). 

.ETYM Connected with the Balto-Slavic group of Lith. ezeras, azeras, OPr. assaran, 

OCS jezero 'lake', under the influence of which AXtpwv has been interpreted as 

'forming lakes'. Acc. to Derksen 2008 s.v., the BSI. group may be related to the group 

of Lith. ezia 'boundary(-strip)', ORu. ez'b 'fish weir', and also with Arm. ezr 'bank, 

border' as PIE *h,e/- (the group of Lith. ezeras then goes back to *h,o/-er-o-). This 

reconstruction implies that the Greek name cannot be related, in view of its initial 

A -. The gloss aXEpouma· MaTa EAW8'l 'marshy waters' may be based on ideas of the 

Underworld river, and cannot be used as a testimony for the original meaning of the 

name. 

aXEuw =>axvullaL. 

axf]v, -fJvoc; [m.] 'poor' (Theocr.), a Doric word. PG?(s» 

• VAR aExvEC;· TCtV'lTEC; '(day-)laborers, poor (men) , (H.) must be due to folk 

etymology (privative a and £xw). 

.DIAL XVEC;· KEVO[, TClWXO[ 'bereft, beggar(ly)' (H.) must be from lA. 

.COMP KTEaV-X'lC;· TCtvllC; '( day-)laborer, poor (man) , (H.). 

.DER aXllv[a 'poverty, lack' (A.), with short a- after the negation. Other formation in 

aX'lvdc;· KEVO[ (H.); verb xavw· mWXEuw 'to beg' (Suid.), perhaps to be read *txavw, 

see below. Also aXaLOC; (IG 3, 1385)? 

.ETYM Connection with txavaw 'desire' (Hom.) has been proposed (cf. Wackernagel 

1897: nf.), with an alternation I / a. Indo-Iranian forms with a similar alternation 

exist: Skt. ihate 'to desire', Av. iziieiti 'to strive, long for' beside Av. azi- [m.] 'desire', 

etc. In laryngealistic terms, this alternation would continue *h2e-h,f- beside *h2ih,f-. 

But if Av. aezah- 'desire' belongs to this group rather than Av. azi-, which is far 

more likely, the root should be reconstructed as *Hei/- (Mayrhofer EWAia 1: 273) 

and Greek axv cannot be connected. ToA akal, ToB akalk 'desire' are supposed to 

be Iranian loans. 

Szemerenyi Gnomon 43 (1971): 659 proposes that axv is from a-EX- (doubtful). Not 

related to '(xap (A.), which has short L-. 

Since an IE etymology is unknown, the word might be Pre-Greek (Chantraine 1933: 

166: "vocabulaire technique et populaire"; "cette fois encore il semble s'etre produit 

une collision entre un suffIxe indo-europeen et une finale mediterraneenne"). IE 

adjectives in -'lv, -'lVOC; are hardly known (cf. Chantraine ibid.), but the suffIx is wellknown 

in Pre-Greek, cf. aTIlv and see Fur.: 172"8. 

uxOo!lm [v.] 'to be loaded', mostly of mental oppression: 'to be vexed or grieved' (ll.). 

IE *h2edh/- 'squeeze, (op)press'> 

• v AR Aor. aXeWeVaL . 

.DER aXeoc; [n.] 'load', also metaph. 'burden, trouble' (ll.). Thence aXeELVOC; 

'burdensome' (E., X.), and rare forms like axellpoc; (Antiph. 94, uncertain), aXeELC; 

(Marc. Sid. 96), aXellwv (Man. 4, 501). Denominative verb aXe[(w 'to load' (Babr.), 

perhaps aXeaac; (for aXe[aac;?} Y0!lwaac;, youv TCAllpwaac; 'stuffed, filled' (H.). 

axel18Wv, -OVOC; [f.] 'weight, burden' (A.); cf. aAYl18Wv. 

.ETYM Former comparisons (aXeOC; 'load' with ayw 'to carry'; axeOllaL 'to be grieved' 

with axollaL, axvullaL 'to be sad' were formally not very convincing (a verbal suffix 

-e- is not well represented). One also compared 6xetw, but this is more plausibly 

connected witlI £XeOllaL 'to be hated'. 

Risch IF 69 (1964): 78 etymologically connected axeOllaL with Hitt. batV 'to shut, 

close, make tight', which would mean that we have to reconstruct *h2edh/-. Both 

Kloekhorst 2008 s.v. and Puhvel HED s.v. accept this etymology, noting that it is 

corroborated by the fact that neitlIer the -t- nor the -k- is ever spelled with a 

geminate in Hittite. The meaning 'to shut' in Hittite must have developed from 'to 

squeeze'. 

AXLAAEUC; [m.] the son ofPeleus and Thetis (ll.). PG> 

.VAR Also AXLAEUC; (ll.). 

.DIAL Myc. a-ki-re-u, dat. a-ki-re-we . 

.DER AXLAA"lOC; (Hdt.), Att. AX[AAELOC; (E.); also a plant. 

.ETYM The variation AA - A (like aa - a in '08ua( a) EUC;) is typical of Pre-Greek 

words, and probably points to a palatalized phoneme /IY/. Any metrical explanation 

of the origin of this interchange is vicious. I do not believe that the name is 

hypocoristic for an older compound, or that it belongs to axoc; 'pain'. 

Holland Glotta 71 (1993): 17-27 gives a new proposal for Achilles. He connects it 

again with axoc;, though he admits that it does not mean 'fear' as in Germanic: 

although he translates it as 'gri.ef in some passages, in Greek it means 'distress'. He 

cites instances where Homer mentions the axoc; of Achilles, but these can easily be

aXAUC;, -VOC; 

understood as folk-etymological explanations of the name. Holland explains the 

geminate as hypocoristic, and then assumes an element -lAO- for which he cites 

6pYtAOC; 'inclined to anger', but here without any meaning; it contradicts his 

intepretation of the A as a remnant of Aaoc; 'army', for which there is no evidence. 

The most serious mistake is that he does not accept the evidence of Mycenaean, 

where we find a-ki-re-u = l\XlAAEVC;. Holland admits (19) that the word enjoyed a 

certain popularity, and that "the name was not invented for the Homeric hero". It 

shows that the name existed in this form centuries before Homer. The name can 

easily be understood as Pre-Greek: note the suffIx -EUC;, and the variaton between 

geminate and simple consonant (Fur.: 387). Holland sweeps this explanation away as 

"nebulous pre-Greek" (17), but this is no argument. In doing this, he takes us back to 

the period before we knew Mycenaean, and his interpretation must be 

fundamentally rejected. Achilles is clearly a hero taken over from other stories. The 

meaning of the name remains unknown, but this is unimportant. 

"XAUC;, -VOC; [f.] 'mist, darkness' (ll.). IE *h2etlu- 'mist, dark weather' 

• VAR Later -vc; . 

• DER "XAUWOllC; 'hazy, murky' (Hp., Arist., Hell.); aXAuo£lC; 'cloudy, dark' (Epigr. 

apud Hdt., Hell., late epic). Denominative verbs: "XAVW [v.] 'to become (make) dark' 

(Od., epic), aXAumc; 'obfuscation' (Syn. Aleh.); aXAvvoflUl 'to become dark' (Q. S.); 

aXAuooflUl 'to become dark', -OW 'to get dark' (Thphr.). 

aXAuoulv, 8pV1tTEa8Ul 'to break small' (H.) after the verbs for diseases in -laW 

(Schwyzer: 732), perhaps by contamination with XAlOUV (XAlOtaV). 

.ETYM Seems identical with OPr. aglo [n.] 'rain' (which need not be a u-stem); Arm. 

alja-m-ulj-k' [pl.] 'darkness' requires metathesis of -tl-, and subsequent 

palatalization of t to j. The reduplication is typical of Armenian. 

axvll [f.] 'foam, froth; chaff (ll., poet., Hp.). PG(V) 

.ETYM With a different velar, we find Lat. agna 'ear of corn' < *akna, Go. ahana 

'chaff, etc., from the root *h2ek- 'sharp'. Connection with this root has been 

proposed for axvll too, assuming a suffIx -snh2-, but this seems ad hoc: the more 

obvious connection with axupov 'chaff shows that it is a Pre-Greek word. 

axvuflUl [v.] 'to grieve, lament for' (ll.). IE *h2et- 'distress, fear' 

.VAR Ptc. also aXEvwv, ax£wv (ll.; see below); aor. aKax£a8Ul, aKaxdv, aKaxaUl, 

perf. aKaXllflUl (aKllXEfl£vll metro cond. ?); thence a new pres. aKaXt(oflUl, -t(w; 

axoflUl occurs only twice (Od.). Rare presents are aKaxvvw (Antim.), aKaxoflUl (Q. 

S.) and aXVaaOllf.ll (Ale. 81), a re-formation in -a(w from *axvllfll, *axvaflal. 

• DER An old noun is axoc; [n.] 'sadness, pain' (ll.); axvvc;, -VOC; [f.] 'id.' (Call.) after 

axvuflUl . 

• ETYM Although a difference in meaning exists, axoc; corresponds with the s-stem in 

Go. agis [n.], OE ege [m.] 'fear'. Further, Gm. has a preterito-present Go. og 'to fear', 

and the Go. ptc. un-agands 'fearless' is thematic, like axoflUl. Further cognates are 

0Ir. -agadar 'id.', and PIlr. *Hata- > Skt. agha- [adj.] 'evil, bad, dangerous' (RV +), 

YAv. aya- [adj.] 'bad, evil'. 

aXEVwv is tentatively interpreted as a participle built on an athematic present *aXEUfll 

(DELG) or aorist *XEUa (Frisk). For ax£wv beside axoc;, one compares KpaT£wv to 

KpaTOC;. See Strunk 1967: 105ff., and cf. West ZPE 67 (1987): 17-19. 

"xpaMflUAa [?] · 6 KOXAtac; 'snail' (H.). PG(S,v) 

.VAR Cf. aKpaflvAa· KOXAtac;, TapaVTtVOlC; (H.); xpaflaooLAUl' XEAWVUl 'tortoises'. Kat 

at vw8poTaTUl TWV KUVWV 'the most hybridized of bitches'. ot Oe TOUC; KoxAiac; 'snails' 

(H.). Here the last explanation has clearly been added later, as the case forms do not 

agree. 

.ETYM As two forms have both 0 and fl, the syllable with 0 was probably lost in 

aKpaflvAa (either in reality or only graphically: in AI'1A?). Since two forms end in 

-fluAa, the original form will have been axpaoafluAa. Variation oll U is well known in 

Pre-Greek words. The analysis will be *(a)krad-am-ul-a, with well-known Pre-Greek 

suffIxes. The word closely resembles the town KapoaflvAll (ll.), also on Chios; for the 

metathesis see Fur.: 392 (on T£Pfllv80C;1 TP£fll80c;). 

"xpac;, -aSoc; [f.] 'the wild pear and its fruit, Pyrus amygdaliformis' (com., Arist.). 

PG(v) 

.ETYM One connects aXEpooc;. Acc. to Frisk and Chantraine, it is possibly a 

loanword; to my mind, it is Pre-Greek, with a-XEpo- beside a-xpao-, with metathesis 

and alE (cf. Fur.: 392 (JTEpytC; I aTpEYytc;). Admittedly, the alternation can also be 

understood in lE terms, but such an origin is highly improbable for a word for 'pear'. 

DELG points out that -aC;, -6.00C; is frequent in plant names. 

"XP£ioV [acc.sg.n.] not quite certain: axpdov iowv (B 269); axpELov 0' tY£AQ(JaE (a 

163); axpdov KA6.(£lV (Theoc. 25, 72). GR 

.COMP axp£lo-yEAwC; [adj.] (Cratin.); axp£lwc; YEAaV (APl.). 

.ETYM It may be the same word as axpdoc; 'useless, idle' (see Xp). 

axpl, axplC; [adv., prep., conj.] 'to the uttermost; as far as, until, as long as' (ll.). IE 

*me-/sri 'until' 

.DER axpol (Corcyra; after the locatives in -01) . 

.ETYM This is the zero grade of fl£XPI. On the variant with -c;, see Schwyzer: 404f., 

650. 

axupa [n.pl.] 'chaff (corn.). PG(s,v) 

.VAR Rarely sing. -ov; collective sing. axupoc; or axupoc; [m.] 'heap of chaff. Note 

axopa· nl 1ttTUpa. £VlOl Oe KpaVtOV 'chaff, skull; head' (H.) . 

-COMP axup08Kll (X.) . 

• DER axupwollC; (Arist.), axvplvoC; (PIu.), etc.; axupwv, -WVOC; [m.] 'storehouse for 

chaff (Delos), axvpLOC; [m.] 'heap of chaff (Heraklea). Denominative verb axupow 

[v.] 'to mix with chaff, etc. (Arist., Thphr.), whence axvpwmc; (Arist.). 

Remarkable is axupfllat [f.pl.] 'heap of chaff (E 502, AP 9, 384, 15), which is a form in 

-la from a noun in -flOC;. The form in -at is probably an old locative; see Diirbeck 

, 

_I

1 

186 

MSS 37 (1978): 39-57. The same formation is found in o.XUP!llO

B 

pa 1 [interj.] imitation of the bleating of a lamb (Hermipp. 19). ONOM 

.ETYM Onomatopoeic word. Cf. . 

pa 2 Abbreviation ofaaLAei:,,; 'king' (A. Supp. 892, lyr.). GR 

.ETYM Cf. Schwyzer: 423 A. 2. However, there is a v.l. nu, an abbreviation of naTp. 

paa£lv [v.] . TO oL11P8pwfl£va A£Y£LV. £VLOL Oe ouv 'to speak [in]articulately; to 

cry' (H.). ONOM 

• VAR Also alw, -uw (Zenod.) . 

• DER aa [m.] 'chatterer' (Archil.); aaKOL' uno 'HA£lwv T£TTLY£C; 'cicadas', uno 

IIOVTLKWV Oe aTpaxoL 'frogs'; aaKa· TOV yanov 'eunuch' (H.) (see Maas RhM 74 

(1925): 469f.) . 

• ETYM Onomatopoeic forms like these are frequent: cf. aal, aw, ai3w, 

apaw, and aaAov; cf. also apapoc;, aupTac;, 6floC;, etc. 

papal [interj.] Exclamation of surprise (E.). ONOM 

• V AR Extended ama (Ar.) . 

• ETYM Cf. Kretschmer Glotta 22 (1934): 254. Lat. babae is borrowed from Greek. Cf. 

aaw and nanal, as well as n6nOL. 

papaKa =>aa£Lv. 

papaKlvov, -0

1 

190 pupaAov 

oETYM Onomatopoeic word to express joy; cf. papu(w. DELG considers the 

connection with Lydian to be an etymological speculation on Bacchus. The terms 

with papa(K)- may sometimes have included other expressions of joy etc., which 

were not limited to one language only. 

aaAov [n.] . Kpauyaoov. AUKWVEC; 'bawler, shouter; Laconians' (H.). -

192 a[8- 

o.KaVOV 1 193 

• VAR aUUKCtV£

194 UKavov 2 

aKavov 2 [n.] 'Brassica nap us oleifera' (pap. lP-lIP). uAavo

aALC;, -100C; 

• COMP aAaU

avaU00

200 pavv6:raL 

.ETYM According to EM 187, 40, a haplology from *pmyvauao.:;, in turn a compound 

of pauvo.:; 'furnace' and auw 'scoop, light a fire'. Although this would fit 

Hesychius' explanation pavauala· nilaa T€XV'1 OLa nupo.:;. KUPlw,:; o£ m:pl Ta.:; 

Kafllvou,:;. Kal nil.:; n:xvIT'1':; xaAKeu.:; xpuaoxoo.:; pavauao.:; 'any art using fire; in 

common usage, the art using furnaces; also, any metal worker or goldsmith is a 

pavauao.:;', we have to disregard that as folk etymology (Kretschmer Glotta 21 (1933): 

178). Evidently, it is rather a Pre-Greek word. For the suffIx -ao.:;, cf. KOflnaao.:; and 

opuo.:; (see Pre-Greek). 

avv(iTaL [f.] . at Aool Kal fl ieuTeVeL':; 6801 napa TapaVTlvOl':;· TO O£ mho Kal 

pavvaTpoL 'slanting and non-straight roads (Tarant.); the same as pavvaTpOl' (H.). 

202 

.ETYM Cf. apKe

204 aaKapl(£lv 

aaKap« £lv [V.] . aKapl(£lV, Kpfin:

206 

aTtw .VAR an::uw =>atVw. 

aTl&K'1 [f.] a cup (Diph.). LW Iran.? 

.ETYM The word is Persian, according to Ath. 784a. Rudgren Glotta 38 (1958): 10-4, 

compared MoP bad(i)yah < *batiaka-. Thence the Lat. LW batioca. Fur.: 179 

compares aTo

L 

208 auVoe; 

.COMP aUK01taVoupyoe; (Arist. EN 1127b 27). 

.DER auKt8£e; [pl.] 'women's shoes' (Corn., Herod.), auKt(oflUl, -t(w 'to play the 

prude, 8pumw8Ul' (Alex. Corn.); auKl(Jfloe; 'a dance' (Poll.). PN BauKOe;. On 

auKaACtW, see s. v . 

• ETYM Cf. YAauKOe;, (JauKOe;, and UplOV, aple;. 

Mnw [v.] 'to milk (cows) , (Pl.). PG 

.VAR Mostly present (rare aorists MAae;, OAUlO). Also O£Hw (sch. Theocr. 11, 

34) (cf. O£Ha 'leech'). 

.DER MAcrLe; 'suction' (Gal.). Difficult OaAOt· pa

210 

PETTOVlK 

211 

PElKMiE

212 EUOOC; 

213 

EU(iiO [n.] 'rich woman's dress' (Sapph.); = ayaAlla at Hermione (EM 195, 52). -nTlA6c;· 

ATJf.1a . KWAulla, a(vw. 

[m., f.] 'coughing' (Th.). -aA

214 

.COMP wflo-pwe;, -TOe; 'eating raw meat' (E.), ollflo- 'devouring his people', eUflo 

opoe; (ll.), cf. Lat. carni-vorus, Skt. aja-gara- 'devouring goats', Av. aspo.gara 

'eating horses' . 

• DER Action nouns: pwn)e; (ll.) and pW

l 

T 

216 P[ppo 

lPpOI:; [m.] 'kind of cloak' (Artem.). EUR? 

.VAR P[ppo· oUmJ, MUKE80vE 'dense (Maced.) , (H.); PEppOV, PElpOV· oUmJ (H.); 

plppWevm· Tun£lVWevm 'be reduced' (H.). 

.ETYM Cf. Lat. birrus 'id.'; was the word originally Celtic? Cf. Mlr. berr, W byrr 

'short'. See Friedmann 1937: 92. Is it a European substrate word? 

l(jTJ [f.] P[crpT] (-v?)- openuvov Aeyoum MWU1tlOl. KUL £OpTV Blcrpmu, v f.L£l 

KAUO£UTPlU 'pruning-knife [Messap.]; the festival Blcrpmu, a festival at pruningtime' 

(H.). ? 

.ETYM Unknown. Messapian? 

l(jTU 6 W umAEu nupa rrepcrm 'the second after the king (Pers.) , (H.). 

LW Pers. 

• ETYM Certainly a mistake for *PlTU, a borrowing from a Persian word for 'viceroy', 

known from MP as bidaxs. The Persian word is discussed by Szemerenyi Acta 

lranica 5 (1975): 363ff., but our gloss is not mentioned there, and the article does not 

bring us much further. Nyberg Eranos 44 (1946): 2372 analyzed the first part as Iran. 

*bifiya- 'second'. Amm. Marc. 23, 614 has it in the form vitaxa. Later Greek has 

PlOUT], 1tlnuT]. 

i(jwv, -WVO [m.] 'European bison' (Paus.). EUR 

.ETYM Cf. OHG wisunt. The Greek form comes from Lat. bison, and this in turn 

from Gm. (thus DELG), of which the ultimate origin remains unknown (Kluge22 s.v. 

Wisent). See Pok. 1134. 

iTOI:; [?] 'binding of a wheel' (Ed. Diocl.). LW Lat. 

.ETYM From Lat. uitus. 

iTTaKo =>\jI[TTUKO. 

lW- [v.] 'to live' (ll.). IE *gWeih3- 'live' (or *gWhle)i-?) 

.VAR Aor. EP[WV, plwvm; s-aor. EP[wcrU (Hdt.), med. fact. EPlWcrUO (e 468); fut. 

PE[0f.Lm, peof.Lm (ll.; old subjunctive, cf. MOf.Lm), also plwcrof.Lm; perf. PEP[WKU. 

PlOf.LWeU (h. Ap. 528 for *pElOf.LEeU? DELG); pres. PlOW (Arist.). 

.DER P[o '(way of, means of) life', PlOT [f.] 'id.' (Od.), P[OTO [m.] 'id.' (ll.); also 

Cret. P[EtO (see below). PlWTO 'worth living' (Att.), plwmf.L0 'to be lived' (Hdt.). 

With 0 from *gW Heracl. EVOEOtWKoTU, if = Ef.LPEPlWKOTU. In PN BLO-; B[TWV < BlO-. 

.ETYM The root ended in a laryngeal, and the zero grade *gWih3- is seen in Av. jl-ti-, 

OCS ii-tb, as well as in Lat. vlta, Osc. bfitam [acc.]; with a suffix -uo-, it appears in 

Skt. jlwi-, OCS iiv7J, Lat. V1VUS, etc. (all 'alive'), and in the thematic presents derived 

from this adjective: Lat.vlvo, Skt. jivati, OCS iivp, ToA saw-, ToB say- saw- (all 

'live'). The forms with short i (e.g. Go. qiwa-, MW byw) may be due to pretonic 

shortening, i.e. Dybo's Law (Schrijver 1991: 355, 526). Greek does not have forms with 

long i, which is understandable since all forms attested have a vowel after the root: 

*gWih3-0- > P[o, *gWih3-eto- > P[OTO. (For the formation, cf. eUVUTO; for the most 

recent discussion on this, see Vine 1998.) Cret. P[ETO will have restored the suffix 

-ETO. One noteworthy form is Uyl, which must derive from *h2iu-gWih3-es, with 

pAUOE1 217 

analogically restored vocalism of the ending. The aorist EP[WV has been 

reconstructed by Francis 1970: 76ff. with the suffix -eh,-, seen in the Greek "passive" 

aorist (e.g. Ef.LUVT]V); thus, *gWih3-eh,- yielded PlW-. A full grade I *gWeih3- (probably 

old; cf. Klein 1988: 272) must be assumed for pe(l)of.Lm. The same full grade is seen in 

Skt. gaya-, Av. gaiia- 'life' < *gwe!oih3-0- and in ORu. gOjb 'peace'. A full grade II 

*gWieh3- is seen in Av. jiia-tu- 'life' (Skt. *jya-tu- in jlvatu-, which must have been 

reshaped after jivati); Gr. wFo is probably from this root form (rather than from 

the zero grade of the root, as per Klein (l.c.): 257ff.). Since this root form seems to be 

found in Gr. w-w, -v as well (see ww), Schwebeablaut cannot be avoided (pace 

Anttila 1969: 137). Arm. kea-m 'I live' (see LIV2) is difficult to judge. On the basis of 

BSI. accentual reflexes, Kortlandt reconstructs *gWhle)i- (e.g. Kortlandt 1992: 2374); 

for Greek, one would have to assume laryngeal metathesis *gWh3i- > *gWih3- (in preconsonantal 

position) . 

AUTJ [f.] 'damage' (A.) PG 

.VAR pMpo [n.]. 

.DIAL Cretan aPAone· aPAupe H., apAon[u = apMp£lu, KUTupMnEem = -wem 

(inscr.). 

.COMP aPAup . 

• DER PAUPEpO 'damaging' (Hes.), formed to aPAup like KpUTEpO to aKpuT 

(Schwyzer 482). Verb pAumw, pAu\jIm, EPAUPT]V, originally 'to hinder, disable' (ll.), 

also without suffix pAupETm (T 82, 166 = v 34), probably old (Chantraine 1942: 311). 

PM\jIl (Pl.). 

.ETYM On the basis of the Cretan forms, PAUP- is mostly considered to have resulted 

from pAun- by assimilation. With pAun- as the original form, it is connected with 

Skt. mfc- f., marka- ill. 'damage', Av. mJrJ1Jcaite 'destroys', which require a 

reconstruction *mr/lkw-. However, the development to -AO- (which is Arc.-Cypr., 

Myc.) is not found in Cretan (although one might consider an Achaean substrate on 

Crete). On the other hand, the interchanges U 0 and p n are typical for Pre 

Greek; Fur. 144 compares apAup[u - apAon[u with apupcrm, Cret. aponcrul. A 

connection with Lat. mulceo 'stroke, caress', mulco is doubtful because of the velar 

and the meaning; see WH s.vv. Puhvel HED suggested a connection with Hitt. 

gullakuwan, but this means 'scheusslich' (Tischler 1983ff. s.v.). Cf. PAU(J(PT]f.L0. 

Aayll:; [?] . KT]A[. AUKWVE 'stain (Lacon.) , (H.). ? 

.ETYM Unknown. von Blumenthal 1930: 23f., suggests connecting the word with 

pAuk::- PAT]T. AUKWVE 'stuck (Laconian) , (H.). 

Aac5£i [adj.] . aouvuTol E aoUVUTwv 'powerless'; PAUOUpOV· EKAEAuf.Levov, xuuvov 

'flaccid, porous' and PAUOUpU· awpu, f.Lwpu, wf.Lu 'untimely, sluggish' and PAUOUV [?]. 

vwepw 'slothful', and pAu86v· aouvuTov 'powerless' (H.). IE? *mld-u- 

.VAR These words are sometimes identified with PAUOU Hp. Aer. 20; perhaps 

PAUOUpO 'bottle' Gal. 19, 88 is related, too. 

.ETYM In spite of the variation, mostly only PAUOU is cited, although the 

appurtenance of that form is actually doubtful. On that basis, the word is often 

equated with Skt. mrdu-; Lat. mollis < *moldyi- 'soft', and further connected with

218 

UflUAOUVW. EVidently, the latter connection is impossible in IE terms because of the 

prothetic vowel; Arm. melk 'weak, soft' shows that this group had no initial 

laryngeal. Rather, I would take the variation in the suffix and that in the initial 

(presence vs. absence of a prothetic vowel) as indications of substrate origin, 

although this cannot be proven independently. 

Aai [?] . AT]X [corr. for AT]T'l], AaKwvEC; 'bleating (Lacon.) , (H.). ACtT]. 

Aa(Jnivw [v.] 'to bud, sprout, grow' (A.). TJfltw [v.] 'to speak profanely, slander' (Arist.).

1 

220 A£Tuy£e; 

.DER A£"'le; 'sight' (X.); A£",(ae; a fish, KecpaAivoe; (Stromberg 1943: 42); Mflfla 

'glance' (Att.); rare Abtoe; 'id.' (Ar.). Expressive deverbative: A£1t(iovn:e;· 

A£110VT£e; and A£11£TU£l' M11£l H., perhaps for A£11£T(£l, cf. Xp£fl£T(El. 

A£epapov 'eyelid' (11.), mostly plur.; thence A£epap(Oee; [f.pl.] (rarely sg.) 'eye-lashes', 

also 'eyelids' (Ar., X., Arist.); AEepap(T[(SEe; Tp(XEe; 'eye-lashes' (Paul. Aeg.); 

AEepaplKOe; 'of the eyelids' (Cael. Aur.); AEepap(w [v.] 'to blink' (sch.). 

• ETYM YA£11W exists beside A£11W just as YA£epapov beside Mepapov; the variation 

was taken to suggest a labiovelar *gW_ with irregular development (see Schwyzer: 

298f.), but rather points to substrate origin. von Blumenthal 1930: 21 points to 

Macedonian YA£110U = A£11W. 1t is possible that the verb and the noun A£epapov are 

unrelated; in that case, the latter word may originally have been *yMepapov and may 

have influenced the verb. But it seems more probable that they were cognate, with I 

y and 111 ep pointing to a Pre-Greek word (Fur.: 389; pace Hamp Glotta 72 (1994): 15), 

although I y is rare. Pre-Greek had labiovelars which did not always develop in the 

same way as their inherited equivalents. 

AtTuy£C; [m.lf.]? . epAuap(m, oL O£ A£KuyEe; 'nonsense, foolery; also .' (H.). ONOM, 

PG? 

.VAR Cf. *AaTay[ouaa [conj. for AaM11W. 

Aiip =>O£AWp. 

Aiipat [f.] . aL Kv[om. aAAOl XOpTOV. OL o£ TWV oa11p(wv TV KaACtflTjv . 'nettles; fodder, 

the stalk of straw of pulse' (H.). ? 

.ETYM The conjecture of Stromberg 1944: 54f. is improbable. Note that the gloss is 

corrupt (the case forms do not agree); perhaps one should assume a second gloss 

(1.\ t-'ATjP' - XOpTOV , .... 

'( 

ATJaTp(w =>UAAW. 

AiiTPOV [n.] 'bolt, plug' (like in MoGr.); only 0 678 U

1 

222 AIKavov 

A[Kavov =>Alxa. 

AlKa [m.]/[f.]? . mJKOU

224 oaw 

oETYM The ancients believed that the fish was called this way because it cried; see 

Stromberg 1943: 63-6 and Thompson 1947 S.v. w. Thence the Latin loanword boca; 

MoGr. ouTIa, youTIa, yWTIa. 

oaw [v.] 'to cry' (ll.). ONOM 

oVAR Aor. oam (Ion. also w(Jm), Ewfl£vo

L 

226 

ollOla [f.] . Koi\.ufla

228 oaflup0

230 

.ETYM Since the word is Doric, it is not related to epT]v (epav). The form *-pa-nle; 

(Schwyzer: 270) has no basis. The old connection with Lith. getis 'Viehtrift' seems 

impossible, as a labiovelar would yield 0-. Foreign origin (Kretschmer KZ 30 (1890): 

579, Fraenkel 191O: 116 A. 1) is always possible, but pou- suggests a Greek word. 

01)pwLoKo

232 OU1taAIOc

234 

.DER puEUfla 'decision of a judge' (S.), paeLa 'decision' (E.), paeiov 'prize' 

(Men.). 

.ETYM Etymology unknown. Probably Pre-Greek (see Chantraine 1933: 125). In order 

to account for the Myc. form (where lal may phonetically be [0]), we may 

reconstruct *mrogW-, *mragW-, or *mrgW-. If this word is of Pre-Greek origin indeed, 

this could imply that the athletic contests, too, are part of the Pre-Greek heritage. 

pavAov [n.] 'sloe, Prunus spinosa' (Theoc.). PG? 

.VAR puuAo

paaawv 

pev80paxu pexw. 

ppEY!1a 3 [n.] a substance found in peppercorns (DSe.2, 159).

239 

provoke' (H.) is not related (pace von Blumenthal 1930: 6, Krahe DLZ 51 (1930): 1654; 

see also Alessio Studi etruschi 15 (1941): 190ff.). 

ptTa

240 

PlW [V.] 'to be sleepy, nod' (Cl 4, 223, A.). ? 

.VAR Aor. epla (Od., E. Rh. 826 [lyr.], v.l. eplaa), PIaL' unVWaaL, vuanlaL 'sleep, 

take a nap'; pla8el

242 

.ETYM Probably Pre-Greek on account of the alternating vocalism; cf. further 

examples in Fur.: 392. 

p6,..o 2 [m.] . Torro

244 pU 

pU =>pUV. 

puaAiwv [V.] . olappuuwv 'breaking' (H.). PG? 

.DER puaAlYflov· '\fo

247 

Connection with PEXW is phonetically impossible, and the meaning is different as 

well. There seems to have been a connection with pUXUOflUL by popular etymology. 

PlJX6pUKOC;. 

puxw =>pUKW. 

puw [v.] 'to swell, teem with' (ll.). ? 

• VAR Only pres. (but puau

249 

Van Windekens KZ 100 (1987): 307 connects Hitt. akkus(f)a- 'Fangrube', which is 

quite improbable (" au lieu de -K- sous l'influence de u(moe;"). 

vKavlJ [f.] 'trumpet, horn' (Plb.). LW Lat. 

.DER uKavaw 'to blow the horn' (Plb.), uKavll1'e; (Plb.); uKavl

L, 

250 {,.rava 

wnaV£lpa 

251 

Greek origin because of the alternation - 11 (Fur.: u6, 218; cf. K/ y, see also Guntert 

1914: 128). For further variants, see IlU(Ha. 

u'tava [n.pl.] . KOVOUAOL 'knuckle'. ot 8£ pu'tava (H.). ouv6yuTaAUL, oUTaw, and (iJT£lAtl . 

W'tlaVElpa • V AR WTWP, ete. => 6aKw.

ya =-yE. 

yuaeov [n.] . Tpu:>dov 'cup, bowl'

254 

net; also that which is around the navel' (H.); yayyaflouhol' aaY'lveuTa( 'dragging 

an oyster-net' (H.). 

.DER yayyafl£uc;, o.Al£UC;, 6 Tfi yayyafln £pya(ofl£voC; 'fisherman, he who handles the 

y.' (H.); yayyafleuTC; 'id.' (conj. EM). 

.ETYM Technical term, certainly of foreign origin and probably Pre-Greek. Not 

related to yevTo 'he took'. Neumann 1961: 100 connects it with Hitt. kiinV 'to 

hang'; this is most uncertain. 

yaYYilTlyayaT'lC;' 

yaYYAlov [n.] 'tumour on a tendon, or the head' (Gal.); the nerve knots now called 

ganglia have been compared to such a tumour. yavuflat, Y'leew.

YUKOU . 8U, YAUKU 'sweet' (H.). ? 

YUKOU 

• DER YUKOU7tWVTje;· OU7t6TTje; 'fond of drinking' (H.). 


YUAU [n.] 'milk' (11.). IE *glkt(-) 'milk' 

.VAR Gen. yaAuK-roe;. Rare forms: dat. yaAuKL (Call. Hek. 1, 4, 4), gen. yaAuToe; 

(pap.), -roD yaAu (Pl. Corn.). Also YAayoe; [n.] (B 471). Other forms: yAUKWVTEe;· 

f1WTOL yaAuKToe; 'full of milk' (H.); KAayoe;· yaAu. Kpf]TEe; (H.), see below; with 

hypocoristic gemination yAUKK6v· yUAu8Tjv6v 'sucking (milk)' (H.); and YAUKTO 

yaAu, the intermediate stage could have yielded the t-less forms 

like yAayoe;. The Armenian forms, class. kat'n and dial. kaxc', have been explained by 

Kortlandt (following Weitenberg) as from acc. *g1kt-m, gen. *g1kt-s via an 

intermediate *kalt'- with al < *1 (Kortlandt REArm. 19 (1985): 22). Mlr. lacht, etc. 

were borrowed from Lat. lac. The derivation of Szemerenyi KZ 75 (1958): 170-184 

from *mlglk- (from the root of Uf1EAYW) is impossible, as this root was *h2melg-. Not 

related is Hitt. galaktar 'soothing'; see Kloekhorst 2008 s.v. kalank-i 'soothe'. 

yaAuyyu [?] 'galingal, Alpina officinarum' (Aet.). LW Sem. 

.ETYM From Arab. khalandjan, itself of Chinese origin. See Andre 1956 s.v. galenga. 

yUAUC; · yf] 'earth'. 7tupa EUKA1T4' (H.). Corr. EUKA4'? (PW 6, 1055). ? 

.ETYM Etymology unknown. The word is Mediterranean, according to Belardi Doxa 

3 (1950): 200 . 

YUAUcnOV -yaouaf1ov. 

YUAETJ, YUAf] [f.] 'weasel, marten' (Batr., Ar.); also a fish name (Ael.), see Stromberg 

1943: 108. ? 

.COMP yUAe-aYKWv (Arist.), also YUAL-aYKwv (Hp.; after the frequent first members 

in -L: UpYL-, KUOL-, etc.; see below), properly "with arms like a weasel", i.e. 'with short 

upper arm', cf. Solmsen 1909: 225f.; yUAe6-ooAOV [n.] "weasel stench", 'dead nettle', 

substantivized bahuvrlhi, = yUAo"'Le; "weasel eye" (Dsc.); on the names see 

Stromberg 1940: 138f., Lehmann IF 21 (1907): 193'. Denominative YUALaw = 

uKoAuaTulvw 'be licentious', "ce qui serait semantiquement satisfaisant"(?) DELG. 

.DER YUALOEUe; 'young weasel' (Crat.), after AUK-LOeue;, etc. (Chantraine 1933: 364; see 

below); YUAEWTTje; 'gecko lizard' (Ar.), 'weasel' (Luc.); on the formation see Schwyzer: 

500; also 'swordfish' (Plb.), cf. s.v. YUAE6e;. 

.ETYM The formation of YUAETj shows that the word originally indicated the skin; cf. 

UAW7tEK-ETj, etc. (Chantraine 1933: 91) and Lat. galea below. yUAtTj has been 

connected with Lat. gtis 'dormouse' and Skt. giri-, girikii- [f.] 'mouse'. However, the 

Skt. word is only attested in lexicons and probably did not really exist (Mayrhofer 

EWAia 1: 488). In spite of its deviant meaning, the Latin could perhaps be related if 

YUA- reflects *gIH-V-, Lat. gtis possibly going back to *gIHi- (Schrijver 1991: 242). 

yuAtTj is not related to MW bele 'weasel' (pace Schwyzer: 299; cf. De Vaan 2008 s.v. 

feles). The original meaning 'weasel-skin' is found in Lat. galea 'leather helmet', cf. 

KUVETj properly 'dog-skin'. For a possible connection of 'weasel' with yuA6we; 

'husband's sister', see there . 

YUA£OC; [m.] 'dogfish, shark' (Pl. Corn.), also = yUAtTj (Aret.). ? 

.DER YUAEWOTje; 'like a shark' (Arist.), YUAEWTTje; 'swordfish' (Plb.; see below), also 

yUAulue; = YUAE6e; (Gal.); connection with yUAulue; 'milky way' unclear; remarkable 

compound YUAEWVUf10e; = YUAE6e; (Phylotim. apud Gal.), cf. also KUAALWVUf10e; name 

of a fish, see Stromberg 1943: 108f. 

.ETYM Stromberg l.c. maintained that the dogfish was named after the weasel, but 

the formation of YUAE6e; is unclear (a back-formation from YUAEWTTje; after 

uaKuAuWTTje; : uaKaAuOe;?). On YUAE6e;, see Thompson 1947 s.v. For YUAEWVUf10e; 

etc., Frisk and DELG (s.v. YUAETj) suggested contamination and tabu-formation, 

which remains gratuitous. 

yUAVTJ [f.] 'stillness of the sea' (Od.); also 'lead sulphite' (Plin.), see Chantraine RPh. 

91 (1965): 203-5. IE *glh2-es- 'laughter' 

.VAR Dor. yuACtVa. 

.DER yUAVELU (yUAaV£LU) = yUAVTj (Eur.), after au

YUAl 

.ETYM Similarly to aeAvTJ, the variants yaAvTJ and yaAUVCt derive from *yaAaa-VCt, 

in turn from an s-stem that is also seen in yEAwe;, yeAaa-TOe;, etc. Because of its e 

grade, yeAvTJ (termed Aeol. by To. Gramm. Camp. 3, 1) is perhaps to be ranged with 

the latter words. yaAvTJ must originally have meant 'cheerfulness'; cf. yeAelv· 

AUflTI£lV, Qv8dv 'to shine, flourish' (H.). For the ablaut grade *glh2-es-, cf. Arm. calr 

'laughter'. See yeAaw, yAVTJ, yAVOe;. 

YUAl =>a.Ale;. 

yaAluYKwV =>yaAeTJ. 

yaAtac; =>yuooe;. 

YUAlV80l [m.pl.] . epElV8ol. ot oe YUAl80l 'chick-peas; elsewhere YUAl80l' (H.). PG 

• VAR Also yEAlV80l· epElv80l (H.). 

• ETYM Pre-Greek (note the suffIx -lv8oe; with a variant without prenasalization, as 

well as the interchange ale). Not related to yEAyle;. 

YUAlOV [n.] !. 'bedstraw, Galium verum' (Dsc. 4, 95) and 2. 'dead nettle' (Plin. 27, 81). 

GR 

• VAR The first also (ibid.) yaAaTlOV (cf. aAaTlOV 'salt') and yaAaiplov (unclear). 

.ETYM In the sense 'bedstraw' ete., YUAlOV is related to YUAa because it was used as 

rennet (Dse. l.e., cf. Stromberg 1940: 108). In the sense 'dead nettle', we should railier 

compare yaAETJ in view of other words for 'dead nettle': yaAeoooAoV and 

yaAO\jlle;. 

yanaptac; .VAR yaAAepiae;. =>KaAAapiae;. 

yunapoc; [m.] 'member of a Dionysiac cultic society' (inscr. Philippopel, lIP). 

yUAAapOe;·

260 

yal1

yupvov 

Pre-Greek. Not related to pUKOyuv80

yEloov 

.VAR Old perfect, with preterite (plpf.) (t)yEyWVE, tyEyWVEL, tyEyWVEUV (-cov), inf. 

YEYWVEiJ.EV, -Elv, pte. yEyWVEOVW; (Chios Va); imp. yEyWVE (A.), yEywvElTw (X.), 

3sg.pres.ind. ycywvEl (Arist.); new aor. yCYWVOUl (A.), Fut. -ow (E.). Unclear 

ycywvul· ut 0iJ.lA1Ul 'intercourse' (H.) . 

• DER ycywvTj

266 

yeveu 

yepa 

YEVEa .VAR yeve. =-ylyvoflUl. 

yevElOv • V AR yevelU. =-yevu. 

ytvva [f.] 'descent, birth' (Pi.). IE *genh,- 'beget' 

.DER yevvuoa [m.] 'noble (of birth)' (Ar.), Att. yevvT'l 'member of the yevo' 

(Is.); yevvlK6 'noble' (Corn., Pl.); yevvEl 'begetting' to yevvuw, see below. Old is 

yevvalo 'of good origin' (11.) with yevvUl6T'l (E.). Beside yevva and yevvaTo, we 

find the verb yevvuw 'to beget, generate' (Pi.) with yevv'lfla (S.; yev'lfla after yevo), 

etc., yevv'lO"l, yevv'lT 'begetter' (S.); yevvTwp (A.) and yevv'lTp (App.) 'id.', 

yevvmpa (Pl.), yevvTpla (Phryn.). From yevvuw also yevv'lTlK6 (Arist.) and 

yevvel (Emp.). 

.ETYM yevva and cognate forms are obviously related to root represented by yevo 

and ylyvoflUl. However, problematic is the origin of the geminate vv, which is 

certainly not expressive (pace Meillet BSL 26 (1925): 15f., Chantraine 1933: 46). If the 

verb yevvuw is primary (as argued by DELG), we could perhaps explain the vv as the 

result of a restoration of the root yev- (for instance after yevo) in a vu-verb (like 

8uflV'lfll, 8aflvuw). On the other hand, yevvaTo seems to be an old formation, which 

in turn suggests that its basis yevva is old as well (as argued by Wackernagel KZ 30 

(1890): 300 and 314; for yevvaTo, Schwyzer Glotta 5 (1914): 195f., has suggested that it 

actually stands for *yevaTo). As none of the above solutions is really convincing, 

we should rather consider some kind of irregular, for instance analogical 

development of *nja; after all, yevva ends in short -a, which seems to presuppose -ja 

< *-ih2• See ylyvoflUl. 

ytvo

268 yepyeplf!o

Yll(Y)YAl 

ylYYAlav 

271 

y£WPYO

ylVL1tTPlOV 

273 

yLyyALa!-U) [m.] . yapyaAlcrlloe; cntO XElPWV, yeAwe; 'tickling by the hand; laughter' (H.). 

T 

, 

274 ylVVO 

.ETYM Perhaps for *yLVLaTplov; cf. Lat. genista. 

y[vvo.:; [m.] 'offspring of a mare by a mule' (Arist.). ';!PG? 

.VAR Also ylVO (Ialysos). LSJ (and Supp.) give the accentuations ylVVO, ylVVO and 

ylvo. Also ivvo (H.) and i\vvo. 

.ETYM Unknown; see DELG. The forms without y- or with U may well be late. It can 

hardly be from ylyvOflaL. The word is probably Pre-Greek. Cf. OVlVVO. 

yiTov [n.] uncertain; 'comestibles'? (UPZ 89,14, 11') . .;!? 


yAUpV'l [f.] Cretan plant name (unknown poet IIIP). ';!PG 

.ETYM See Neumann 1967: 229-235. Probably a local name, i.e. Pre-Greek. 

yMyo.:; =>yuAa. 

yMw [v.] 'to sing aloud (flO .. o)' (Pi. Fr. 97) . .;!? 

.VAR cf. YAayyu£L' TtTEpUaanaL, KEKpayE 'he flaps the wings, shrieks' (H., Cyr.). 

.ETYM Onomatopoeic; cf. KAUW. But von Wilamowitz (following the sch.) reads 

flEAl; thus, does it mean 'suck'? 

YAUlVO[ =>yAVT]. 

YAUWV, -wvo.:; [adj.] 'blear-eyed' (com.). ';!PG? 

.VAR Also YAaflupo 'id.' (Hp.). From yAAETtW, AEcpapov.

277 

yAVll [f.] 'eyeball' (Horn.; also in a reviling sense El 164), also 'pupil of the eye' (Ruf. 

Onom., H.), metaph. 'socket of a joint' (Gal.), 'honeycomb' (AB, H.).

yAUcpW 

'stunned by sweet wine' (H.); also YAeuK'l = YAUKUT'lC; (sch.) and YAeulC;, see yMlC; 

above . 

• ETYM If the word is to be connected with Lat. duleis, we should reconstruct *OA-. 

The Mycenaean form seems to confirm this idea, but the U in the root is unexpected. 

On Arm. k'aler 'sweet', see under MC;. The full grade YAeuKoc; looks like a late 

innovation after the numerous neutral s-stems, but UYAWKC; (Epich.) seems to be an 

old form. 

yAUcpW [v.] 'to carve, cut out, engrave' (lA). IE *gleubh- 'cut, carve, split' . 

• VAR Pres. always u; aor. YAU\j!aL, fut. yAU\j!W, aor. pass. eYAucp8'lv/ eYAucp'lv, perf. 

yeyAuflflaL. 

.COMP EPfloYAucpelov 'statuary's shop' (Pl.); Tp(YAUCPOC;, an architectonical element. 

.DER yAUcp 'carving' (D. S.), YAuflfla 'engraved sign' (Eup.), YAUCP(C;, mostly -(O£C; 

[pl.] 'notches, especially at the end of an arrow' (ll.), chisel, etc.' (J.), cf. UK(C; for the 

suffIx; YAucpavoc; 'knife' (h. Mere.); yAucpelov (Luc.); yAucpeuc; 'carver, sculptor' (J.), 

yAUcpWTC; 'id.' (pap. VIP); yAUTrTP = yMcpavoc; (AP), YAUTrT'lC; 'carver' (APl.), 

YAUTrTlKOC; (Poll.). Adjective yAUcplK (Texv'l; Thrace) . 

• ETYM Germanic has the ablauting verb, e.g. OHG klioban 'cleave, split', pret. kloub, 

opt. klubi. Lat. gluM 'bark, peel' probably represents the old full grade * -eu-. Also 

related is Ru. glyboko 'deep', etc.; see Vasmer 1953 s.v. Some compare yAacpupOc;. 

YAWPOV [?] . VOfloV 'custom, law' (H.). GR? 

.ETYM Kukules 'ApX. 'Ecp. 27 (suppl.) 76 compares MoGr. (Karpathos, Cyprus) 

yAWpOC; = XAWpOC;; XAwpovofll 'grass'. Differently, Latte. 

YAwaau [f.] 'tongue, language' (ll.), 'rare, dialectal word' (Arist.). IE *glot-s, gen. 

*glt-6s 'point' 

.VAR Att. YAwHa; Ion. also yAO.crcra (see below). 

• COMP yAwcrcr-apyoc; 'garrulous' (PL), from YAwcrcr-aAYoc; 'id.'; from here mOflapyoc;, 

see Stromberg 1944: 31; different (to uPYOC; 'quick') Willis AmJPh. 63 (1942): 87ff. 

.DER YAWcr(J(XPlOV (Dsc., pap.), YAWcrcr(OlOV (Zen.); YAwcrcr'lfla 'point of an arrow' (A.) 

retains the original mg.; see Chantraine 1933: 186), also 'rare word' (Quint.), 

YAwcrcr'lflaTlKoc; (D. H.); YAWcrcrW0'lC; 'talkative' (LXX), yAWcrcrOC; 'id.' (Hdn.); YAWcrcr(C; 

'inflammation of the tongue' (Hippiatr.). YAWH(C; 'end of a pipe, glottis' (Hero), also 

a bird (Arist., see Thompson 1895 s.v.); YAWHlKOC; (Arist.); denominative YAWH((W 

'kiss with the tongue', YAWHlcrfl0C; (AP) . 

• ETYM Originally "provided with a point", a derivation in -la from yAwxec;. Ion. 

YAucrcra points to a paradigm *YAWX- ' 

*YAax- which can be explained as nom. *glots, 

gen. *glt-6s. (see Beekes 1969: 246). 

yAWXf 'thorn' (Bezzenberger & Fick BB 6 (1881): 237) is doubted by Machek Ling. 

Posn. 2 (1950): 145. 

yvu8f.lo

280 yvu80e; 

• V AR Also yvwTEpU. 

.ETYM Fur.: 370 compares ayvwTlOlOV, a variant with a prothetic vowel. Thus the 

word is Pre-Greek. 

yvu6oe; [n.] 'pit, hollow' (Lyc.). PG? 

• VAR Also msc. (H., also yvu86e;) . 

• ETYM Formation like pa80e;, pu86e;. Note YVU

T 

yoOCiv 

.ETYM yooa has been compared with MLG kut 'weak parts of an animal' and Skt. 

guda- 'intestine, vagina' (Pok. 393), but this connection is problematic because the 

required root structure with two unaspirated voiced stops was not allowed in Proto 

Indo-European. Latte reads YOAa instead, connecting XOAa, XOAl. His suggestion is 

adopted by Fur. 141, who also adds KOAOV 'id.'. 

yoMv [v.] . KAa(£lV. KtmplOl 'to cry (Cypr.)' (H.).

-'-.. .""'---'--"---""-'---'---"----:"""---"':""'------- 

I 

i 

youvoe; 

yp6.cpW 

1933: 91f.); suffIx -up- like in yeqmpa (see Pre-Greek). Thus also Neumann 1961: 91, on 

words for drainage, etc. 

youv6e; [m.] 'hill' (11.), acc. to EM and Orion = u\j!llAoe; TonOe; 'elevated place'. PG(v) 

.DER From fowoe;, *fouvoe; perhaps the name fOUV£lJe; B 748, see BoGhardt 1942: 

I11f. 

.ETYM youv6e; is not related to the Thessalian PNs fowoe;, fOWOl, and fovvououa 

(the alleged *yovFoe; would probably not yield the attested forms, see Buck 1955: §54), 

nor to yovu, with which it was compared since antiquity (EM; equally 

unconvincing is the comparison with Ru. gurnno 'threshing-floor' see Derksen 2008 

s.v.). We should rather compare ywvoe; (H.) and xwvoe; (H.), which implies that the 

word is Pre-Greek in view of the variation. Fur.: 138 mentions additional material 

from Sardinia (Gonnos, Gonni), Berber, Basque, and Caucasian. 

yovpoe; [m.] a cake (Sol. 38, 3). PG(V) 

.ETYM The word can be compared with ayyoupoe;· dooe; nAaKouVTOe; 'kind of cake', 

with prothetic vowel and prenasalization (cf. KUVW\j!/ ayxuvw\j! [which is not from 

*ava-!]). Therefore, it is of Pre-Greek origin. Perhaps further connected to yuple;, 

yup[vll' 

youniplOv [n.] 'tomb' (inscr. Phrygia). Lyd. 

• ETYM This is probably the same word as YOUVTll (inscr. Lydia IIIP). Probably 

somehow connected with Hitt. kuntarra- (Neumann 1961: 66f.); from Hurrit. 

kuntari-? 

youna:Tov [n.] a cake (Chrysipp. Tyan. apud Ath. 14, 647C). LW Lat. 

.ETYM From Lat. guttatus, -urn 'sprinkled' (Martialis), in turn from gutta 'drop'. 

ypual [f.pl.] marine animal (Peripl. M. Rubr. 38). (LW) Ind. 

.ETYM An Indian word; cf. Skt. graha-, graha- 'crocodile, alligator, snake, etc.'. See 

Goossens Le Museon 59 (1946): 621ff. 

ypuav [f.] . aKacp[ov, 68pov 'small bowl or basin, hole' (H.). LW Gm. 

.VAR MoGr. (Laconia, etc.) yp6.a = TpwYAll 'hole', often in place names, see 

Georgacas ByzZ 41 (1941): 360f., Rohlfs 1930: 46l. 

• ETYM Kretschmer Arch. slav. Phi!. 27 (1905): 234 states that the word is from Gm., 

e.g. Go. and OHG graba 'ditch'. Or is it perhaps from/via Illyrian? See also 

Hubschmid ZRPh. 77 (1961): 432. Cf. yp6.lOV. 

ypUlOV [n.] 'torch, oakwood' (Stratt.; also S. Fr. 177 [cod. ypacp[Ole;]?). EUR? 

.ETYM From an (Illyrian?) word *grabu for 'beech, oak', seen in U Grabovius, epithet 

of Jupiter; the word is also found in MoGr. yp6.oe; (Epirus), y6.poe; (Arcadia). 

Further compared with Ru. grab 'hornbeam', etc. and OPr. wosi-grabis. See Vasmer 

s.v., Georgacas ByzZ 41 (1941): 361f., and Porzig 1954a: 148. These comparisons are 

rejected by Garbini 1969: 391ff.; cf. also Restelli 1969: 820. 

Fur.: 169 compares yop[at· cpavo[, Aaf.L1tTp£e; 'bright, torches' (H), which cannot be 

ignored; he concludes that the word is a non-lE substrate word, perhaps from the 

Balkans. See Kp6.aTOe;. 

ypala • V AR ypaTe;. => ypaue;. 

ypume; [adj.] '6 eppunowf.Levoe;, wrinkled' (EM), 'cast slough of a serpent' (H.), in S. 

Ichn. 177 the mg. is unclear; name of a bird (H.). ? 

.DER yp6.1tTIle; 'wrinkled' (Eust.), ypan[vlle;' olvoe; TpaXUe; 'harsh wine' (H., EM). Not 

here, as per Frisk, ypat60f.Lat 'become old'; see ypaue;. 

.ETYM Unknown. Not related to ypaue;, ypae;. DELG suggests that yp6.me; is a 

hypocoristic of yp6.1tTIle; 'wrinkled' cited by Eust., which may derive from yp6.cpw. 

yp6.ooe; [m.] 'smell of a goat' (Ar.). GR? 

.DER yp6.awv 'id.' (M. Ant.; cf. yv6.8wv beside yv6.80e;, Leumann Sprache 1 (1949): 

207'3), ypaawv[a = yp6.aoe; (Archig. Med.). 

.ETYM yp6.aoe; is supposed to be a word for 'he-goat' = "gnawer" from yp6.w 'to 

gnaw'. On -ao-, see Chantraine 1933: 433ff. 

ypave; [f.] 'old womaJ?' (11.); a sea-crab (Artem., H., see Stromberg 1943: 95, thus also 

ypala [Epich.]); said of the scum of boiled milk (Ar.). IE *greh2-iu- 'old woman' 

.VAR Gen. ypaoe; (Schwyzer 574). 

.DIAL Ion. YPlluC;, YPllue;. 

.DER Enlarged to ypaIa (Od., also adj. 'old') < *ypaF-lu; colI. ypat[a ypatT[a (i. e. 

ypatF[a)· navyuple;. TapavTlvOl 'assembly, festival (Tarent.) , (H.); see Scheller 1951: 

32. Another enlargement in ypate;, -[ooe; (Charito), Dor. ypaule; (Call.) . 

From ypaue;: ypawolle; 'like old women' (Chrysipp.); from ypala: ypatOAeae;· 

novllpae; oA£8p[ae; ypa[ae; 'poor and wretched old women' (H.) (cf. the adj. in 

-oAIle;, but see DELG; the translation oA£8p[ae; is folk-etymological). 

Denominative verb ypa:fw 'to remove the ypaue; from the milk' (Ar.); from ypala: 

ypatoof.Lat 'to get old', of wine (AP) . 

• ETYM From the root *gerh2- in yepwv, yepae;. Probably from *ypa-!u- < *greh2-iu-, 

with -!U- like in vue; 'son' (plur. UL£e;); the element -iu- has nothing to with *h2oiu 

(see aiwv), pace Szemerenyi. See yepwv, yepae;, ypae;. 

yp6.

I 

------T· - 

286 ypU'l'UlO

288 ypu 

ypu [n.]? usually with negation: a 'small quantity', often of sounds (Ar.); acc. to sch. 

Ar. PI. 17 of the grunting of a swine (clearly onomat.); = 6 U7tO T

290 YUYUL 

Solmsen 1909: 216). ey-yuuA-Lw 'hand over' (ll.; see Schwyzer: 736). Independent 

eyyuuAov (Orion) = EYKOLAOV. Also yu£ALOV· KOAnov 'lap' (H.). 

oETYM For the formation, one might compare ayKuAT], 6fl

292 yll1tTj 

.COMP On the forms of yuv as a second member a- avopo- Kani- uao- qllAOYUVO

294 yWV[u 

influence from

oafjvat 

assumed a feminine of oap, so properly "sister-in-law", which is not convincing 

either. More probably Pre-Greek (where a suffix -£lpa occurs more often). 

Safjvat [v.] 'to learn' (ll.).

86.KpU 299 

'divider, carver' (Od.) with OULTPOmJVUL [pl.] 'the arts of the carver' (n 253); 

denominative Oarrp£lJW 'to divide, carve' (ll.) with oULTpda (Hdn.); Lla[Twp as a PN 

(8 275), auvoa[TWp 'conviva' (A.); OULTp6v 'part, portion' (Ll 262); oa[T'l

300 OCtKTUAOe; 1 

consonants: Skt. asru-, Av. asru-, Lith. asara, ToA akiir, ToB akruna [pl.] (see 

Pinault 1997: 219-233). To explain all different forms, Kortlandt AAL 6 (1985) 

assumes a compounded form *drk-hJru 'eye-bitter', where the first element is from 

*derk- 'to see' and the second element from 'bitter'. For Hitt. is1:Ja1:Jru- [n.] 'tears', 

Kortlandt (l.e.) reconstructs *skw-h2kru (from *sekw- 'see'). A Hell. form *ouKpufla is 

often assumed to be the source of Lat. dacruma, lacrima, but see now the discussion 

in De Vaan 2008 s.v. dacruma. 

MtKTVAOe; 1 [m.] 'finger' (also as a measure, etc.), 'toe' (lA). -

302 E.avaol 

E.UVUOl [m.pl.] 'Danaans', a Greek tribe (Argos), used by Homer as a general name or 

the Greeks. According to an ancient tradition, they took their name from king 

Danaos, who came from Egypt. PG 

.ETYM Kretschmer Glotta 24 (1936): 15ff. sees in the Danaoi the people of the 

Scythian king Tanaus, who in the 15th c. came to Argos. Kretschmer also compare . 

d 

the river namesTanais and Donau, and the Indo-Iranian ethnonym Danu-, etc. ThIS 

is untenable; the name is certainly Pre-Greek. A country Danaja (T/Dnjw), with a 

city Mukana, is mentioned in inscriptions from Egypt, from Amenophis III (1390- 

1352 BC) and earlier from Tuthmosis III (1437 BC); see DNP s.v. Danaos and Latacz 

2001: 150-165. 

l)U(V)l)UlV£lV [v.] . cm:vl(ELV,

oapoaLV£l 

6ap6aiv£L [v.] . 1l0AUv£l 'stains', o.v£Mpoav£· o.v£lloAuv£ (H.). popPoptp Kat KOTIPtp 

['it enjoys filth and excrement'l).

306 oaUKoc; 

.ETYM No exact parallel. The verb contains the zero grade oii- < *dh2- of the root of 

0f.1OC;, OClf.lOC;, and oalof.lat. For the present formation, cf. na1"tof.lat and 

Schwyzer: 705f. and 676. 

8auKoc; [m.] name of several Umbellates (Athamanta Cretensis, Peucedanum 

Cervaria, Daucus Carota; Hp., Dsc., H.; see Andrews Class. Phil. 44 (1949): 185). 

PG(V) 

• VAR Also OauKov (Thphr.), OauK£lov (Nic.), OauKlov (Gp.); also oauxoc; (below), 

oauXf.l0C; 'Cretensis' (Nic.), see also on M

308 

oAo) has convincingly argued that this is wrong. According to him, it is rather a 

noun in the passage of the Iliad. OE£AO is derived from O£w 'to bind' with the suffix 

-£1..0-; its meaning could have been 'tie' (cf. the gloss by H.; for another, less plausible 

option, see Ruijgh l.c.). 

6Ei => OEw 2, OEOllaL. 

6£l6ll1KOllat [v.] 'to greet, welcome' (Hom.).

310 OUVU, 6 (, TO) 

O£lfluTooflm, -ow 'to get, make frightened' (Hdt.) with O£lflo.TW

312 

401'). Isolated denominative OeKu

314 MAcpoi 

of the leaves, Stri:imberg 1940: 42);

316 O£VOpuw 

MpKollm 317 

.COMP 1. substantives like Kapuo-, Al90-, po06-, am

T 

318 oepw 

.COMP Preftxes clflqn-, Ctva-, etc. 

.DER 8EPWa 'glance' (A.), &:PYfloC; 'id.' (H.), oePlC; 'sense of sight' (Orae. apud PIu., 

H.); with zero grade 8pCtKOC; [n.] 'eye' (Nic. Al. 481). Verbal adjective as a PN 

MpKeTOC; (Crete), 8ua-8EpKE-rOC; (Opp.). Cf. also 8pCtKWV, lJJto8pa. Lengthened 

verbal form 8EPKlOWV-raL (Hes. rh. 911 at verse end; artiftcial?); innovation to 

8E80pKa (Schwyzer: 735): 80PKCt(WV' 1tEplPAE1tWV 'looking about' (H.). See also 

80pKCtC;. 

.ETYM The perfect oe80pKa 'I see' is morphologically identical with Skt. dadarsa, Av. 

dadarasa. The aorist MpaKov, with the old athematic form 8paKEv-r- (i.; Forssman 

MSS 17 (1964): 17-19), is matched by Skt. a-drs-an [3Pl.], etc. Since Indo-Iranian has a 

suppletive present, Skt. pasyati, Av. spasiieiti (related to aKEmoflaL), 8EpKOflaL is 

probably a Greek innovation (on which 8EpX8vaL, oePOflaL, etc. were built; see 

Schwyzer: 758). The verbal adj. MpKeTOC; may be compared with Skt. darsata 

'visible'. Further related forms are e.g. OIr. ad-can-darc 'I have seen', Go. ga-tarhjan 

'arjflElOUV, characterize', OE OS tarht, OHG zaraht 'light, clear', Alb. drite 'light' « 

lE *drk-teh2-)' More forms are recorded in LIV2 s.v. *derk-. 

Stpw [v.] 'to skin, flay' (ll.). IE *der- 'flay' 

• V AR Also 8ELpW, aor. 8cipaL, fut. 8EpW, pass. 8apvaL, 8ap8vaL, perf. 8E8apflal. 

.COMP With preftxes Ct1tO-, £K-, etc . 

• DER oepfla '(slayed) skin, leather' (ll.) with diminutive 8EpflCt-rlOV (Pl.); adjective 

8EpflCtnvoc; 'of leather' (Od.), 8EpflanKoc; 'of skin' (Arist.) with 8Epfla-rLKlov a cloth 

(pap.), 8Epfla-rw8T]C; 'skinlike' (Arist.), 8Epfla-rT]pOC; in 8Epfla-rT]pCt [f.] 'tax on hides' 

(pap.), oepflT]-rEC;' ot £ £ Ct8WKC;. 

SeuoflaL • v AR 8Euw. => oew 2. 

Sevpo [adv.] '(to) here', also as interj. and imperative (,come here'). IE *de-u-ra? '(to) 

here' 

.VAR Here belongs the plur. 8EU-rE (ll.); rare sing. 8EUpE (Att. inscr.; after the 

imperatives in -E); also 8WpL (Ar., And.) with deictic -l; Aeol. 8EUpU (Hdn.) like 

uAAu-(8lC;) 'from elsewhere', 8Eupw r 240 (Hdn.) after 1tpoa(a)w 'forwards'. 

.DIAL Myc. de-we-ra-(a3-ka-ra-i-ja), perhaps containing /dewero-/, a part of the 

kingdom of Pylos. 

.ETYM The Greek word starts with the demonstrative adverb *8E (cf. the postposition 

-8E). Cf. further Lacon. 1tE8Eupa· va-rEpa 'later' (H.). 

Regarding the second part analyzed as -u-ra, the Greek form recalls the synonymous 

Lith. aure and Av. auuara (see Nyberg in Boethius 1932: 237ff.). Compare further 

Arm. ur '(to) where?', from *ure (cf. ure-k' 'to some place'), and U uru 'illo'. See 

Ruijgh Minas 12 (1972): 441-50 for a Greek derivationas *de-u + *-(e)ra-, which is 

taken up by DELG Supp . 

Seunpoc; [adj.] 'second', in order and time, also in status (ll.). GR 

.DER 8w-rEpaloc; 'belonging to the second day' (Hdt.; from 8w-rEpa [flEpa], cf. 

Schwyzer: 596); 8w-rEpcia (sc.

320 Oeuw 1 

(Nicopho [?], Dsc.; after the wine names in -[(1(;, Chantraine 1933: 94f.; also 

owrep[vup (Lacon.) (H.); OWTeplov 'afterbirth' (Aq.). Denominative OeUTepeuw 'to 

be second' (Plb.), oWTepulw 'id.' (Ar. Ec. 634); OWTepow 'to repeat' (LXX) with 

OeUTepWOl O£w 2. 

cSe

-- .. ---------- ------ .. '-""--'---'---"'-'-"-'--'-'-'--'----'-=- - . ... 

322 

OEO"flEUTPLOV (pap.), O£aflEUaL

324 

8UlOUAAW, 8EA:ro and derived from IE '" del- (cf. Lat. doleo, dolor). However, the 

ablaut forms are incompatible, and long "'a can hardly be derived from PIE (a 

hyperdorism in Theoc. is improbable); therefore, the verb is probably non-IE, i.e. 

Pre-Greek. Hackstein 2002: 219f. implausibly argues that the long U is a secondary 

lengthened grade, created within the history of Greek. 

StlAO!lUl • V AR Dor. for poUAoflUl. => poUAoflUl. 

SiiAO [adj.] 'clear' (Od.; £K8'lAO E 2).

81mTu 327 

.ETYM The word has been compared with Alb. dhjame 'fat, pork, tallow', but 

Demiraj 1997: 161 thinks it may be non-IE. It hardly means just 'fluidity, wetness' (as 

per Frisk s.v.), so the connection with the I1r. word for 'fluid', e.g. Skt. da-nu- 'drip, 

dew', Av. da-nu- 'river, stream', Oss. don 'water, river', is not convincing either. 

61lv [adv.] 'long', also 'far' (11.). aHoflm. 

6talVW [v.] 'to make (the eyes) wet, cry' (11.).

328 o lCtKOVlV 

[pl.] 'living room' (X.); olurr'1TlKOC; 'belonging to the food' (Hp.), and 'belonging to 

the arbitration' (Str.); uncertain OlatT[[ U = OlU[T'1

330 

.ETYM OLanpU

---- - 

332 

only in compounds, e.g. npoMT'1

--.- 

334 

.DER oleupUIlwoT]

OIKTU

O(OTtOe; 

O(aKOe; 

339 

O(OTtOC; .ETYM From OleTtW; see £Ttw. 

OioC; [adj.] 'belonging to heaven, godlike' (ll.), also 'belonging to Zeus' (trag.); often as 

a month name (Thessaly, Macedonia, etc.). IE *dieu- 'heaven' 

• DIAL Myc. di-wi-jo, di-u-jo /diwjos/; di-wi-ja, di-u-ja /diwja/. 

.ETYM Old adjective, identical with Skt. divya- /div(i)ya-/ 'heavenly', Lat. dlUS 

'godlike', lE *diu-iHo-; see Zeue;. The adjective may replace the genitive of the basic 

word; see Schwyzer 1950: 176ff. The feminine was Oia < *0(F-1Ct, which first appeared 

in the substantival function 'daughter of heaven, goddess', e.g. Oia YUVaLKWV 'goddess 

among women'; thence, Oia Seawv, etc.; see Schwyzer 1950: 116. The meaning 

'belonging to Zeus' is preserved well in tragedy, and probably in I 538 (DELG). 

OlO

340 

.COMP Compound 8l

342 

Ovo

344 ooCtV 

KV£

347 

24. Poetical form with metrical lengthening oouAlXow; (AP); TN L'iOAlXLm'l, island 

before Lycia, properly a superlative, and L'iOUALXLOV island in the Ionic Sea (Horn.), cf. 

Seiler 1950: 101. 

.ETYM Within Greek, we may further compare EVO£A£xe; 'continuous' (Att., etc.), 

together with EVO£A£X£W., EVO£A£X£W, -L(W, -lalloe; (like EV-T£Ae;, EIl-Il£Ae;, etc.). 

OOAlXOe; is related to Skt. dlrgha-, Av. daraya-, OCS dl'bg'b, Serb. dug, Lith. ilgas (with 

unexplained loss of d-), Hitt. talugi- (on the vocalism see Kloekhorst 2008 s.v. 

*taluki-), which derive from PIE *d(o)IH-to-. Further related are e.g. Lat. indulgeo 

'be kind, indulgent', Go. tulgus 'firm, steadfast', and Alb. glate, gjate . 'long' (with 

secondary -te?). 

MAOe; [m.] 'bait, any trick or device for catching, trick' (ll.).

oopa 

improbable (see Fraenkel Gnomon 23 (1951): 374). With its short final -u, the word 

could be Pre-Greek (cf. Pre-Greek: C 3.1). Cf. Szemerenyi 1964: 3764• 

oopa [f.] = OOKOC; 'beam' (H.).

350 

servant' (Eust.); oouA6OflUL, -OW 'to be made servant' (lA) with oouAwmc; (Th.) and 

OOUAWTlKOC; (PIu.) . 

• ETYM The Mycenaean forms point to *86eAoc;, probably from *ooheAoc;. OOVAOC; is 

certainly not inherited (pace e.g. Neumann 1986: 489-496), although a borrowing 

from Carian or Lydian (as argued by Lambertz Glotta 6 (1915): Iff.; Benveniste 

RELat. 10 (1932): 438f.) is difficult to account for chronologically, since the word 

appears already in Mycenaean (Risch Kratylos 29 (1984): 96f.). Conversely, Pre 

Greek origin is a good possibility. 

6ouIJoC; [m.] an Anatolian religious community, connected with the Magna Mater 

(Hippon., inscr., AP).

352 

OpE1tW 353 

SpCl7tETTJ =>OL8paaKw. 

SpaOOoflCll [v.] 'to grasp, take handfuls' (ll., lA).

_--' ----'--'_.J_..,, ___ _ _ _ -'___ __ '-__ "_ ___ ---"---___ __ ---' . ____. _____..____ __.:.._. ______ ____ ._- . ---"' 

354 °Pllan:uw 

355 

6pIlOT£UW • YAR 0Plla-rp, etc. => opuw. 

6piAO [m.] 'circumcised man', = verpus in Latin glosses (AP, Amphissa; on the mg. 

Diels & Brugmann IF 15 (1903-1904): 4-6). ? 

.DER OpOUK£C;' Oe;\AaL 'leeches' (H.; Chantraine 1933: 380). 

.ETYM No etymology. M. Scheller (in Pok. 208) adduces opLuouauv· 8uAAouauv 

'flourishing' (H.), which, like 0PLU£V-rU' XAWpU, is based on opioC;, plur. opiu 'bush, 

shrubs'; the supposed meaning 'swelling' (whence both 'circumcised man' [: 'penis'] 

and 'leech') is a mere guess. See Kretschmer Glotta 14 (1925): 229, contra H. 

Petersson ( Arm. titern 'crocodile') . Other suggestions can be found in von 

Loewenthal WuS 10 (1927): 186 and Sapir Lang. 15 (1940): 185. See also KpOKOOLAOC;. 

6pi!1u [adj.] 'sharp, sour, bitter' (11.). PG? 

.COMP OpL!1uA€wv as a philosophical nickname (GaL). 

.DER 0PL!1UAOC; 'piercing' (Mosch.; diminutive, cf. 8UAOC;, ete., Chantraine 1933: 250); 

0PLllU-rIlC;, -1l-rOC; [f.] 'sharpness, etc.' (lA). Denominative opLfluaaw 'cause a biting 

pain' (especially medic.; Debrunner IF 21 (1907): 243) with opifluLC; 'smarting' and 

oPLfluYf1oC; 'pungency'; also 0pLfl£uW 'to itch' (Anon. in EN). 

.ETYM The old interpretation (Persson 1912(2): 779) as 'splitting, cutting', from 

*opta-fluc; (replacing *OP'la-flOC;), is not convincing. Since the word has no 

etymology, we might consider Pre-Greek origin. 

6PlO [n.] 'bush, shrubs' ( 353; cf. uAaoc; 'grove', -rupcpOC; 'thicket', etc.). ? 

.YAR Plur. opiu; opLm [dat.pL] (IG 14, 217: 43). 

.DER Perhaps OpLWV '8£vopwv ("thicket")' in EV OpLWVUC; (Meineke; cod. EVOpLWVUC;} 

opofloc; 1tup8tvwv EV AUK£ouifloVL 'maidens' race in Laconia' (H.). 

.ETYM Pedersen 1909: 80 compared OIr. driss 'vepres' (suffix -st-); this is unclear. 

The word is often combined with optiC;, etc.; the formation remains unclear in any 

case. Not connected here (as per Osthoff 1901: 156ff.) is opiC;' OUVUflLC; 'potential' (H.). 

Also unclear are 0PU£VLa' XAWpU 'green' and opLuouauv· 8uAAouauv 'flourishing' 

(H.). 

6polLll [f.] 'bathtub' (A.), also 'cradle' (Alex. Aet.), 'coffin' (Parth.), name of a dance 

(H.; see Lawler Am/Ph. 71 (1950): 70ff.). PG? 

• Y AR Cf. oohpov· 1tU£AOV 'trough', aKucpllv 'trough, tray' (H.), dissimilated from 

*opohpov? 

.ETYM Although the word has no good etymology, its suffix -LLa suggests Pre-Greek 

origin (Fur.: 23845). Not attractive is the connection with OE trlg, MoE tray 'flat 

trough, dish' (from PGm. *trau-ja-, lE *drau-io- of 'wood'); indeed, any relationship 

with optiC;) is probably due to secondary association. For example, the younger 

form opu-rll could be due to the pronunciation u for OL, or else result from influence 

of optic;. Lat. dureta 'wooden bath tub' is probably borrowed from the Greek 

(Schwyzer KZ 62 (1935): 199ff.). 

6p6!10 [m.] 'run, race, course' (11.); = YUflvumov 'school' (Crete; cf. on 0pofl£uC; 

below). IE *drem- 'run' 

.DER 0p0!1£uC; 'runner' (Att.), 'ecplloc;' (Cret.); opofluC; [f.] (also [m., n.]) 'running' 

(S., cf. Schwyzer: 507, Chantraine 1933: 354), also used for the camel (D. S.), as a loan 

Lat. dramas with dramediirius, whence 0pofl£MpLOC;, OpofluMpLOC; 'dromedary' 

(pap.); OpOflUlOC; 'running' (S.), OpOflLKOC; 'for running, quick' (PI.) with opoflLKo-rllC; 

(Simp.); LlpoflLOC; epithet of Hermes (Crete), Llpofl'ioc; month name (Crete); late and 

rare opofliuC; name of a fish and a crab (Eratosth.; see Stromberg 1943: 51f., 

Thompson 1947 S.v. OPOflWV); opofluA6C; epithet ofAuywoC; 'hare' (H.), opoflwV 'light 

ship' (Procop.), = 6 flLKpOC; KUpKivoC; 'the small crab' (H.), cf. on opofliuC;; OPOflU 

'good at running' (of KUflIlAoC; 'camel', Gp.); OpOflLOV 'running match' (Tab. Defix. 

Aud., Rome IV-VP). opofl = opofloC; 'run, race, course' (Hdn. Gr.). 

.ETYM Derived from opufl£lv. 

6p6l!1U [n.pL] 'uncooked, raw fruits' (pap. V-VIP). ? 

.ETYM = -rPWLflU 'id.' (from -rpwyw), via a folk-etymological reshaping after opoaoc; 

'dew', opoa£poc; 'frellh' (e.g. ofA

0puilcwaw 

opwJta 

357 

.ETYM Neutral collective of *opuil0

Opw'l' 

PW'l' [m.] . uv9pw1toc; 'man' (H.). PG 

.ETYM Thought to be a compound *vp-w'l' 'with manly face' (see avp), but the 

absence of a- is strange. Acc. to Latte, it is a creation of the grammarians. Kuiper 

1956: 224f. accepts the gloss as Pre-Greek, explaining uv9pw1toc; as arising through 

prenasalization and prothetic vowel. His solution is supported by Beekes Glotta 73 

(1995-1996): 13-5. Pisani Rev. Int. et. balk. 3 (1937): 11f. considers opw'l' to be 

Macedonian (connected to Tpe

ouo-ac; 

2008 s.v. *d-6zdjb (d-6zdjb). IE *dus- is mostly connected with &:uOflat 'lack' (see 

8Ew 2). 

uO'-ac; [adj.] 'blowing violently, stormy' (11.). GR 

oVAR Ntr. -ec;. 

oETYM From ouo- and li'lflL with metrical lengthening. Cf. um:pac; (of li£AAa, A 297). 

uO'PI1C; [adj.] . 6 ouoaToc; 'impassable' (EM 291, 43); ouo'lpec;· ouoaTov, 

ouox£pec; 'impassable, intractable' (H.); ouop£C;· 01 ouoaToL T01tOL 'inaccessible 

places' (Suid.). GR 

oETYM Ace. to EM, the form is syncopated from ouoaTp'lC;; however, it is rather 

directly from Vat after the adjectives in -P'lC;. Otherwise, is it a mistake for 

ouop£C;· ouox£pec; (Suid.)? Such a solution is not in accord with von Blumenthal 

1930: 3 (that the word is Illyrian, connected to

Ow 

.DER ouol

E 

£ £ [interj.] expressing pain (trag., corn.). ONOM 

• V AR Also repeated e 1:, e I: 

.ETYM Onomatopoeic formation. Cf. Schwyzer 1950: 600. 

e- [pref.] the augment (ll.). IE *h,e- augment 

.VAR Rarely - (see below) . 

• DIAL Rare in Mycenaean, only a-pe-do-ke I ap-e-dokel . 

• ETYM Old element indicating the past tense, also found in Indo-Iranian a-, ii- « * a 

+ root-initial *H-), Armenian e- and Phrygian e-, e.g. I:-

-.----- --- 

ea 

Ea [interj.] expressing surprise and rejection (trag.). GR 

.ETYM Originally just the 2Sg. ipv. of loaw, but later taken as an independent 

interjection. See Schwyzer KZ 60 (1933): 141f. 

tav [conj.] 'if (Att.), Hell. and late also modal pcl. = ay. GR 

.VAR With crasis av (Att.), v (epic Ion.; also Att.?). 

• ETYM From univerbation or crasis of el and av. The long vowel in loav can be due 

to a contamination of loav and ay; see Lejeune 1972: 323. 

tav6 1 [m.] a woman's cloth (11.). IE *ues- 'wear clothes' 

• VAR Verse-initially davo

eyyuo:; 

Skt. savi- in savi-tar- 'impeller, etc.', pres. suvati 'impel', but the semantics do not 

really fit. Now Nussbaum 1998 reconstructs a root *h,ueh2- and connects the word 

with Lat. viinus 'devoid', Gr. £iivlO:; 'bereft' (although the latter seems phonetically 

difficult). He explains forms with initial da- as renditions of older *EA-, with 

metrically long E; cf. 8£Lofl£v for 8EOMEN, from older *8ofl£v (> Att. 8ewfl£v). Cf. 

on £iaflevll. 

tc5oKovTa [num.] 'seventy' (Hdt.). km OLith. sekmas. Cf. £mu. 

e£vo

370 

eydpw 

eyKplC;, -100C; 

371 

diminutives in -uOLOV; denominative eYY1(w [v.] 'come near', trans. 'bring closer' 

(Arist., Hell.). 

• ETYM Adverb in -C; like EUeUC;, aAlC;, etc. (Schwyzer: 620). In view of Lat. comminus, 

scholars often see in eyyuc; an old word for 'hand' (in accordance with Bezzenberger 

BB 4 (1880): 321'), also attested in eyyuTJ, -Uw. The first syllable seems to be the 

preposition (adverb) ev, but further interpretation is uncertain. Pisani RILomb. 73:2 

(1939-40): 47 connected the word with alvw as "colui che va innanzi". This may 

chiefly be correct, but the second element is rather the neuter (= absolutive) of the 

root *gWeu- 'to go', "en allant vers, au milieu"; cf. De Lamberterie 1990: 326-37, who 

compares flE( 0') O'TJYu ( C;). 

eydpw [v.] 'to awaken, rouse, raise'. ';!( IE *her- 'awake' 

• VAR Aor. eydpUl, fut. eYEpw, late perf. eYYEpKa; med. eYElpoflUl, aor. eypEO'eUl 'rise' 

with new present eypoflUl, eypw (E.), perf. eypyopa 'I am awake' with epic forms 

ipv. eypyopeE, inf. -eUl, 3Pl.ind. -eaO'l, ptc. -opowv (see Chantraine 1942: 429 and 

359; Schwyzer: 8008 and 5404); new pres. YPTJYOPEW (Hellenistic; Schwyzer: 768), also 

eYPTJyopEW (Debrunner IF 47 (1929): 356) . 

• COMP Often with prefix: av-, OL-, e-, £1(-, etc. As a first member in eypE-KuOOlfl0C; 

(Hes.), eypE-fluXaC; (S.), etc.; cf. eYEpO'l- below . 

• DER eYEpO'lC; 'awakening' (lA) with eYEpO'lfloC; (U1tVOC; Theoc. 24, 7; Arbenz 1933: 102), 

often with prefix av-, Ol-, e-, e1t-EYEpO'lC;; also as a first member in late compounds 

like eYEpO'l-fluXaC; (AP); eYEpTpLOV 'awakening' (Ael.); e-EYEpTTJC; 'who rises' (pap.); 

(OL-, e1t-)eYEpTlKOC; 'raising' (Pl.); aV-EYEpflwv 'vigilant' (AP); eYEpTl [adv.] 'id.' 

(Heraclit.). From the perfect: eypyopO'lC; 'watch' (Hp., Arist.) , eYPTJyoplKOC; 

'watching' (Arist.), eYPTJyopOTWC; [adv.] 'id.' (PIu., Luc.), eypyopoC; 'id.' (Adam.), 

eYPTJyopTl [adv.] 'awake' (K 182). Enlarged present eypO'O'w 'to be awake' (1tUVVUXOl 

eypO'O'oVTEC; A 551) after the verbs in -O'O'W like 1tTO'O'w, KVWO'O'W; see Chantraine 

1942: 335 (doubtful Schwyzer: 6483). 

.ETYM The perf. eypyopa is an old formation, parallel to Skt. jagara, YAv. jayara 'is 

awake', from *h(r)e-hor- (perhaps -yp- from the aorist eypEO'eUl?). Uncertain is 

Lat. experg'iscor. The word has also been connected with Alb. ngre 'rise'. See LIV2 s.v. 

*her- 'erwachen'. 

EYKap [?] = cpeElp 'louse' (Eust. 757, 27). ';!(GR? 

.ETYM Uncertain. From the word for 'head'? 

EYKapoc; [m.] 'brains' (AP, Lyc.). ';!(GR 

.ETYM Scholarly hypostasis from ev and Kupa, KUpTJ 'head', after eyKEcpaAoc; 

KEcpaA. Cf. '(YKPOC;. 

tYKapOloc; =>e1tlKUpO'lOC;. 

tYKac; [adv.] 'deep inside' (Hp., GaL) . .;!(? 

• V AR Also eyKac; . 

• ETYM Related to eyKaTa; formation like aYKuc;, eVTU1tUC;, etc. (Schwyzer: 631). 

DELG considers an analysis in ev- and -Kac;, as in E-Kac;, ava-Kuc;. 

EYKa't'a [n.pl.] 'intestines' (11.). ';!(GR? 

.VAR Dat.pl. eyKUO'l (A 438); as a back-formation later sing. eYKa't'ov (LXX, Luc.) . 

.DER eYKa't'oac; 'containing intestines' (Nic.), eYKaTwoTJC; 'like intestines' (sch.). 

.ETYM Uncertain. Leumann 1950: 158' derives it from *eYKaToc; 'interior', which 

contains ev- just as eO'xaToc; contains e-; eyKaO'l would then be an innovation based 

on youvaO'l, etc. Lacon. eYKuTov, eYKaTov (H.) is folk-etymological, based on KUTOC; 

'skin, trunk, body'. 

tYK1Uacpov [?] . oupu 'tail', also eYKlAAov· oupuv (H.) . .;!(? 

.ETYM The word has been compared with KlAAOC; 'grey' (K1AAOC; 'donkey, i.e. the 

grey one'), or K1AAup0C;' O'ElO'01tuY1C; 'wagtail' (H.). On -cpOC;, see Chantraine 

1933: 264· 

tyKA1C; [f.] . KayKEAAwT eupa 'entrance furnished with a railing', (EM 518, 22). 

';!(GR 

.ETYM Related to fYKAlvw, with the same formation as in OLKA1C;; see OLKA10EC;. Cf. 

also Stromberg 1944: 15. 

tYKoaKlOat [?] . eYXEUl Mepa 'pour in secretly' (H.) . .;!(? 

.ETYM Groselj Ziva Ant. 4 (1954): 169 compares KOla· KAE"'TJfla (H.). 

tYKOlWTal [f.pl.] scil. oapKval, 'deposited money' (Gortyn). 

.ETYM Derived from *eYKolow, -OOflUl, which is probably a denominative from 

*eYKOloc;, which belongs to KOLOV' eVEXupoV 'pledge' (H.). See there for further 

etymology. 

tYKOVEW [v.] 'to hurry, be quick and active in service' (11.). ';!( IE *ken- 'be active' 

.DIAL Perhaps here Myc. ka-si-ko-no. 

.DER eYKovTJTl [adv.] 'quickly' (PL), eYKovlC; 'servant' (Suid.). Beside eYKovEw stands 

OLaKovEw (with OLUKOVOC;, s.v.); further perhaps aYKovEw 'hurry' in Ar. Lys. 1311; 

thence aYKovouC;' olaKovouc;, OOUAOUC; 'servants, slaves' (H.). The Simplex only in H. 

Kova' O'1tEu8£, TPEXE 'hasten, run [ipv.]' and Kovdv· e1tEly£O'eUl, eVEpydv 'to hurry 

oneself, be in action' with KovTJTU1' eEpU1tOVTEC; 'attendants'. Note Kovapov· ... 

OpaO'TplOV and KovapwTEpoV' opaO''t'lKWTEpOV 'more efficient' (H.). Uncertain is a 

KovlTl (Olympia, Th.); cf. on KOVlC;. 

.ETYM Iterative-intensive verb, mostly connected with Lat. conor, conar'i 'exert 

onself, try' (see De Vaan 2008 s.v.). Tremblay Sprache 38 (1998): 14-30, connects 

these words with the root *ken- 'to rise', assuming a lengthened grade adjective for 

Latin. Other comparanda come from Celtic, e.g. MW digoni 'to make', W dichon, 

digon 'can' (Pok. 564). 

tyKpaolxoAoC; [m.] 'kind of anchovy' (Arist.). ';!(GR 

.ETYM SO called because the intestines are attached to the head? See Thompson 1947 

s.v . 

tYKpiC;, -i6oC; [f.] 'cake made of oil and honey' (Stesich., corn.) . .;!(? 

.COMP eYKplOO-1tWATJC; 'seller of e. ' (corn.).

372 

eO£eAOV 373 

.ETYM A back-formation from eYK£pavvuf.ll, eYK£paaaL 'mix III 

impossible. Neither is it connected to eYKplv£lv (Stromberg 1944: 15). 

is formally 

tYKVTI [adv.] 'to the skin' (Archil., Call.). K1JTOe;. 

typoow =>ey£lpw. 

fYX£AVe;, -Voe; [f.] 'eel' (ll.).

374 eOva 

.ETYM From the verb for 'sit' (see e

E8voc; 377 

• ETYM From e(F)eAoollaL (Chantraine 1942: 133 and 182). No cognates outside Greek. 

Homer has EAO- only three times (E 481, 'If 122, \\f 6); these may have undergone 

influence by EAnollaL. The form with 'prothesis' is the original one, as is proven by 

££Aowp; see Beekes 1969: 63f. 

£O!1aL [v.] 'to sit (down) , (ll.).

379 

with 6SVEio

£'(OWAOV 

.DER £looe; 'appearance, species, form, etc.', £LouAAlov 'poem, single song', eLOUAlflOe; 

'with beautiful appearance'; e'(OWAOV 'picture, image', -AUTp'le; 'who reveres idols', 

£LOUAAETaL'

£IKWV, -ovo

-"'-----'----'--"-"--'-"-'"'--'--'-'-.-'-.;...--.----- ----'- 

eLAEW 2 

KaT-,

elAuw 

.ETYM Form in -lYY( 0)- (Schwyzer: 498, Chantraine 1933: 398ff.), either directly from 

£iAEW 2 'to turn, wind' or via an unknown noun. Initial el- was taken from the 

present (cf. elHw 2); it is superfluous to assume a prothetic E-. On IA- for £iA-, cf. 

'(AT]. ToB wai walau 'vertigo' (cited by Frisk s.v.) is a mistake for waipalau, from 

wip- 'shake'. On account of the suffIx, one could separate the word from elAEw as 


elAlKplVq

E'ipyw 

.ETYM The gloss yO .. OUTpOV· EA.uTPOV, youv AEnupov 'pod' (H.) points to PGr. FEAU 

TpOV, identical with Skt. varu-tra- [n.] 'over-garment' (gramm.). Theoretically, ELAUW 

could derive from PGr. *F£A-V-U-W and agree with Skt. vp:zoti 'envelop, cover' < lE 

*ul-ne-u-ti, but the Greek word is late and rare, which makes the identification less 

probable; even less so, when we consider that the Skt. root contains an initial 

laryngeal (see Lubotsky 2000a). Disyllabic p:AU- in (F)EAU-a-efj, etc. (with analogical 

-a-; Schwyzer 761) is also found in Arm. gelu-m 'to turn' (formation uncertain) and 

in Lat. volvo; an iterative formation in Go. walwjan, OE wealwian 'to revolve' < 

*uolu-eie-. Note (F)EAU-fla, with the same secondary long vowel as in L,at. volUmen; 

further, Arm. gelumn 'turning'. In the formation of the Greek system, the perfect 

E'iAUl-taL < *FE-FAU-flaL (with long vowel; initial F- is uncertain, on which see 

Chantraine 1942: 131 and Schwyzer: 64ge) played an important role; the late forms 

ELAuaaL and ELAUaeEIC; and the many nouns in ELAu- are derived from it. See LIV2 S.v. 

1. and 2. yel-. 

£'lAW =>ELAEw 1. 

df1u =>EvvuflL. 

dfla6£ [pl.?] . nOLflEvwv OLKlaL 'houses of shepherds' (H.). ? 

.ETYM Formation like o£Lpac;, etc.; is the word derived from *Fcifla = Lat. vimen 'rod, 

wickerwork'? 

dflL [v.] 'to go' (perfective; cf. Schwyzer 1950: 265). IE *h,ei- 'go' 

• V AR Only present active; inf. LEVaL. 

.DIAL Myc. i-jo-te /iontes/. 

• COMP Very often with prefix: av-, an-, 01-, E'ia-, E-, etc. 

.DER From the simplex: '(-eflaTa [pI.] 'step, pace' (E 778 = h. Ap. 114, of doves), = 'feet' 

(Call. Cer. 58); on the formation Schwyzer: 49212, 523); Laefloc;, also hafloc;, hfjC;; 

cf. oLToc;, OLfloC;. From the compounds: ELa-I-eflfj 'entry' ( 264, Opp.; cf. 'i6flaTa and 

Porzig 1942: 283); £-I-TfjAOC; 'perishable' (lA), acc. to H. hfjAOV' TO EflfloVOV, Kat OUK 

£LTfjAOV 'abiding, not going' (A. Fr. 42); ELa-I-Tfjfla 'revenue' (Delos, Delphi); ELa-, 

£-, KaT+TpLOC; (D.); OL-, auv-L-TLKOC; (Arist.). On afla-L-ToC;, see S.V.; on the 

univerbation cnapmToc; see

.. 

390 dp£pov 

etc.), fut. dpw (£lpW, Heracl. ct

392 clpo

394 £Le; 

(1941): 339ff.), £LPWV£UflULa [pl.] 'id.' (Max. Tyr.), dpWVEVTe; = e'ipwv (Timo) and 

dpWVEVTlK6e; (sch.); also £LpWV[W 'id.' (Philostr. VS 7, 1; v.l). 

.ETYM Substantivizing and individualizing fomation in -wv (Chantraine 1933: 161; see 

also Hoffmann MSS 6 (1955): 35ff.) from an unknown basis. Solmsen 1901: 263 

connected the word with .-e'ipw 'say' as "one who only says sth. (but does not mean 

it)"; is it derived from the present? Taken by Prellwitz 1892 as "one who asks", from 

e'iPOflUl 'ask'. 

£le; [prep., adv.] 'towards' (epic H., lA, Lesb.). eOlKu. 

e'iOO!laL 1 =>018u. 

e'iOO!laL 2 =>e'i80flUl. 

e'ioo!laL 3 [v.fut.] 'set oneself in movement, hurry'. £Le;. 

£LTU [adv.] 'then, thereupon'. t . 

£Ku£pyoe; [adj.] epithet of Apollo (ll.), also of Artemis (Ar. Th. 972 [lyr.l). £Kumou, *£KUe; np > £Kuonp, the other cases 

(like EKUOTOe;, etc.) were formed, along with the superlative in -lOTOe;. When EKUOTOe; 

was analyzed as EKU-OTOe;, this led to the creation of £KUT£pOe; (lA), F£KUT£pOe; (Gort., 

Delph.) 'each of both' (based on UT£pOe;, 1tOT£pOe;, etc.), with several adverbial 

derivatives like £KuTepw9ev, -W9l, -WOE (lA, etc.); note the form £KUT£p9£(v) 'on both 

395

397 

sides' (11.), based on um:p8£v, Ev£p8£v, etc., for metrically awkward £KaTEpw8£v. See 

Schwyzer: 627f., Lejeune 1939: 223f., Mastrelli Stud. ital. fil. class. 27 (1956): 8, and 

Lazzeroni Ann. Pisa 2:25 (1956): 136ff. 

'EKaT'l [f.] popular goddess originating from Anatolia (Hes. Th. 411ff.; h. Cer.), more 

specifically from Caria, and identified with Artemis (E. Supp. 676 [lyr.]); cf. Nilsson 

1941: 722ff. PG 

• DER 'EKaLaLoc; 'belonging to H.' (S., D.), also 'EKaTmoc; and 'EKanKoc; 'id.' (late); 

'EKCtTaLOV [n.] effigy of Hecate, which was put up in front of houses or on threeforked 

roads (Ar.), 'EKaTmov 'id.' (PIu.), 'EKaTma [n.pl.] festival in 'Cos. Several 

Anatolian PNs:'EKaLaLoc;;EKaTvwp;EKaTiic;, etc. (BechteI 1917b: 150f.). 

.ETYM Originally an epithet, assumed to have resulted from a cross of £KaT'loAoC; 

or £K'lOAOC;. However, I see no reason to assume that it had an initial digamma. 

More probably, of Pre-Greek origin. 

EKaT'l£AET'lC; [adj.] epithet of Apollo (A 75, Hes. Se. 100, h. Ap. 157; always in gen. 

-ETao). GR 

• Y AR After this £Kan1 £AEnc; (Theol. Ar.). 

• ETYM Either from the old full-grade aorist stem *gwelh,- of CtAAw, or (better) for 

older *£KaT'l-£AC;, with enlarging -T'lC; as in ai£l-y£vETllC;, for *ai£l-Y£VC;, etc. after 

the example of cases like CtKaAa-pp£FE-T'lC; (> CtKaAapp£l-r'lC;), V£

eK -cpAUVoo.VW 

399 

a truce' (Hell.), also eKeXelpLOV (Hell.); also ev-eKExapov, -XTjpov 'id.' (Hell.); and 

f.L£1'-eKEXTjpoV 'period between two festive times' (Olympia 24a) • 

• ETYM From £xav XeLpw,;, with the suffIx -La (cf. Schwyzer: 441; on the dissimilation, 

261). Cf. Sommer 1948: 118f. 

EKTJ6AO

400 

EKWV [pte.] 'deliberate(ly)'. IE *uek- 'wish, want' 

oVAR Cret., Locr. FEKWV; fern. £Kouau (Cyren. IVa £Kuaau, Cret. FEKUeU in 

YEKUeU' £Kouau 'willing' H.), ntr. £KOV; opposite Ct£KWV, Att. aKwv, Ct£KOUau, aKouau 

(Dor. Ct£KUaau in KUaau' liKouau H.), Ct£KOV, UKOV 'involuntary, unwittingly' 

(ll.). 

oDER £KOU

------'----'-----'----"-'--------'----.. --.. 

T 

J 

402 EAa

T-- 

I 

404 

EA60flUl => £EA{)0flaL. 

£AEU [f.] kind of singing bird, perhaps 'reed warbler, Salicaria arundinacea' (Arist. HA 

616b 13). See Thompson 1895 s.v. PG? 

• VAR £A£lct (Call. Fr. 100C 14), £AEo.

407 

.ETYM Unknown. Probably Pre-Greek. 

nd.El; [interj.] cry of pain (A. Pr. 877), battle cry (Ar. Av. 364: EAEAEAEU), cry in 

general (PIu. Thes. 22). ONOM 

• DER EAEAlW, aor. EAEAlaL 'raise a cry of pain or of war (EAEAEU)' (Ar., E.); also 

EAEAucrow (Sapph. 44, 31 LP; v.l. oAoAucrOW). 

.ETYM Onomatopoeic interjection; cf. uAuM, -uw, and OAOAUW. See Schwyzer 716 

and Schwyzer 1950: 600f. 

n£AlW [v.] 1. 'to shake', med.-pass. 'to tremble, be shaken', 2. 'to turn round (trans. 

and intr.) , (ll.). IE *h,leig- 'tremble' 

• VAR Aor. EAEAlaL, pass. EAEAlX8vaL, 3sg.pret. EA£AlKTO, perf. med. EAeAlYf.laL (Hell.). 

.COMP As a first member (cf. Schwyzer: 444: 3) in EAEAl-X8wv 'shaking the earth' (Pi. 

P. 2, 4), 'earth-shaker', epithet of Poseidon (Pi. P. 6, 50), of Dionysus (S. Ant. 153); 

also in EAEAlcr

408 EAEU8EpOC; 

Perhaps -mo- is the same element as contained in 1tlOU 'source, geyser' (Van Beek 

p.c.). See fAOC;. 

£AEU8EpOe; [adj.] 'free, free man', opposed to 80VAOe; 'slave' (11.). ulpollUl [v.] 'to deceive' ('1' 388, T 565), also 'to damage, destroy' (Hes. Th. 330). 

a.e;, -uYt'oe; [m.] 'ivory, elephant tusk' (11.), 'elephant' (Hdt.), also as the name of a 

disease = EAE

. - .. ... 

I 

I, 

410 EAS£iv 

411 

(Phld., medic.) with -la

412 

KUAAl-, etc. Stromberg 1940: 153 thinks it is a loan. The locus in Alcman (16) has no 

digamma; cf. Solmsen 1901: 146. DELG considers the variant £Aelo- either a mistake 

or an 'etymologie populaire deraisonnable'. 

EAKO" [n.] 'wound, ulcer' (ll.). IE *h,elk-os 'ulcer' 

• COMP As a first member in £AKO-1WlO

414 

.DER Denominative £AAoTCleuw [v.] 'fish' (Theoc. 1, 42); note £AAoTCloa

-----" -- ------------'---'-- 

416 £Au8pLov 

rather points to a Pre-Greek word. Cypr. eA

Efl1tle;, -lOOe; 

a1tUV (Brugmann IF 27 (1910): 274ff.); see also Bjorck 1950: 123f. Radt 1958: 200-208 

suggests EV 1tiiow 'in all cases'. 

E!17tl

420 

tvavTiloV =>[a. 

£vapa [n.pl.] 'the weapons of a fallen opponent' (ll., Hes. Se. 367).

422 £voopU 

Vaan 2008 s.v. endo, this "seems unlikely in view of the recent date of indigena, and 

because of the generally archaic look of the words indi/u- is combined with." 

ivopa [n.pl.] properly 'what is wrapped in the skin [when sacrifIcing]' (SIC 1025, 48; 

1026, 8); Cos: £voopu evoepnat. IE *der- 'flay' 

• ETYM From evoepoflat 'wrap in the skin', referring also to oopu; note the 

explanation of £vopu-ra (after £YKUTU?) in H.: Ta evoEpoflEVU oilv Tn KE

______ 

-_- - c __ , ____ ___ __________________________'_ __ 

424 £w:p8e(v) 

.DER EveoTTj 'dumbness' (Arist.). 

.ETYM The form recalls Keveo, but has no etymology. Ace. to Brugmann 1912: Iff., it 

is related to d)VL, etc.; this is correctly rejected by Kretschmer Glotta 6 (1915): 305. 

Fur.: 392 recalls vevo· £l)8Tj 'meek, silly' (H.), and further vev(TjAo (also EV(TjAO), 

but does this prove Pre-Greek origin? 

Evep8e(v) [adv., prep.] '(from) below, below'. *Ev8euTa: Ev8euTev. After TOUTO, ete. EVTou8a (Cyme, Oropos). 

.ETYM No parallel formations in other languages. For £v-8ev, cf. no-8ev, ete. An old 

suffIx -8a is found in i8ayev, but other material ( Arm. and 'there', Olr. and 

'there', Lat. inde, OCS kQdu 'from where?') is doubtful; see WH s.v. inde and en. It 

has been compared witlI the deictic element *h,eno-; see £vTj. 

tv8Eiv [v.] 'to come, go' (Dor., Delph., Arc).

EVelVOe; 1 

probably related. The connection with ON pndurr 'snowshoe' seems more dubious. 

Not related to aveoe;. 

Ev8lVOC; 1 =>EVea. 

h8lVOC; 2 [adj.] 'godlike', EVOPKOV T£ ... Kat EVelVOV (Hierapytna, Crete). eLvoe;; 

built after Ctvepwmvoc;). Cf. Bechtel 1921, 2: 724. 

Ev8ou(JulW [v.] 'to be possessed by a god' (PI., HelL). EV. 

tvlUUTOC; [m.] 'anniversary, year' (ll.; Risch Mus. Helv. 3 (1946): 254).

ev(v)btw 

is improbable). Differently, Wackernagel KZ 28 (1887): 132ff.); see Schwyzer: 59l. 

Connection with veoc; 'new' is impossible in view of the *h,-. Incorrectly, 

Szemerenyi 1964: 107-118 (who does not accept the laryngeal). 

£v(v)t7tW [v.] 'to say, recount, announce' (ll.). On the mg. Fournier 1946: 47f. IE 

*sekw- 'say' 

.VAR Aor. eVLa7t£lv, ipv. pI. ea7t£le (epic), fut. eVLa7taW (e 98), evhjlw (H 447; for 

*eve\jlw? Chantraine 1942: 443), new present eVlmw (Pi. P. 4, 201; cf. s.v. eVl7t). 

• COMP Also with preverb: e-, 7tpoa-, 7tUp-, etc. 

.DER lia7t£TOC;; also 8w7temoc;, 8ea7tLc;. Note 7tpoa-£\jIlu (cod. -La; leg. -LC;?)- 

7tpoauyopwmc; 'greeting' (H.). On evo7t, see s.v. 

.ETYM The imperative evvE7te is identical with Lat. inseque, insece 'say, recount' (with 

inquam, inquit); -vv- in this form is attributable to metrical lengtlIening (Solmsen 

1901: 35, Chantraine 1942: 100f.), or rather to Aeolic assimilation from -va- (e.g. 

Schulze 1892: l28 A. 2, 173 and Lejeune 1972: 128; also, Schwyzer: 300)? The zero 

grade of (a)E7t- (IE *sekW-) is found in the aorist eVL-a7t-£1v (ipv. ea7t£l£ < *ev-a7t 

£le). On the preverb ev-, see Chantraine RPh. 68: 117 and Schwyzer 1950: 457. A 

verbal noun appears in OIr. insce 'discourse' < IE *en(i)-skW-iii; Celtic has other 

forms like OW hepp 'inquit'. In Lith., there is only dialectal sekil, sekti 'say', but 

otherwise this formation was replaced in Balto-Slavic by Lith. sakau, -yti 'say', Ru. 

soCit' 'indicate' < caus. *sokw-eie-, which is also found in Gm., e.g. ON segja, OS 

seggian, etc., PGm. pres. *sagje- < IE *sokw-eie-. OHG sagen is an innovation. The 

future eVI\jlw arose from *h,eni-skw-s-o, with dissimilation of tlIe first s (not from 

*eve\jlw, which is not authentic); see Waack-Erdmann MSS 41 (1982): 199-204. 

£vv£o[(U [pI.] 'counsels, plans' (ll.), only dat. -nm(v) (E 894) except A. R. 3, 1364 (gen. 

-6.wv). IE *Hieh,- 'send, throw; make, do' 

.ETYM Prop. 'inspirations' ("in-givings"), from eV-IT]flL with metrically necessary 

double -v- (Chantraine 1942: 100). On the suffIx -alT] (instead of -mc;) , see Schwyzer: 

469, Risch 1937: 124, and Porzig 1942: 99. Likewise, ewlT] (Horn.) 'sending out, 

message', from e-IT]flL. See IT]flL. 

£vvonoc; [adj.] 'humid' (Call. Fr. 350). GR 

.ETYM Acc. to Leumann 1950: 51f., the form arose by false division from A 811 KUTa 

O£ VVOTLOC; pe£v 10pwC;. However, other explanations are possible: that it is a cross of 

vonoc; and ev-uypoc; vel sim.; or a bahuvrihi of ev and vOTlu, on which see Stromberg 

1946: 124. 

£VVUI-U [v.] 'to clothe, dress (oneself)' (ll.). IE *ues- 'cloth' 

.VAR Med. -flm; Ion. elVUflL, -flm, impf. KUTu-£lvuov 'If 135 (v.L -vuauv, -AUOV; cf. 

eIAuw), aor. ea(a)m, -ua8m, fut. ea(a)w, -oflm, Att. Ufl

430 EVoe; 

£vroe; 431 

.ETYM Acc. to Bechtel 1921, 2: 784 (who writes £VOpyIU), it is abstracted from £vopyoe; 

'who is £V 6pyft, i.e in the rutting season'. See 6py. 

£voe; [adj.] 'old' as opposed to 'new', only in fixed expressions about fruits and officials 

of the past year, also of the last day of the preceding month, indicating the new 

period (Hes.; £vT] the first day of the month, with Ion. psilosis?); in the last sense 

mostly EVT] KUt veu (sc. UEAVT]; Att. since Solon). IE *seno- 'old' 

.ETYM The common IE word for 'old', *senos, is still found in most branches, in 

opposition to 'new': Gr. Evoe;, Arm. hin, Skt. sana-, Lith. senas, OIr. sen; here also ON 

sina [f.] 'withered grass oflast year' (cf. Evoe; AuUTOe;, etc.). Some languages also use 

it in opposition to 'young': thus e.g. Celtic and Lithuanian, but also Gm., e.g. Go. 

sineigs '1tpWUTT]e;', as well as Iranian, Av. hana- 'old, grey'; nevertheless, Skt. sana- is 

not used in iliis way. The latter meaning became dominant in Italic: Lat. senex, Osc. 

senateis 'seniitUs'. In the Eastern languages, *senos was replaced in this meaning by 

derivatives from the root of yepwv. Cf. Porzig 1954b: 343ff. 

EVOUU, [f.] 'shaking, quake' (Hes., E. [lyr.]). ? 

• DIAL Myc. e-ne-si-da-o-ne, with a difficult -e-. 

• COMP As a first member in the epic compounds £voul-X8wv, £vvoul-YaLOe; 'earthshaker', 

epithets of Poseidon; in the same mg. £vvOUlOUe; (Pi.; with oa- in llu-lluTT]P 

(see llT]IlTT]P and von Wilamowitz 1931: 203); after this eivoUI-cpUAAOe; 'shaking off 

foliage' (Horn.; £vv-, eiv- with metrical lengthening; cf. Chantraine 1942: 100); cf. 

Knecht 1946: 26. 

.DER £VOm£laL' Tpell£l, UelETaL 'tremble, shake' (Cyr.) . 

• ETYM Uncertain. The explanation as *£v-F08-Tle; from w8ew (see also E8wv, 

£8£lpU) by Pott, followed by many scholars, meets with several objections: the 

sequence -8-T- should have given -UT- (cf. e.g. 1tuu-ne; beside 1tEU-me;); the o-grade as 

in li-cppwv: cppv is not expected in a n-derivative (and refuted by Mycenaean 

anyway); finally, a prefix £v- is not well explained ("bump against"?). If £vome; is 

indeed a primary Tl-derivative (cf. Holt 1941: 94f.), we would rather expect a 

formation like lipo-me;; however, Evome; may have been derived from the 

compounds. Incorrectly, Janda 1999: 183-203 (followed by Stiiber 2002: 88), who 

assumes a root *h1enh3- 'to move', with which he connects Skt. anas, Lat. onus 

'burden'). However, no such root is attested: the Lat. o-grade points to *h3en- and the 

apparent lack of Brugmann in Skt. is explained by Lubotsky 1990: 132. Kloekhorst 

2008: now connects anijeiaJi 'work, produce, etc.' with these words as *h3n-ieio-. 

Finally, the root meaning of *h3en- would rather be 'carry on a cart or an animal', 

which does not seem adequate for Greek; neither does it solve the problem posed by 

Mycenaean. Thus, the Greek words remain without etymology. 

hUXEPW =>£nLUXEpW. 

hTuu6u .VAR £VTEU8EV. =>£v8u. 

EvrE =>£UT£. 

EVTEU [n.pl.] 'equipment', especially 'defensive weapons' (ll.; cf. Triimpy 1950: 79ff.). 

? 

• V AR £VlOe; [ sg.] (Archil. 6). 

.COMP As a first member in £vTEm-lluTwP (also £VT£O-)- £1l1tElpOe; 01tAWV 

'experienced with tools/weapons' (H.), further in £vTEm-Epyoue; [acc.pl.] 'working 

harnessed'(?), epithet of lllovoue; (0 277). . 

.ETYM Beside £VTW, there is £VTUVW, -OllaL, £VTUW, aor. £VTUVaL 'to equip, prepare' 

(ll.). As it recalls UpTU(V)W, it may have been built after this verb (Porzig 1942: 338). 

A basic noun *£VTUe; could be assumed. Connection with livulll, UVUW is impossible 

(see Frisk). Compare £vupu and uu8evTT]e; (on the psilosis, see Chantraine 1942: 

' 

186). 

£VTEAEXELU [f.] philosophical notion created by Aristotle, 'completion, fullness' 

(opposed to OUVUllle;). GR? 

.ETYM Compound from £VTEAEe; EX£lV (cf. uuveX£lu, vouveX£lu, etc.), hardly from the 

rare and doubtful £VTEAExe;; the resemblance to £vOeAExe;, -£lU has led to mistakes 

in the mss . 

EVTEPU [n.pl.] 'intestines, bowels', also sing. 'gut' (ll.). IE *h1entero- 'inside part' 

.COMP As a first member e.g. in £VTEpO-KAT] 'breach of the intestines, hernia' (Dsc., 

GaL; see Risch IF 59 (1949): 285, Stromberg 1944: 69). 

.DER Diminutive £VTEPIOlU (Corn.); also £vTepLOv (M. Ant. 6, 13?; form and mg. 

uncertain); £VTEPlWVT] 'inside of a fruit, heartwood of a plant or tree' (Hp., Thphr.; 

Stromberg 1937: 127f.); formation like iumwvT], eipEmwvT] (Chantraine 1933: 208); 

£VTEPOV£lU (Ar. Eq. 1185) mg. unclear; acc. to H. and Suid. = £VTEPlWVT] 'innermost 

part'; adjectives £VTEplKOe; 'of the E.' (Arist.), £vTeplVOe; 'made from bowels' (sch.); 

denominative verb £VTEPEUW 'gut fishes' (Corn.). 

.ETYM Old word for intestines, identical with Arm. ;mder-k' [pl.], -ac' [gen.pl.] and 

with ON iorar [pI.] < PGm. *inperoz. Hiibschmann 1897: 447f. suggested that ilie 

Arm. word was borrowed from Greek. The original adjectivial meaning is preserved 

in Skt. antara-, Av. antara- 'being inside', with Osc. Entrai [dat.sg.] *'Interae', name 

of a goddess; in Latin, it was replaced by interior. IE *h1enter-o is an adjective derived 

from an adverb *enter, preserved in Skt. antar 'inside', Lat. inter 'between'. Besides 

OHG untar, there is also Osc. anter 'under' = 'amongst' from the zero grade *hl1}ter. 

At the basis is the adverb *h1en (see £v) with the comparative suffix -ter; see 

Benveniste 1948: l2of. 

tVTOATJ =>TeAAw 1. 

EVLO£VTW. 

tVTO

432 

433 

.ETYM Identical with Lat. intus ,(from) inside'; lE formation in -tos (e.g, Skt. i-M/:! 

'from here', Lat. peni-tus '[from] inside') from the adverb *h1en; see £V. Cf. also 

f:K"ro

434 

MAEl 435 

sest'b; note Gaul. suexos. On unclear £UTPl Kpl8· Euunxo

eop 

.DER Hence t6A'lTO 'be surrounded, oppressed' (A. R.). 

• ETYM See E1A£w 1. 

eop [f.] . 8uYUT'lP, UVE\IIl6c; 'daughter, cousin' (H.). IE *suesor- 'sister , 

• VAR eopEC;· TIpOaKOvTEC;, ouYYEvEIC; 'kinsmen, relatives' (H.). 

.ETYM Old relic of the lE word for 'sister', seen in Skt. svasar-, Lat. soror, Germ., e.g. 

Go. swistar, all from lE *suesor-. The Greek forms must come from a psilotic dialect; 

eop seems to be a vocative. In Greek, the word was replaced by UOEACP, like cppUT'lP 

by UOEAcp6c;. 

EOpyU =>epow. 

MpYll [f.] 'TOPUV'l, stirrer, ladle'. IE *uerg- 'work' 

• DER Denominative EopyaaL· TOpUVaaL 'to stir' and EOpyt(eTaL· TOpUVo.TaL (Poll., 

H., Eust.). Further EU£py'l, EUEPY£TlC; (Poll., H., EM). Semantically and formally close 

is 6pyu(Elv 'to weaken, knead, tan' (Att.), cf. EUEPYC; of lipTOC; 'well-kneaded loaf in 

Andromachos (apud Gal. 14, 38, 9) . 

• ETYM The formation t6py'l (accent for *EOPY like OEtA'l, o£P'l? See below), like EOwo-, 

etc., may derive from reduplicated *F£-FoPY-'l. The variants EU£PY'l, -£TlC; seem 

to be folk-etymological reshapings (cf. EUEPYC; above). The form 6PYu(w replaced 

original 6PYuw (Schwyzer: 718). The words belong to epyov, epow; for the 

meaning, cf. HG (Teig) wirken = 'knead'. 

tOPT [f.] 'feast, religious festival' (Od.). ? 

• DIAL Ion. OpT (with hyphaeresis). 

• COMP As a second member in CPlA-£OPTOC; (Ar. [lyr.l), etc. 

.DER Adjectives £opmloc; 'ptng. to the festival' (D. H.), £opn.oo'lC; 'festive' (J., Ph.) 

and denominative £OpTU(W, OpTU(W 'celebrate a festival' (lA) together with Mpmmc; 

(Pl.), -[flOC; (l.), MpTaaflu (LXX), £opTaaTC; (Poll., Max. Tyr.) , £opTuaTlK6c; 

'appropriate for a festival' (PI. Lg. 829b, etc.). 

.ETYM Traditionally analysed as a verbal noun in -T (e.g. *F£-FoP-T), but without 

further cognates. Also taken as related to epoTlC;, epuvoc;; not, however, to pu. 

tnatV [adj.] adjunct of Persephone (Horn.), late also of other goddesses (Hecate, 

Demeter). ? 

• ETYM Perhaps arisen by false split (in I 457?) from ETI' ulv IT. 'and also the terrible 

P.'. See Buttmann-1825:2: 101, Leumann 1950: 72, and Schwyzer: 102. 

tnaAC; [adj.] epithet ofA£ax'l (Hes. Op. 493 ETIUA£U A£ax'lv). ? 

.ETYM Connected with UA£U 'heat of the sun', or (alternatively) with aAC; as 

'pressed together'. Chantraine rejects the latter interpretation for a number of 

reasons: aAC; is said of persons or things, not of places; the prefIx ETI- is diffIcult to 

understand; and a reading ETI' makes no sense. However, this does not mean that the 

other interpretation is correct. See Bechtel l914: 129. 

Enuhvoc; [adj.] 'pleasant' vel sim. (Pi. P. 8, 84, from v6moc;). ? 

eTIucp0C; 2 437 

.ETYM One hypothesis derives it from apTIUA£OC; < *UATIUA£OC;, and connects it with 

*liATIlmOC; (see liATIVlmoc;), which would derive from an rln-stem *liATIUP, gen . 

liATIVOC;. The word would then be a bahuvrIhi with adverbial prefIx; this is 

improbable . 

tmiVTTJC;, -EC; [adj.] 'steep' (Th. 7, 79). GR 

.ETYM Like uV-, KUT-UVT'lC;, etc., from a noun UVT- 'front', seen in liVTU, UVTt, with 

adjectivial s-stem inflexion; thus, it properly means 'facing frontally, head-on'. 

tnupET£w [v.] 'to take in service, in use' (PTeb. 5, 182; 252; 11"; KTV'l ' 

TIAolu, of officials, 

etc.). GR 

.ETYM From UPeT in the sense of 'service', with ETIt as in ETIl-XElP-£w, ETIl-8ufl-£w, 

etc . 

'EmiplTol [pI.] name of the soldiers of the Arcadian League (X., Ephor.), originally = 

ETItAEKTOl 'those selected' (D. S. 15, 62). IE *h2ri- 'count' 

.ETYM Compare the PNs ITEO-UpLTOC; (Arc., Lac.), 'ETI-PlTOC; (w 306), MET-PlTOC; 

(Ion.), and further the adj. VPLTOC; from *1J-h2ri- 'uncoountable, countless', from a 

verbal root *h2ri- 'count', seen in upl-8fl6c;, and prefIxed with ETIl- as in ETIl-A£YElV 'to 

select'. See Leumann 1950: 247, Schwyzer: 502. 

tnU

EJtd 

EJtd [conj.] 'as, when, because' (11.). IE *h,ei 'when' 

• VAR Also with added particles, e.g. EJtd n: (epic Ion.), EJtEL 8, EJt£L8 (11.), epic also 

EJtEL (EJtEL); with av: EJtd av, EJtECtV (Ion.), EJtV (lA), EJtCtV (Hell.); EJtd 8' av, 

EJt£L8uv (Att.). 

.ETYM From £Jt-E[ (see £i); probably originally a demonstrative, like eLTa, eJt-ELTa. 

Details in Schwyzer 1950: 658ff.; also, Chantraine 1953: 258f. 

t7rdyw [v.] 'to press, urge; hurry' (11.). ? 

.VAR Also med.; impf. eJteryov (Od.), Jt£LYOV (Pi., S.); the non-presentc forms are a 

minority: aor. JtELa (Hp. Bp. 17), pass. JtdX8fjv (Th., Pl.), fut. EJtE[oflm (A.), perf. 

med. JtELYflm (T.). Hdn. Gr. 2, 436 notes EJtO[YW as Aeol. 

.COMP Also with prefix, notably KaT-mdyw (Att.). 

.DER eJt£Ll(; 'pressure, hurry' (l., PIu.) with EJtdLfloe; 'urgent' (POxy. 531, 9, lIP); 

EJtdKTfje; 'who urges, urgent' with EJt£LKTLKOe; 'urgent' (BM, Sch.); EJtELywA 'hurry' 

(BM);'EJt£LYEue; PN (IT 571). 

• ETYM Uncertain. Ace. to Brugmann IF 29 (1911-1912): 238ff., it is related to O'(YVUflL 

'open' (from *FO-(E)LY-?, Lesb. OE[YfjV). 

£7terra .VAR eJtELTE(v). =>Eha. 

E7tevqvoge =>Ev8£1v. 

ErCeV7t£TW [v.impv.] uncertain, perhaps 'put upon'? Elis, see Schwyzer: 409. ? 

• V AR EJtEVJtOL [opt.]. 

• ETYM Unknown. Cf. Bechtel 1921, 2: 864. 

£7tep9a [adv.] 'above' (Ale.). IE *h,epi 'upon' 

• VAR KaT-EJtEp8EV . 

• ETYM From EJt[, modelled on evEp8E(V), -8a, uJtEp8E(V), -8a. Cf. also EJtEpTEpa· 

fld(w KaL U'i'fjAOTEpa 'more and higher', which is analyzed by Mastrelli Stud. ital. fil. 

class. 27-28 (1956): 272ff. as £JtEp-TEpa, but which may also be a mistake for UJtEP 

TEpa (DELG) . . 

£7tepOC; [m.] 'ram' (Aeol., Asia Minor, Schwyzer: 644, 15). IE? *ueru-os- 'wool' 

.ETYM Not related to KCtJtpOe;, Lat. aper, etc. (as per Meillet Rev. et. slav. 5 (1925): 9). 

Neither, as per Mastrelli Stud. ital. fil. class. 27 (1956): Iff., relatd to EJtEpTEpa· flE[(W, 

KaL U'i'fjAOTEpa 'more and higher' (H.), Alb. epere 'what is up high'. DELG translates 

'who has wool on him', and connects it with eLpoe;. 

E7te(j6Aoc; [adj.] 'throwing words, reviling' (B 275, A. R., AP). IE *uekw-os- 'word' 

.DER also EJt£(JOA[fj 'slander' (8 159) and £JtEcroA£w 'revile' (Lye., Max.). 

• ETYM Compound of eJtoe; and CtAA£LV, with E-vocalism of the s-stem and o-vocalism 

of the second member (Schwyzer: 440 and 449). 

E7t£TOCme [v.aor.] = '£JtETUXE, hit, reached'. ? 

.VAR £JtLTocrcrme; [ptc.sg.m.] (Pi. P. 4, 25; 10, 33). 

• ETYM Unexplained; cf. Schwyzer: 7552• 

E7tqOAOC; [adj.] 'who gets something, participates, has possession of (Od.), also 

'attainable' (A. R.). IE *gWelh,- 'throw'? 

.VAR EJtaoAa [f.] 'share' (Gortyn), £JtfjOA' flEpOe; 'share' (H.). 

.DER Cf. £JtfjoA[a· cruvfjoA[a 'occurrence' (BM 357,29). KaTfjoA' TO £JtLCtAAOV 

'which is put upon' (E. Fr. 614, 750). 

.ETYM Verbal nouns from EJtL-, KaTa-CtAAW, with -fj- after £Jt-, KaT-KOOe;, EJtfjflOLOe;, 

ete. (lengthening in compounds). See Brugmann Sikhs. Ber. 53 (1901): 103. 

E7t'lYKev[Sec; [f.pl.] 'part of a ship' (E 253). IE *h2enk- 'bend' 

.ETYM Ace. to Doederlein (see Bechtel 1914 s.v.), "what rests on the aYKOVEe; 'ribs of a 

ship'?", i.e. 'the planks', thus a noun in -[8-Ee; with compositional lengthening, for 

which crav[8Ee; has been compared (cf. aYKOLvm). The factual meaning remains 

unclear. 

E7t'luav6e; [adj.] prob.ably 'sufficient, rich, everlasting' (Od.). IE? *uet-os- 'year' 

.VAR £JtfjTaVOe; h. Mere. 113, Hes. Op. 607 . 

.ETYM Properly 'lasting the whole year' (like EJt-ET-eLOe;, £Jt-ET-EAEucroflm . 

E7tqpela [f.] 'bad treatment, offence, threat' (Att.). ? 

.DER EJtfjPECt(W 'to treat presumptuously, revile, threat' (Hdt., Att., Arc.), also -£L- in 

IG 5(2), 6: 46 (Tegea [Ival) £JtfjpEMfloe; (Arist.), -acrTe; (Srn., pap.), -MTLKOe; (Corn . 

Adesp. 202, etc.). 

.ETYM Abstract of an adjective *£Jt-fjpe;, for which relationship with ap£L, ap 

is suggested. However, if the form from Tegea is genuine Arcadian, this connection 

is impossible because it presupposes PGr. *-er-, not *-iir-. Ace. to Wackernagel KZ 33 

(1895): 57, it belongs to *epoe;, which he finds in Ep£(JXfjAEW. Blanc RPh. 71 (1997): 

159 thinks the basic meaning is 'to look for problems' and connects it with EpE8w, 

£pE8[(w, but gives no further details. 

EmlpeTl1oc; =>£pEcrcrW. 

E7t'lTqC;, -ov [adj.] 'sedate, behaving well, benevolent' vel sim. (v 332, cr l28; A. R. 2, 987; 

cf. Fraenkel l91O: 322). IE? *sep- 'care, honour' 

.VAR EJtfjTEEe; [f.pl.] . 

.DER £JtfjTUe; [f.] (cp 306) 'good behaviour, benevolence'. 

.ETYM Uncertain. Acc. to Wackernagel l916: 42\ it is from £Jtw in the meaning of 

Skt. sapati 'care, honor', with fj-enlargenent as in £8-fj-TUe;, as well as psilosis. 

Teffeteller Dale Glotta 60 (1982): 207-214 suggests that the word is derived from eJtoe; 

and EJtETUe; 'conversation, good at speaking' . 

439 

£7tecpvov =>8dvw.

I' 

I 

440 

t1t1'rrpl!10l [adj.] 'near one another, in heaps' vel sim. (11., A. R., only plur.; in Q. S. and 

Opp. sing. 'prominent, powerful'). ? 

.ETYM Connected with TPLOV 'warp' by the ancients, which is further explained by 

Bechtel 1914 s.v. Doubts to this are expressed by Arbenz 1933: 25f. Comparable 

meaning in bruaaun:pOL. 

Em [adv.] 'on it, at it' (11.). IE *h1epi 'on' 

.VAR br[ [prep.] 'on, at, by, at the same time, because' with gen., dat. and acc. 

.DIAL Myc. e-pi. 

.ETYM lE adverb *h1cpi: Skt. api, Av. aipi, OP apiy 'also, at it; by, in', Arm. ew 'also, 

and'. Ablauting om- occurs in om8ev, also dialectal. *m- (Lith. -pi) is supposed in 

me(w and mux, but this seems improbable, as a zero grade *h1pi would also 

have given em in Greek. On the different forms, see the extensive discussion by 

Hamp MSS 40 (1981): 39-60. 

'E1tlu()'(JU [f.] epithet of Demeter (H.). ? 

.ETYM Old ptc.with zero grade = e1t-LOUaU (like euaau = (e)ouau, £Kuaau = £Kouau) 

from the root *h1ei- 'go', parallel to Skt. yati 'going' < lE *h1i-1Jt-ih2 beside *h1i-ont- in 

iOVTO, etc. This etymology is doubtful, as it finds no support on the semantic side. 

EmM [f.] 'the day after the festival' (Pi. P. 4, 140); mostly in plur. em8m or br[8m 

(Cratin. 323, Aristid., EM 357, 54); in H. (;1.110 TOU ema(w8m TUl £OpTal OUK 

ouam e UUTWV (meaning unclear to me). IE *ped- 'foot' 

• ETYM Properly 'following the trace', with assimilated zero grade of the word for 

'foot' (see 1tOU, as well as 1te86.), like in Skt. upa-bd-a- 'trampling', Av· fra-bd-a 

'front foot'. The formation of em8u is not clear: Schwyzer: 475 pleads for a suffix 

-lU- with lost yod; Solmsen 1909: 269 thinks that em8Ct is a secondary shortening for 

*e1t[-8-a. 

tm£lK [adj.] 'proper, fitting, suitable; solid' (11.). IE *ueik- 'be fitting'? 

.DER also emeLKeLU 'equity, reasonableness' (lA) and bneLKeuoflm (LXX 2 Es. 9, 8 

[v.I.], H.). 

.ETYM Opposite a-eLK (see C(iK), related to e1teOLKU; full grade as in eiKWV. 

Beside this also exists em-e[KeAo 'comparable' (Hom., Hes.) after e'(KeAo; cf. 

Stromberg 1946: 91 and Schwyzer 1950: 466. 

t1tl£lKlO [adj.] mostly _ with negation, OUK e1tleLKTOV (flevo, a8evo, 1tev80) = 

'invincible, unindulgent' (Hom.); also = emeLK 'fitting, suitable' (8 307, late). IE 

*ueik- 'give way' 

• ETYM As there is no compounded verb *em-(F)dKW 'yield', Schulze 1892: 495' 

connected the adjective with Lat. vinca 'conquer', Go. weihan, OIr.fichim 'battle', for 

which he compared EM 638, 39: OUK e1t[eLKTOV = ou vLKwflevov. However, there is 

e'(KW (DELG). 

tm-dO'0!1at =>e'(aoflm 1. 

tmup£w [v.] 'to rush upon, press on' (E. Ph. 45, Rh. 441 [codd. here -(aTeL]), Arcadian 

acc. to Eust. 909, 28. ? 

.ETYM No convincing etymology. 

tmacpeAo [adj.] 'vehement, violent', of fury (XOAO I 525). PG? 

• VAR Also adverbial -w (xuAe1tu[veLv, flevea[veLv, epeeLveLv I 516, ( 330, h. Mere. 487; 

on the shift of accent Schwyzer 618), -OV (KOleouau A. R. 4, 1672) . 

• DER With archaising suppression of the prefix (aq>eAO (Nic. Al. 556, EM), (uq>eA£, 

-w (H.), - (Suid.). 

.ETYM Expressive word without etymology. (u- is probably the Aeolic form of 8Lu-; it 

is further unclear. Not better, Stromberg 1946: 89. Fur.: 176 suggests connection with 

(a", 'surf, and takes it as Pre-Greek. 

tmpuvo 1 'welcome'. =>e1t[TJpo. 

t1t111PUVO 2 'ruling, governing'. =>puvo. 

t1tlI'\PO [adj.] 'graceful, pleasant' (Emp., Epich., etc.). 

.VAR e1t[TJpov [n.sg.J Marc. Sid. (Glotta 19, 176); otherwise e1t[TJpu [n.pl.]. 

.DER Compar. emTJpeaTepo; as an adverb = XapLV (Antim. 87, etc.), e1t[TJpu 8ex8m 

(AP 13, 22), q>epw8m (A. R. 4, 375), q>epov-ra (S. OT 1094 [lyr.]). 

.ETYM From e1tL pu q>epwv (A 572, etc.) by univerbation; thence empuvo 1 

'charming, welcome' (T 343). See Sommer 1948: 139 with litt. See further pu. 

t1t19u!1pov =>8uflpu. 

tmKapO'lO [adj.] 'transverse, crosswise, at a right angle' (L 70, of ships, Hdt., Plb., etc.) . 

IE *(s)ker- 'cut' 

.ETYM Also occurs as eyKapO'lO (Th.), after evuvT[o? Secondary Simplex KapO'lOV' 

1tAaYLOV 'athwart, sideways' (H.), -lw Suid. Ultimately related to KeLPeLV, emKe[peLv 

'cut', but unclear in detail. Stromberg 1946: 92 starts from a verbal adjective 

*e1t[KupTO, whence emKapO'lO like CtflP0O'lO from liflPOTO (see also on 

8L1tAaO'lO). Derivation from the root lE *kers- (in Kopaov· KOPfloV H., Ct-Kepae 

KOflTJ; see KopaTJ) seems less likely. The overall resemblance with Lith. skersas 

'transverse', OPr. kirscha 'across', Ru. cerez 'through, across' can be explained as 

parallel formations of the root (s)ker- 'cut'. Not from *e1tL Kupa[, a plur. of e1tt Kap (IT 

392) 'on its head', as supposed by Bechtel 1914 s.v. See Ke[pw. 

t1tlKEpU [n.] plant name = TAL, 'Trigonella' (Hp. apud Gal. 19, 99). IE *kerh2s 

'horn' 

.ETYM Called 'horn-like' or 'with horn', after its long sickle-shaped shell. See 

Stromberg 1944: 33. On the retained ending -u, cf. 1tayKpea (s.v. Kpeu) and 

epua[1teAu . 

tmKoKKaO'Tplu [f.] adjunct of Xw, 'mimicking, reverberating' vel sim. (Ar. Th. 1059). 

ONOM 

.VAR emKOKKUO'l (uncertain conj. in Timo 43) . 

• ETYM Formation in -TpLCt (frequent in the language of comedy; Chantraine 1933: 

106) as if from *emKOKKa(W (Ar. Byz. apud Eust. 1761, 26); onomatopoeic. 

441

T 

i 

442 bUKOKKOUP°C; 

£7tLKOKKOUP0C; [m.] . 0 nupUTTjpTjTC; EV (JTuolqJ nupa AUKWGlV 'spectator at the racecourse 

(Lacon.)' (H.). ? 

oETYM Unknown. There seems no basis for Latte's "an E7tLK0!l!lUTWP0C;, scl. pugilatus 

legitimi custos?". 

£nIKoupm; [adj., m.] 'helper', 'support; helping, protecting'; plur. 'auXiliary troops' 

(ll.). IE *krs- 'walk' 

oDER E7tLKOUPlKOC; 'consisting of auxiliary troops' (Th., Pl.), E7tLK01JpLOC; 'coming to 

help' (Paus.), E7tLKOUpIU, -ITj 'help, support' (lA), denominative E7tLKOUPEW [v.] 'to 

come to help, support' (E 614; cf. Kretschmer Glotta 18 (1930): 98f.) with 

E7tLK01JPTjGlC;, -Tj!lu, -TjTlKOC;. 

oETYM The word stands completely isolated within Greek. Probably for *EnIKop(JoC;, 

from a lost verb equivalent to Lat. cum) 'walk, run' « *krs-e!o-). Cf. the related 

Celtic word for 'car', OIr. carr, MW carras (whence Lat. carrus, Arm. kar-k' [pl.] 

'wagon'; from Galatic). Further perhaps related is VEW. 

£rrl£voc; 1 'foreigner'. =>EVOC;. 

£rrl£voc; 2 [m.] . E7tLX8oVLOC; 'upon the earth' (H.). IE *dh/em- 'earth'? 

oETYM Unclear. Ace. to Hoffmann 1921: 80, it is from X8wv with a special 

development; cf. Schwyzer: 326. Because of £VWVI::C;· ot CtVOpwv£C; uno cDpuywv 

'men's appartments (Phrygian) , (H.), Pisani AnFilCI 6 (1953-54): 213 considered it to 

be Phrygian, which is rejected by DELG. 

£rrlTJvov [n.] 'chopping block, hangman's block' (A., Ar., Eust., H.). IE? *kes- (*kses-) 

'cut, split' 

_ 

oDER Cf. TjVOC; = 'KoPfloC;, trunk' (Suid.) from EW 'carve, polish'. 

oETYM EnlTjvov is rather from ulvw, modelled on E7tLKOnUVOV 'chopping-block' 

(Hell.), than from E7tL-EW. 

£rrlopKoc;, -ov [adj.] 'perjurious' (T 264), later msc. 'perjurer' (Hes., Gortyn, ete.). 

GR 

o V AR In Horn. only in EnlopKov 0fl0

444 

em-nAeLV 'swim upon' (see Stromberg 1944: 65f.); enlnAoov is then 'the organ that 

floats on top'. The form emnoAULov (Eub. 95, 3) arose from connection with 

emnoAULoc;; see emnoAc;. 

E1tLnOAC; [adv.] and [prep.] 'on top of, above' (lA). ULplafloc; 'playing ball 

with many people', Poll. 9, 103, sch. PI. Tht. 146a); also called enlKolvoC;. opoc;, 

enKooc; 'ruler, arbiter, assistant, guardian, overseer, witness'. OflUYEPOC;. 

e1tLOOUl [f.pl.] 'later born daughters' (Hecat. 363 J.); H. also emooov· TO Ua-rEpOV 

YEvoflEVOV 'the later-born'. loau, 1\ VTloau. Derivation uncertain; perhaps suffIxes 

-T-10- or -K-lO-. Acc. to Giles Class. Rev.3 (1889): 3f., em-ooUL would be analogical 

after fl£T-UOOUL = flET-ouaUL with archaic disappearance of the zero grade of the fern. 

ptc. See Schwyzer: 472. 

E1tLOOOCPOC; [m.] name of an offIcial (Thera, Schwyzer: 227, 199). ww (IG 9(1), 691: 15 [Corcyral). 

oETYM Unknown. 

EnlOOWTpOV [n.] 'metal hoop upon the felloe, tyre of a wheel' (ll., PolL).

E1tO

epavo

450 

epe8w 451 

improbable, however. We should assume the basic forms *Fepu-vo

452 tP£lOW 

.VAR Also pres. tp£elw, with aor. tp£elaaL (A.), pass. tp£e-laeVaL, -laed (Hdt.), 

-laL (AP), perf.pass. pee-laflaL, -laflevo (lA), act. peelKU (Aeschin.), fut. -law, -LW 

(Hell.). 

.COMP With prefIx CtV-, Ol-, t-, 7tpoa-£p£elw, etc., also t-, KUT-£peeW. 

.DER From tp£elw: tp£elaflo (Hp.), tpeelaflu (Ar.) 'provocation, irritation', 

tp£elO"T 'agitator' (LXX), -laTlKo 'irritating' (Hp.) From tpeew perhaps *opoeo 

in 6poeuvw. 

.ETYM The present tpeew may have a form antic -e-, like eUAeeW, cpA£yeew, etc. 

(Schwyzer: 703, Chantraine 1942: 327ff.); the primary verb from which iUs derived is 

unknown. Note the forms in H., ep£To, wPfle'l ' 

epa£O' ol£y£lpou, and epan' 6pflan, 

that might have formed the basis of tpeew. 

tpelSW [v.] 'to prop, support'. ? 

.VAR Also med. -OflaL; aor. tpdaaL, -£laUaeaL, pass. tp£laeVaL (ll.), perf. med. 

tpp£laflaL (ll.), 3Pl. tp'lpeOUTaL, -eOuTo (Horn.) for -lOUTaL, -lOuTo (Aeolism?, cf. 

Schwyzer: 106), tpp£lVTaL, pp£lVTO (A. R.; Schwyzer: 671), act. auv-, 7tpOa-p£lKU 

(Hp., Plb.), (7tpoa-)tpp£lKU (Dsc., PIu.), fut. tp£law, -OflaL (Arist.). 

.COMP Very often with prefIx, e.g. CtVT-, Ct7t-, t7t-, 7tpoa-, auv-, U7t-, etc. 

• DER (-)ep£lQ"l, (-)ep£laflu, (-)tp£laflo, (-)tp£laTlKo. Cf. CtVT'lPl, Szemerenyi 1964: 

143'· 

.ETYM No certain correspondences outside Greek. Connected with Lat. ridica [f.] 

'stake, wine prop' by Froehde KZ 22 (1874): 263, which is deemed 'very uncertain' by 

De Vaan 2008 s.v. One could mechanically reconstruct *h,reid-. 

tpelKTJ [f.] 'heather, Arica arborea' (A., Eup.). ? 

• COMP As a second member probably in U7t-ep£lKO [f.] (Nic.), -ov [n.] (Hp., Dsc.; 

written U7t£PlKOV) 'Hypericum'; Stromberg 1944: 42 . 

• DER tp£lKlU [n.pl.] 'heather plants', tp£lKlVO 'made of heather' (pap.), tp£lK'lPO 

'id.' (medic.), tP£lKUTov (scil. fleAl) [n.] 'honey from heather' (Plin.). PN 'Ep£lK£lu 

with'Ep£lK£l£u (Attica Iva; written'EplK-, probably itacistic; cf. Meisterhans 1900: 42 

and 53),'Ep£lKOU A6cpo (Asia Minor Iva),'Ep£lKouaau island near Sicily (Str. et al.). 

• ETYM Celtic and Balto-Slavic designations of heather resemble tp£lK'l (supposing 

that this derives from *F£p£lKU), but they do not agree completely: OIr. froech, MW 

grug < lE *uroiko-; Latv. virsi [pI.], Lith. vii'zis, Ru. veres, veresk, etc. with unclear 

fInal velar. Acc. to Machek Ling. Posn. 2 (1950): 158f., tp£lK'l and veres, etc. were 

borrowed from a common source. 

tpelKW [v.] 'to break, bruise, crush, burst' (ll.). IE *h,reik- 'break, tear off? (cf.) 

.VAR tp£lKOfl£vo intr. (N 441), aor. PlK£ (P 595, intr.), tpdaL (lA), perf.pass. 

tpPlYflaL, -fl£vo (Hp., Arist.) . 

• COMP Rarely with prefIx KUT-, Ol-, U7t-. 

• DER tp£lKlO£ [pI.] (GaL), tp£lKU (H.) 'pounded barley, groats', tp£lKlov 'crumbly 

pastry' (Gal.; formation like tp£lmu), tp£lKlTa (apTo, Ath.; Redard 1949: 89), all 

often itacistically written tplK-; thus tplYflUTa [pI.] (Hp.), tplYfl'l (sch.) 'bruised 

beans' instead of tpery-; in the same meaning with unexplained £: tpeYfluTa (Thphr., 

Erot.), tp£Yflo (pap., Gal., Erot.) together with tpeYfllvo (Dsc., Orib.). 

.ETYM With the full grade root present tp£lKw and the clearly old weak grade aorist 

PlK£, there are no formal and semantic agreements in other branches. The nearest 

relations are Skt. rikhriti, likhati 'scratch' (with aspirated velar), Lith. riekiu, riekti 

'cut loaf, plough for the fIrst time', Skt. risati, lisriti 'pluck, tear away'. One might 

consider connection of nominal forms like OHG rlga, MHG rlha 'row, line', Lat. rixa 

'quarrel', and perhaps also rima 'cleft, crack' (see De Vaan 2008: s.vv.). 

tpel7tW [v.] 'to ruin, tear down' med. 'to collapse' (ll.). IE? *h,reip- 'throw down, 

dash'? 

.VAR Aor. tpmdv (ll., intr.), tpd\jlaL (Hdt., Pi.), tpmevTl [ptc.dat.] = tpmovTl (Pi. O. 

2, 43), pass. tp£lcpe£l (S. Aj. 309), perf. tppm£ (8 55, intr.), plpf. tpepmTo (8 15); 

tpPlflflaL, plcpe'lV (Arr.); fut. tp£l\jlW (S.) . 

• COMP With prefIxes t-, KUT- et al. 

.DER tp£lmu [pI.] 'ruins' (Hdt., Arist.; on the formation Schwyzer: 470, Chantraine 

1933: 55), adjectivized tp£lmo (oLKlu Ph.; tp£lmo y. xepao 'dry land' Suid.); 

ep£l\jll of unclear meaning (Att. inscr.) with tp£l\jllflo 'ruined' (E. IT 48), 

tp£l\jllm)AU [m.] (B.), -TOlXO (A. Th. 883 [lyr.l) 'tearing down towers, especially 

walls'; with zero grade tpl7tVaL [pI.] 'broken cliff, steep ascent' (E., A. R.; sg. Nic.); on 

the suffIx cf. KP'lflvo, Kpumvo and Chantraine 1933: 192 . 

.ETYM Beside full grade tp£l7tW, we have ON rifa 'to tear down' (trans.), like tp£l7tW 

also of buildings; with verbal noun, Lat. rlpa 'steep border, shore' (cf. tpl7tVaL and 

tp£lmo y = xepao, i.e. 'shore'); additionally, ON rip 'upper side of a boat', 

EastFris. rip(e) 'shore', MoHG rif 'id.'. Analysis oHp£l7tw and tp£lKw as lE *(h,)reip-, 

*(h,)rei-k- (Pok. 857ff.) is too far-fetched. See LIV2 s.v. *(h,)rejp-. 

tpt7tTO!1Ul [v.] 'to devour, eat', of animals and men, properly 'tear away, snatch away' . 

IE *h,rep-? 'catch, snatch away' 

.VAR Only ptc. tp£JtT0fl£VO (Horn., AP; tpeJtTwv Nonn.). With CtV- the aor.3Pl. CtV 

'lpe\jluvTo (Horn.; codd. everywhere -P£l\jl-; corrected by Fick; thus also A. R. [beside 

-p£\jI-], Orph.), ptc. CtVUP£\jIuflev'l (Hes. Th. 990, cod. Ven.). CtV£p£\jIUfl£VOl (AB 401, 

27); CtV£pe\jlUTo (Pi. Pae. 6, 136) 'snatch away' . 

.COMP With CtV-. 

.ETYM The yod-present tpeJtToflaL resembles Lith. ap-repti 'take, catch' (which 

mechanically requires *(H)reh,p-) and Alb. rjep 'tear off, rob'; cf. Lat. rapio, -ere 'tear, 

snatch' with a-vocalism, on which see De Vaan 2008 S.v. It has also been compared 

with ap7tuw. See Szemerenyi 1964: 203-5 and Beekes 1969: 35-7; LIV2 s.v. *(h,)rep-. 

tp£OXTJAtw [v.] 'to joke, tease' (lA). PG? 

.VAR Only present; also -X£A£W v.l. 

.DER From the verb: tpwX'lAlU, -X£Alu (pap., EM 371, 1, Suid.). Also tplaX'lAo· 

AOloopo 'slanderous' (EM, Parth. Fr. 18) . 

.ETYM Like Auacp'lflew, probably from a nominal fIrst member and a verbal 

second member; further derivation unclear. Acc. to Wackernagel KZ 33 (1895): 57, 

tpw- is a neuter synonymous with epl and is also found in t7tp£lU; he compares 

the second member with X'lA£U£lV' PUJtT£lV, 7tAeK£lV 'sew, stitch; braid' (H.); tpw- 

453

454 

epwvuw 455 

XT]AeLV would then mean 'start a feud'. Fur. (index) considers ElT] Pre-Greek; note 

also the form with epl-, though this could also be analogical based on epl

456 epe

ep[ElaKo

l:PlCPO

Epflcrw 2 

"EPfloEpfl

Eppao

EpUW, -oflat 

.ETYM Old adjective in -ro-, a suffIx also encountered in Lat. ruber, CS rbdbr7J, ToA 

rtiir, ToB ratre, Skt. rudhira- (reshaped after rudhi- in rudhikra- name of a demon); 

ON roora [f.] 'blood'. Other languages have a different stem: ON rjoor, OE reod have 

the same vowel as the verbs rjooa resp. reodan (= epeuSw, s.v.) and may therefore 

be secondary. Lith. raudas, (dialectal) Lat. rufus, robus, 0Ir. ruad, Skt. loha- 'reddish' 

[m./n.] 'red metal, copper, iron' probably continue IE *h,roudho- rather than 

*h,reudho-, because of the vocalism found in most Gm. forms: Go. raups, ON rauor, 

OE read, OHG rOt. Together with epuSp6, the old denominative epuSCl[vOflat points 

to an original rln-stem *rudh-r-, *rudh-n-. Perhaps a neutral s-stem *h,reudh-os- (= 

EpWSO) existed, as well as a verb *h,reudh-e!o- (= EpeuSw). Cf. also EpUalll. 

EPUKW [v.] 'to hold back' (11.). IE *ueru- 'ward off, defend' 

• VAR Aor. EpUat, epic also pUKClKOV, EpuKClKEeLv (Chantraine 1942: 398). 

.COMP Also with prefix, notably cm-, KClT-. 

.DER KClTepUKTLK6 'holding back' (pap.). Enlarged presents epUKCtVW, -ClVCtW 

(Chantraine 1942: 316 and 360) . 

• ETYM Enlargement with -K- like in OAf-KW, OLW-KW et al. (Schwyzer: 702, Chantraine 

1942: 329), from EPUflat, EPUOflat 'ward off rather than from EpUW 'draw'. 

EpuflUL [v.] 'to keep off, protect, save' (11.). IE *ueru- (or *uruH-) 'ward off, defend' 

.VAR Inf. EpUaSat; impf. EPU-TO, -ao; them. Epuoflat (EpUWSat, EPUeTO), also PUOflat, 

inf. puaSat, aor. Epua( a)aaSat, puaClaSat, fut. Epuaaoflat, puaoflat; also with 

anlauting e[-: e'lpuTo, eipi'JClTat, -ClTO, -VTO, perhaps reduplicated perfects with 

present-meaning (inf. e'lpuaSat); thence, or through metrical lengthening, 

eipuaaClaSat, e[puaaOVTat, eipuOflat; cf. also below; aor. pass. eppuaSllv (Ev. Lue. 1, 

74, 2. Ep. Ti. 4, 17, HId. 10, 7). 

.DIAL Myc. -u-ru-to I -wru(n )toil or I -wrusthon/. 

.COMP As a first member: EpU- in'Epu-AClo,'Epu-flCl, -flllAO (also Eupu-, either after 

eupu or from Fepu- (?); see below); EpUO"L- in Epua[moAL 'protecting the town' (Z 

305 et al.), 'Epua[xSwv; Aeol. Eupua[-AClo (cf. above). pua[- e.g. in pua[-1tOAL (A. 

Th. 129 [lyr.] et al.) . 

• DER EPUflCl [n.] 'defence' (11.), diminutive EPUflCtTLOV (Luc.); from there Epuflv-6 'for 

defence, protected' (lA) with Epuflv6Tll 'defensive force' (X., Arist.), Epuflv6w 

'defend' (Agath.). Epuafl6 'defence, protection' (h.Cer. 230). epi'JO"LflOV (ei- by 

metrical lengthening), name of a kind of mustard (Thphr., Dsc.), because of its 

protection (Stromberg 1940: 81); from *EpU-O"L or directly from the verb. pUTp [m.] 

'protector, watcher' (p 187, 223), pflTWp 'id.' (A. Th. 318 [lyr.], AP). pUO"LO 'saving' (A. 

Supp. 150 [lyr.], AP), after the adjs. in -O"LO (Chantraine 1933: 41) or from pUO"L 

'saving' (Epigr. Gr. 200 [Cos], LXX). pUflCl 'defence' (Hp., trag.). 

.ETYM The Skt. nouns varu-tar- [m.] 'protector', varu-tha- [n.] 'defense, protection' 

(with v[1:zoti 'avert', Go. warjan 'ward off, etc.) speak in favor of the assumption of 

original *FEpU-flat. Doubts arise because of the absence of a trace of the digamma in 

Homer; attempts at a solution are in Solmsen 1901: 245ff. Therefore, we have two 

ablaut grades, FPu- and Fpu-, the latter of which is certainly in e'lpUTat < *FE-FPU-Tat, 

etc. ( cf. above), but with otherwise unclear distribution. The initial vowel in the Ionic 

present e[puoflat and in Eupua[-AClo form an unsolved problem. Hackstein 2002: 

123-131 offers a new interpretation. He derives the forms from the root *syerh3-, 

which he reconstructs for 6pCtw. Essential to him is the assumption that the zero 

grade *SYrh3- became *sruh3- > *sru-, according to the rule that in some cases, -urwas 

metathesized to -ru- (like in *kWetYr- > kWetru-). I suppose that he assumes that 

*seru- arose secondarily from *sru-. In Myc. -u-ru-to I-wruntoi/, sru- was restored to 

wru-. Myc. o-ro-me-no would represent an athematic *SYrh3-' which according to 

him gave *syoro- (but he also speaks of o-vocalism in this form, p. l28). This 

hypothesis is difficult to assess. 

tpUO'llJ [f.] 'rust in plants' (PI., X., Arist.; long i in Orph. L. 600). PG 

.DER epuO"LwOll 'eaten by rust' (Arist., Thphr.), EpUO'(LO epithet of Apollo in 

Rhodos (Str.). Denominative verb EpUO"LCtW, -60flat 'suffer from rust', also factitive 

-6w (Thphr.). There is an epithet of Apollo 'EpUSlLO (Str. 13,1,64, v.l. 'EpeS[LO; 

with EpeEpuflat. 

tpuO'I1tt:Aue;, -TOe; [n.] name of a skin disease, 'Erysipelas'. PG 

• V AR Often in plur. 

.DER Adjective -ClTWOll (Hp., GaL). 

.ETYM Medical term of unusual formation; a learned compound? The first member 

also occurs in Epualll (?) and in the plant name Epua[-aKllmpov (Thphr.); a word 

1tEACl is further unknown, but cf. however on 1tEAflCl. Therefore, properly "what 

reddens the skin" (Schwyzer: 4435)? Of course, it may also be of Pre-Greek origin, 

like the beginning of the word (there seems no reason for the suggestion by Fur.: 

21460 that it would be from EpUW). 

tpuw, -OflUL [v.] 'to draw, tear, draw towards one' (11.). Details in Chantraine 1942: 30, 

136f., etc. IE *ueru- 'draw' ?

epcpoClTaL. 

.COMP Also with prefIx av- (aF-), e-, KaT-, rrpo-, etc. As a fIrst member in epuauPlluT£

470 

ee; 

eaTLU 

471 

tc; [prep.]=>£te;. 

toec; .VAR ea80e;. =>£vvuf.u. 

toelW .VAR ea8w. =>eOw. 

toeAOC; [adj.] 'good, brave, stout, noble' of men and objects (n.). ? 

• V AR Aeol. Pi. eaAoe;, eaA6e;, Arc. eaAoe; . 

• COMP As a first member in ea8Ao-OOTT]e; (Man.). 

• DER ea8A6TT]e; (Chrysipp.). 

.ETYM Unknown. Some have connected it with Skt. edhate 'thrive' « . *azdh-), Av. 

azd-iia- 'well-fed, stout', from IE *Hes-dh-. Schwyzer: 5335 prefers a compound *Hesdh{-6- 

'uyu80£pyoe;', from ea- in We; and a zero grade variant of OCS delo 'deed' (IE 

*dheh,-lo-; see Tl8T]f.u). This analysis remains improbable. 

EOKOV [v.] 'I was' (Hom.). IE *h,es- 'be' 

.VAR Also augmented aK£ (Alcm.). 

.ETYM From *ea-aKov, an iterative preterite of £tflL with the same suffIx as in OLat. 

3sg. eseit, plur. eseunt 'will be' and in ToB skente 'they are' < *h,s-sko-nto. Most 

uncertain is Thrae. T]aKo 'I am(?)' (Kretschmer Glotta 7 (1916): 89). 

£oa =>£Oflat. 

£OOC; [m.] 'swarm (of bees)' (lA). IE *(H)ieh,- 'throw' 

.COMP As a first member e.g. in eaflo-ToKOe; 'producing swarms of bees' (AP). 

.DER £aflLov· VOaTLflOV 'ptng. to return' (H.; does it belong here?), also ucpwfloe; 

'swarm' (Arist. HA 629a 9) as a cross with acp£ate; 'id.' (Arist. HA 625a 20; plur.). 

• ETYM From IT]flL (or uCP-LT]flL) with a suffix -aflo-. Derivation from £Oflat (cf. DELG) 

does not seem probable, as a swarm does not sit down. 

£O"TCt:pOC; [m.] 'evening' (Od.), adjectival 'of the evening, western', also substantivized 

'the evening star' (n.); earrtpu, Ion. -PT] [f.] 'evening, west' (Pi., lA, after fltpu). IE 

*ue-kwsp-er-o- 'to (wards) the night, evening' 

.COMP As a second member in ecptarr£poe; 'western' (S. OC 1059 [lyr.l), uKp-tarr£poe; 

'on the edge of evening, at nightfall' (Arist., Theoc., Hp., etc., -LOe; AP), rr08-tarr£pu 

[adv.] (Theoc.), rrpoa-wrrtpLOe; (Arist.). 

.DER earrtpLoe; 'of the evening, western' ( 560), substantivized 'Earr£pLu 'the West, 

Hesperia' (Agathyll. apud D. H. 1, 49), FwrrupLOL name of the western Locrians (V'), 

fem. earr£pLe;, especially in plur. as a PN 'the Hesperides' (Hes.); later earr£pLvoe; 'id.' 

(X., LXX); earr£pLKoe; 'id.' (Juba), earr£pLTT]e;, -ine; (xwpu; D. L.). Denominative verb 

earr£pLw 'to pass the night' (Doroth.; MoGr. arr£pLw) together with earrtpLaflu (Lex. 

apud Ath. 1, ud). 

.ETYM Inherited word, identical with Lat. vesper, 'evening'; further, with Lith. 

viikaras, OCS veCer'b 'evening', which derive from *uekero-, and also found in Celtic, 

e.g. MW ueher, and in Arm. giser. The diffIcult puzzle of reconstructing this word for 

PIE has recently been solved. Armenian had *e which became ei > i before s, z. The 

-s- can derive from a duster _kCwls_ (cf. vee' 'six' < *ueks beside ves-tasan); see Beekes 

2004: 59-62. Combined with the -k- and -sp- reconstructed for the other languages 

above, this points to a group -kCwlsp-. It has been identified with Skt. k$ap- 'night', of 

which the zero grade has been found in Hitt. ispant- 'night'. MW ueher may 

continue *lje- followed by ks(P) or sp. The first element had been connected with Lat. 

ue- in ue-sanus 'mad' et aI., but this is now rejected (see De Vaan 2008). The 

meaning may have been '(stretching) towards night'. The suffIx -eris also found in 

words connected with time like Gr. VUKT£pOe; . 

EOTCt:n: =>ev(v)trrw . 

to"O"v, -Jivoc; [m.] name of the priests of Artemis in Ephesus (inscr. IV-lIP, Paus.), 

also 'prince, king' (CalL); ace. to Hdn. Gr. 2, 923, 8 = otKLaTe;, ace. to EM 383, 30 

properly 'king-bee'. PG 

.DER eaaT]vLu, eaaT]v£uw (inscr. Ephesus). 

.ETYM Formation in -v like UA(A)V 'king', KT]CPV 'drone', ete. (Schwyzer: 487, 

Chantraine 1933: 167f.). Probably Anatolian and Pre-Greek; see Frisk for 

. 

bibliography with proposals for substrate and IE origin. Nouns in -T]v are discussed 

by Fur.: 172"8. 

EO"n: [conj., adv., prep.] 'until', later also 'as long as' (since Hes. Th. 754, not entirely 

certain; also Ion., southern Dor., Aetol., trag. and X.). IE *h,ens 'in' 

.VAR Boeot. eTT£, Locr. eVT£, Delph. htVT£ (also daTe mid IV'), Dor. faTe (EM 382, 8; 

v.l. in Theoe.). On the use Schwyzer 1950: 675f. Cf. eaK£ (Archil. 13, if for £te; 0 K£). 

.ETYM From *ev( a)-T£, dearly containing *h,en(s) 'in(to)" but the final element -T£ is 

ambiguous, as DELG remarks: it may derive either from -T£ (in OT£ 'when', Mye. 0- 

te, so IE *-te), or alternatively from IE *-kwe, for which the form eaK£ would plead 

(see above). IE *-kwe is also found in Lat. donee 'until, while' < *do-ne-kwe. Cf . 

Monteil l963: 316f. 

£O"Tla [f.] 'hearth, fireplace, altar', metaph. 'house, family, etc.' (Od., Att., Pi., Delph., 

etc.), later identified with Lat. Vesta (Str.). PG 

• V AR Ion. iaTLT], Aeol. Boeot. Locr. Dor. Arc. iaTLU. 

.COMP As a first member e.g. in e(JTL-OUXOe; 'containing the hearth' = 'domestic', 

'protecting the hearth' (trag., ete.); as a second member in ecp-taTLoe;, Ion. err-Lanoe; 

'located by the hearth, belonging to the hearth' (B 125), uv-tanoe; 'without hearth' (I 

63), auv-, 0fl-tanoe;, etc.; on Att. -taTLoe; in Homer see Wackernagel 1916: 9ff., 

Chantraine 1942: 15; diff. Solmsen 1909: 214. 

.DER 'Ian·Lu [n.pl.] 'monetary means of an 'IaTLT]-temple' (Milete va); eanwne; 

'belonging to the hearth (house)' (S. Tr. 954 [lyr.l); 'EaT-LUaTUL [m.pl.] name of 

worshippers of Hestia (Rhod.; cf. ArroAAWV-LUaTUL et al.); £anoe; 'belonging to the 

hearth' (HId., after 0fltanoe; et al.). As a translation of Lat. Vesta, Vestiiles: 'Eanuiov 

'Vesta-temple' (D. C.), 'EanuOee; [pI.] 'Vestales' (D. H., PIu.). Usual denominative 

eanuw, ianuw (augmented eia- in eiaTLwv [Lys.], etc.), also with prefix, e.g. auv-, 

'receive at the hearth, feed, receive as guest' (lA, Dor.) with several derivatives: eaTL 

Uate;, -aflu, -uafloe; 'entertainment', eanuTwp (iaT-) 'host', with eanuTopLoV (ianu-, 

iaTLT]-), also eanuTpLoV (after the nouns in -pLOV) 'dining room'; eanaT0pLU (iaT-)

472 eaTW, -OU l is unusual 

and unexpected, whereas an interchange el l is frequent in Pre-Greek. Alternatively, 

one has proposed that La-rlu, -1'1 may have arisen secondarily after '(aT'1fll, but tllis 

remains a conjecture. The most probable conclusion is that the word is of Pre-Greek 

origin. Cf. Fur.: 358, A. 2. Other explanations, such as connection with eaxupu 

(Solmsen l.e.) or Slav. jesteja 'hearth' (Machek Ling. Posn. 5 (1955): 59ff.) , are 

unconvincing. 

ton", -ouelflL 

£OTWP 1, -01'0

474 ihai\.ov 

with ETaLpLO"fla, -LO"fl6e;, -Lo"Te; (late); also ETaLpLO"TpLa = TpLpae; (PI. Smp. 191e; 

contemptuous); ETaLP£W 'keep company with' (Att.) together with ETaLpTj

····· 

TI 

i 

Ell 

477 

ETl [adv.] 'still, also, further', of time and grade (11.). 

'without an outside cause'?). 

ETO 2 [n.] 'year' (11.). oLun6.w . 

£TUO =>£T£O *oy (De Vaan 2008). Cf. 

£i6.(w, ui6.(w and Schwyzer: 303. 

£Mdd.o [adj.] epithet of places (since Od.), in the Od. almost only of Ithaca, also of 

Kp(a11 (h. Ap. 438), of the mountain KpOVLOV (Pi. 0. 1, 111), etc.

T 

euOLa 

.ETYM One previously posited metrical lengthening of *eu-O£eAo

£iSVlI:;, -L( 0)0C; 

eu6uepAOlOe; [m.] 'straight-barked', a kind of oak (Thphr. H.P. 3, 8, 2). 6uwpla [f.] 'straightness, straight direction' (Pl., Arist., Aetol., Cret., etc.), almost 

only in adverbial expressions like (av', KaT') £ueUWptav, £ueUWptq 'in straight line, 

directly'; also £ueuwpov [adv.] 'id.' (X.).

EUVOUX°C; 

also possible), Lat. vanus 'empty, idle', Go. wans 'defective, missing', etc. However, 

*h,euh2-n- would have given *E(F)av-. 

evvouxoC; =>EVV. 

euox90C; [adj.] epithet of oaiLEC; (B. Fr. 18, 4), opa (E. Ion 1169), y (Hom. Epigr. 7, 2), 

perhaps 'rich, luxuriant, fruitful'. dipE. 

evpuayula =>uYULa. 

evpuMna [adj.] only in a1to X80voc; EUPUOOEI'lC; (Hom., always verse-finally).

-'--F----- ---- -------------------------___,--_,--_.;....o,,_ 

·ETYM Indo-Iranian has Skt. unl-, Av. vouru- 'broad', and Skt. varas- [n.] 'breadth', 

from which EUpU

euw 

.ETYM Greek euxoflcu is identical with Av. aojaite 'proclaim solemnly, invoke', Skt. 

6hate 'boast, praise', from reduplicated lE *h,e-h,ugwh-e-toi (with *gwh > X after u). It is 

an old term of the religious language. Beside it stands the athematic preterite 3sg. 

elJKTO (Thebais Fr. 3), which corresponds to OAv. aogada, LAv. aoxta, and perhaps 

also the 1Sg. eUYf!Tjv (S. Tr. 610). Lat. vovea 'to promise solemnly, implore', Skt. 

vaghat- 'the vower, who prays', Arm. gog [impv.] 'say!' show an unreduplicated 

formation, so the regular full-grade was lE *h,uegwh_ (cf. LIV2 s.v. *h,yegwh_). Arm. 

uzem 'I will', y-uzem 'I search' is semantically divergent. 

EUW [v.] 'to singe' (H.). -

£xup6 

the noun n(aAo, as Leumann 1950: 8045 and Fur.: 159, 258, 342 assume, it is Pre 

Greek, which is what one might expect for such words. 

Exevrft 

.ETYM See Keller 1913: 378f., Thompson 1947 s.v. 

ExeneuKq 

.DER Beside it m:pLTIEUK (A 845), also of eAo, and £f.LnEUK (Nic. AI. 202), of 

6n6. 

.ETYM Compound (Schwyzer: 441) of £X£LV and a noun *n£uKo vel sim. In any case, 

it has close relatives in n£uKll ' nEUK£oav6, and nEUKaALf.L0. The meaning 'bitter' 

(Eust.), also found in Nic., clearly derives from 'sharp, stinging'. The proper meaning 

of £x£-nEUK therefore is probably 'having a point'. For cognates outside Greek, see 

n£uKll· 

EXeTAIl =>£xw. 

Ex8eXee. 

Ex806ontw [v.] 'to make oneself hated (to somebody), become enemies'. IE *h,efs 

'out'> 

• VAR Only aor. £XeOoonaaL (A 518). 

'DER £XeOoon6 'hated, inimical' (S.). 

.ETYM For the formation, cf. otvoxoew (Schwyzer: 726); £Xeooonew presupposes a 

noun £Xeooon6, which indeed exists, but the form may be rather deverbal because 

of its late appearence. If it stands for £Xeooan6 (Pergam. lIP; here probably an 

innovation for £Xeooon6), it must be compared with nooan6, anooan6, and 

should then be from £Xe6 'outside', £Xeo-oon6 properly meaning 'located outside, 

foreign', and £Xeooonew 'to become a foreigner to sbd.'. Bechtel 1914 s.v. compares 

KuoOLoomxv (Ar. Pax 1152, Nu. 616) 'make a hubbub' and assumes an unknown verb 

* depo, which is not very convincing. See £Xeo. 

£X8o 

• COMP As a second member in qllA-£Xe 'who is inclined to hatred' (Theoc. 5, 137) . 

• DER £xep6 [adj.] 'hated' (thus always in Horn.), 'hateful', substantivized [m.] 

'enemy' (Hes., Pi.); grades of comparison £Xe(wv (A.), £XeL

490 

.COMP EV-EXUPOV [n.] 'pledge, security' (lA), hypostasis of EV EXUPq,; besides 

EVExupa(w [v.] 'to take a pledge' with EVExup-a

492 

EW

.. 

z 

a.- 'very', mostly strengthening in epic compounds like (ae;, (6.-ewe; 'very godlike', 

(6.-KoToe; 'very angry', Z6.-AwKoe; PN. -

aKpUO£l

499 

(Orph.); cf. Chantraine 1933: 45, 62f. and below. 10. (OLa-, etc.) EUKnKo

500 

probably late: oTj' TO £mivw TOU fl£AlTOe; H., according to Eust. 906, 52 'foam on the 

milk'. 

.ETYM The thematic root present £W, from PIE *jes-oH (cf. W-TOe;, £(J-fla), is 

identical with Skt. yasati (gramm.) 'seethe, boil' and Gm. verbs like OHG jesan 

'ferment, foam'. In Skt., a yod-present yas-ya-ti and a reduplicated YC$ati < *ja-js- are 

found; Av. yaes-iia- (in yaesiianfim [ptc. acc.sg.f.]) 'boil' seems to be a mix of these 

formations. The verb is also found in ToA yas- 'boil', 3sg.pres. ysa$, ToB yayasau 

[ptc.pret.]; further, in Alb. ziej < IE *ies-eie/o-), according to Mann Lang. 28 (1952): 

38. Celtic has nominal formations, e.g. Gallo-Rom. *jesta 'foam', MW ias 'boil, foam'. 

f1AOe; [m.] 'zeal, emulation, jealousy' (Hes. Gp. 195). £V Ku1tp4l (H.).

502 [ucpov 

that the word entered Greek from the Jews and Christians, and thus ultimately goes 

back to Sum. zizan 'wheat' (as the plant resembles wheat). 

iucpov [n.] 'a tree of which the fruit is the jujube, Rhamnus jujuba' (Colum., Edict. 

Diacl., Gp.).

504 

.ETYM Formed like avOP-o.ypLa 'what is taken upon the capture of a man, exuviae' (B 

509), flOLX-o.ypLa 'fine for a caught adulterer' (S 332), et al.; see Wackernagel KZ 33 

(1895): 47. Univerbation from (wav ayp£lv with the suffIx -LO-. Thence also the verb 

(wyptw 'take somebody prisoner, grant a prisoner his life', in Hom. (11.) only pres. 

(wYPEL, -£IT£, aor. e(wYP11cra, -Sl1v (lA; Hom. has (wove; £Aov, (wav £1..£). From 

(wyptw: 1. (wyp[a, -[11 'take sbd. prisoner alive' (Hdt., Plb., Str.) with (wyp[ae; [m.] 

'who was taken prisoner alive' (Ctes.); 2. (wyp£lOV 'cage, especially for fishes' (Aq., 

Str., PIu.). Here also (o.YP11 'pit to catch animals'? See Zayp£\Je;. Cf. Chantraine 

1956a: 51 and Janni Quaderni Urbinati di Cultura Classica 4 (1967): 3, 20: 

wfl6C; [m.] 'sauce, soup' (Asios, Ar., Arist.).

H 

1 [pcl.] 'certainly, really' emphasizing and interrogative particle (ll.), mostly 

combined with other particles and adverbs, e.g. flL 

ii 3 [pcl.] interjection expressing dissatisfaction and impatience (Ar. Nu. 105, Ra. 271, 

E. HP 906 [lyr.]). IE? *h,e vocative pcl. 

.ETYM It has been compared with Lat. e- in eeastor 'by Castor'. Cf. Schwyzer 1950 

6004 and WH S.v. eeastor. 

ii 4 [pcl.] disjunctive and comparative particle: 'or', also 'as', .... 'either .... or' (ll.), 

contracted from £, £ (epic). IE *h,e-ue 

.ETYM For *-F£' *-F£' univerbation of deictic (see .. 1) and a disjunctive particle 

found in Lat. -ve and (with long vowel) Skt. vii, OIr. va 'or' grown together. Skt. iva 

'like, as if, etc. diverges semantically (see Mayrhofer EWAia s.v.). 

5 'if (Cypr. Dor.). =>£l. 

paL6 [adj.] 'little, small', in the ll. only with the negation oUO' pmov 'not even a 

little' (5 times), oUO' pmaL (3 141), later also without negation (l 462, Opp.). GR? 

.ETYM According to Leumann 1950: 50, it arose by false split from OD 8 pmov 

(perhaps oUOe pmov). A prefix - is improbable. 

fjPll [f.] 'youth, prime, vigour of youth, sexual maturity', also as a PN 'Hebe', daughter 

of Zeus and Hera (ll.). IE? *(H)iegW-eh2- 'youth, (youthful) vigour' 

• V AR Dor. fj pa, hyperaeolism (?)

508 

according to Fraenkel KZ 43 (1910): 207ff.). Denominative verbs: 1. p6.w (11.), epic 

also pww (with metrical lengthening according to Chantraine 1942: 76 after 

Wackernagel; different Schwyzer: 730), Cret. P[w « -ew) 'be in one's prime, be fullgrown', 

also with prefIxes like o.v-, £v-, £

T- 

I 

510 

formation from ou

512 


ifie [voc.] epithet of cDoie of unknown meaning or origin (0 365, Y 152, h. Ap. 120). 

«? 

.ETYM Several hypotheses (see Frisk). From the interjection , like i'lOC; from i 

(LSJ); cf. 'lOC;' 1talUVlOTC; 'chanter of paeans' (H.) beside nopeuaq .lOC; (see 'lU 1). 

Not from wc; (cf. 'l-Kuv6c;) as 'shining in the morning' (Ehrlich KZ 40 (1907): 364). 

Nikolaev 2005 now connects the root *h2ns- (Skt. asu-ra-, ON ass, etc.), claiming that 

Lex Rix did not operate before nasals. If this is correct (which seems implausible), we 

' 

would have an old vocative of the word for 'god'. 

ifi:6£O [m.] 'unmarried youth' (ll.; see Leumann 1950: 305 and 316f.), rarely also 

'unmarried young woman' (Eup. 332), in this meaning also "l8e11 (Nic., AP). «lE 

*h,uidheu- 'unmarried' 

• VAR Also fj8£Oc; (or T8£Oc;?; B. 16, E. Ph. 945; i;i8£Oc; Cerc. 9, 11, see below). 

.ETYM An old and poetic word, connected with Skt. vidhava, Ru. vdova, etc., Go. 

widuwo, etc., Lat. vidua, from a pre-form *h,uidheu-. A masculine expression for 

'widowed, unmarried' was made from this pre-form, like in Lat. viduus, Ru., etc. 

vd6vyi, but perhaps only in the separate languages. Greek T8£OC; presupposes an 

earlier feminine, which was replaced by Xpu in prehistoric times. Anlauting - is 

easily explained as a metrical lengthening of a prothetic e- from *h,-; the 0.- in Cerc. 

is a hyperdorism (cf. T8£Oc; Sapph. 44, 18). See recently Beekes KZ 105 (1992): 171-6. 

rflKuv6 [m.] ·6 o.AeK"rpUWv 'rooster' (H.). «lE *h2ues- 'lighten' + *kh2n- 'sing' 

.ETYM Properly 'early-singer', a compound from l- (from PGr. *awhi-, an old loco of 

*h2eus- 'dawn'; cf. l::wC;) and a verb 'to sing', found in Lat. cana, MoHG Hahn, etc. 

On the accent, see Wackernagel Phil. 95 (1943): 182f. Synonymous formations with 

cognate elements are found in Skt. (Lex.) u$a-kala- and ON ar-gali [m.] 'cock'. 

ifl6el [adj.] in en' 'l6evTl LKUfluVOPql E 36 (verse end); after this as an adjunct of 

I1uvoPfloC;, of neO[ov (Q. S. 1, 283; 5, 299), and of K6A.A.oupoC; (name of a fish, Marc. 

Sid. 22). «? 

.ETYM In later antiquity, the word was connected with 'lWV 'shore' and interpreted 

as 'with (high) shores, on the shore'; cf. 'l6evTl' 'l6vuc; £XOVTl 'having shores' (H.). 

This is formally impossible, as there is no trace of the -V-. Others take it as 'with reed' 

and arbitrarily connect it with nu 2, or even as 'fertile' (and suppose connection 

with ·lU). 

ifio -'l£' 

iflWV [f.] 'shore' (B 561). «? 

.VAR nWV E. Or. 994; Dor. o.'lwv, -6voC;. 

• ETYM Names in -wv may refer to features of the landscape (see Chantraine 1933: 

164). Of unknown origin. See also ·l6elC;. 

KU [adv.] 'slowly, quietly, a little' (ll.). «lE? *seh,k- (or *sek-?) 'slow' ? 

• VAR Grades of comparison: TTWV, Ion. aawv 'smaller, weaker' (ll.), sup. KlaToc; 

'slowest' ('I' 531), KlaTU [adv.] 'not at all' (lA), KlaToc; 'weakest, worst' (Ael.). 

.DER Derived from KU: KUAOC; = o.KUA.6C; (Call.), KUA.EOV yeA.6wau· npuwc;, OUK 

eaKu8pwnuKuiu 'mild, not looking angry'; Kuiov· o.a8evec; 'weak' (H.). From aawv, 

TTWV: aauoflm, TTuoflm [v.] 'to be less, be weaker' (after vlKuoflm), with the 

back-formation aau, TTU [f.] 'defeat' (trag., Th., lA); Ion. (Hdt., Herod.) has 

eaa60flm, from *l::aawv, an innovation after Kpeaawv. 

.ETYM With KU (with epic psilosis like KlaToc;; cf. Chantraine 1942: 187), we may 

compare d)Ku and other adverbs in -a (cf. Schwyzer: 622). It has been connected with 

Lat. segnis 'slow' < *sec-ni-, but see the doubts in De Vaan 2008 S.V. Frisk compares 

the alternation in nUK-u : nUK-v6c;, as does Benveniste 1935: 89f. Discussed in Seiler 

1950: 65ff. 

ijKe(J'To [adj.] only in VlC; KeaTuc; (OUC;, Z 94 = 275 = 309), meaning uncertain. «? 

.ETYM Based on comparison with KeaT11C;' a.8uflUOTOC; (Suid.), KeOToc; is mostly 

taken as 'undomited, uncontrolled', from KevTew, Kevam ("unincited") with metrical 

lengthening for *a-KwToc;. This explanation should be rejected; instead, Schwyzer 

RhM 80 (1931): 213 assumes original (ouv) VlV v11KeOT11v (like v11-Kepoc;, etc.), with 

single writing of the v and false split. Others translate 'full grown', connecting it with 

o.KfluioC;, K. Improbable suggestion by Szemerenyi Sprache 11 (1965): 6-12. 

K [f.] . o.KWK, emoopuT[C;, o.Kfl 'arrowhead, point' (H.); 6uT11C; TOU mopou 

'sharpness of iron' _ 

(EM 424, 18 following Archil. 43: '(aT11 KaT' KV KUfluT6c; Te 

Ko.veflou). « lE? *h2ek- 'sharp' 

.COMP As a second member in the epic epithets o.fl

514 AuaKW 

.COMP As a second member e.g. in xpua-TjACtKaTOC; (-UA- Pi.) 'with golden distaff 

(11.). 

.ETYM Unknown. Solmsen 1909: 121f. assumed an Anatolian loan, but it is probably 

just Pre-Greek. 

TJAUOKW [v.] 'to wander, stray, roam' (B 470, N 104, Emp.). ? 

.DER By a cross with aAalvw arose Aalvw 'id.' (Theoc., Call.). 

• ETYM ACtaKW (called expressive by Frisk) differs from aACtoflctL by the length of 

the initial vowel, something which cannot be explained within Greek or Indo 

European. The etymology is therefore unclear. Connection with A£6C;; A[9l0C;, etc. 

is not very likely. 

AEKTWP [m.] name of the sun and adjunct OfY1t£PlWV (Z 513, T 398, h. Ap. 369; and 

Emp. 22, 2). PG? 

.VAR Acc. -Topa (Euph. 110), dat. -TWPl (Epic. in Arch. Pap. 7, 4), gen. -TWpOC; 

(Choerob.). 

.DER A£KTPlC; [f.] adjunct of the moon (Orph. H. 9, 6); A£KTpOV [n.], -oc; [m., f.] (on 

the gender cf. LSJ and Schwyzer 1950: 344) 'gold mixed with silver, amber' (Od.) with 

'HA£KTplo£C; vaOl 'the amber islands' (Str., Plin.), A£KTPWOTjC; 'like amber' (Hp., 

Philostr.), A£KTPlVOC; (Dor. aA-) 'of amber' (Call., Luc., HId.), A£KTp60flctL 'become 

.' (Zos. Aleh.); A£KTpctL· Ta £V TOLC; KAlV61tom nvv acplyywv 0flflaTa (Phot.). Several 

PNs:'HAEKTpa, AA£KTpwva (Rhodos),'HA£KTpuwv (after AflCPlTpUWV; cf. Bechtel l921, 

2: 656). 

.ETYM Unexplained. von Wilamowitz 1931: 255 assumed Carian origin, but without 

sufficient grounds. Improbable lE etymologies in Bq. There seems no basis for 

DELG's statement that the word is lE. Leroy and Halleux Glotta 52 (1974): 36-52 

stress that A£KTpOV has two meanings: 'white gold', i.e. gold with a high percentage 

of silver, like the Lydian gold from which the first coins were made, and 'amber'. 

However, A£KTWP cannot mean 'brilliant', as amber is not brilliant, and the 

meaning and etymology of this word are unknown. They then derive the word 

A£KTpOV from the verb aAEyw, which they interpret as AEyW 'count' plus 

copulative a-. This is wrong: see there. The word has nothing to do with the verb, as 

its meaning does not fit. Thus, the word remains without etymology. On the words, 

see also Ruiperez 1972: 231ff. 

TJAEflUTOC; => A£6C;. 

AE6C; [adj.] 'distraught, crazed' (11.). PG(v) 

.VAR Also A£ [VOc.] (11.); aA£6c; (-ctL- cod) 6 flUTctLOC;, ucppwv. AtaxUAoc; 'foolish' 

(H.), aA£6cppwv· 1tapucppwv (H.). 

.DER Denominative verb aA£waaav· flwpalvav 'be foolish' (H.). Abstract AoaUVTj 

(Nic., late Epic; Pfeiffer Phil. 92 (1937): Iff. and 8), Aeol. aAoaUva (Theoc. 30, l2), 

probably metrical for A£O-, aA£O-. Further Alea [adv.] l. 'very much, exceedingly' 

(Horn. always Alea 1tOAA(V); A. R.), 2. 'in vain, to no avail' (Call., A. R.); the 

formation has a parallel, be it incomplete, in the local and temporal adverbs in -ea 

(£vea, oTjeu, fllVUVea) and in the numeral adverb OlXeU, etc. Thence AleLOC; (Dor. 

aA-) 'idle, vain, foolish' (Pi., lA), h£AleLOV [adv.] (IG 1\ 975 [VPl), Alel-WOTjC; 

(Philostr.), -6TTjC; (Att.), -6w (A.), -uw (Ar.). Here probably also AEflaToc; (Aeol. 

Dor. aA-) 'idle, foolish' (Sapph., Ale., Theoc.), of unclear formation, but improbable 

is haplology for *A£fl6flaToc; (BechteI 1921, 1: 44). Difficult to analyze are the verbs 

aAAo-cppoVEW 'to be senseless' (Horn., Hdt.) and aAAo-cpuaaw 'to be delirious' (Hp.). 

Acc. to Fick (see Bechtel 1914 s.v. aAAocppovEW, A£6C; and Leumann 1950: 11682), the 

first member contains an Aeolic variant of A£6C;, i.e. * *ey > 

*e; see Pre-Greek: suffixes (6. ctL/a). Moreover, the suffix -le- is Pre-Greek. The form 

aAA(o)- seems to have been derived from *alY(o)- with palatalized -P-, which resulted 

in -AA-; however, the relation between iilay- and iiLY- remains unclear. Does it derive 

from *alyo-, a reduced form of*iilayo-? 

TJALULU [f.] 'supreme court at Athens'. =>aAc;. 

ALUTOC; [adj.] Meaning unknown (11.), in Horn. always (and later frequently) of 

1tETpTj (-a) 'rock', but also of several other objects, e.g. opu£C;, UVTpOV, TupTctpoc;, 

KUfla; interpreted as 'steep, high, deep', later also as 'enormous, big', see Buttmann 

1825:2: 176ff. (,steep' or 'slippery'), which may all easily be later guesses. ? 

.VAR Dor. aA-. 

.DERBeside it AlPUTUC; (TPUYOC;, Antiph. 133, 3). 

.ETYM Unexplained. Another unclear epithet of 1tETpTj is atylAnjl. Cf. also ALT£VC; 

1tETpa· lJ\jlTjA 'high' (Suid.). Acc. to Buttmann 1825=2: 176£f., it is from *AlT6-paToC;, 

meaning upaToc;, MapaToc; vel sim. (by comparison with AlT6-flTjvoC;), with 

"Silbendissimilation" . 

IlAL8u • V AR AleLOC;. => A£6C;. 

TJALKOC; [adj.] 'as old, as large', relative and indirect interrogative pronoun (lA). IE 

*kweh2-1i- 'how (big)?' 

.VAR Dor. aA- (Theoc.) . 

• DER Beside it the demonstrative TTjAlKOC;, Dor. TUA- 'thus old, thus large' (11.) with 

TTjAlK6ao£, TTjAlKOUTOC; (Att.) and the interrogative 1tTjAlKOC; 'how old?, how large?' 

(lA). 

.ETYM From the relative stem 6-, a- (see OC; 1), after 1tTjAlKOC; and TTjAlKOC;. A 

parallel formation is OCS je-lih '(tantus) quantus'. See also on Al. 

AL [m., f.] 'of the same age, as old' (a 373). IE *sueh2-lik- 'as old' 

• V AR Dor. a.Al. 

.COMP As a second member in 1taV-acp-Al 'without any companions of his own 

age' (X 490). Mostly only as an indication of age, e.g. 6fl-Al 'of the same age' (11.; 

515

-r- ---------------- 

517 

with OflT]ALK-(T] 'age group, generation' (ll.), Cl.(p-AL, Ion. cm- 'beyond youth, elderly' 

(h. Cer. 140), but also 'youthly' (Phryn. Corn.). 

• DER Abstract ALK(a, -(T] 'group of the same age' (IT 808), 'manhood'; ALKLWTT]

-r- 

518 

Ttflat [V.] 'to sit' (epic, Hdt.). -

520 f.10pOC; 

.COMP In compounds, e.g. f.1lmJ-TPlTOV [n.] 'the third half = one and a half (Archil. 

167), fmueKTo [gen.] 'half a £KT£1JC;' (Cret.). 

.DER 1. f.1l(Jt)C; (-TUC;) 'half, properly substantival [m.] (6 f.1lauc; TOU aplef.10U; plur. 

f.1LaelC; 7), TO f.1lau (11.; after TO OAOV), adjective fem. f.1La£la, Epid., Ther. f.1h£la 

(Brugmann-Delbriick 1897-1916 2:1, 447). With regressive assimilation f.1u(Jt)C; 

(Erythrae V", etc.). Lesb. aLf.1laewv is a reverse spelling for 11f.1l-, see Hodot 1990: 71. 

An o-stem f.1laaov [n.] 'half < -TF-ov, found in Dor. and Arc. Denominative verbs 

f.1laeuw 'halve, cut in half with f.1Lawf.1a 'half (LXX), with aphairesis f.1Lawf.1a 'id.' 

(Perga); f.1lO"lCtW [v.] 'to halve, cut in half (Hero; cf. the verbs in -lCtW in Schwyzer: 

735). 2. f.1lVa [f.] 'half (Cret., Cypr.; Bechtel 1921, 1: 448), also as a measure (Sicily; 

thence borrowed into Lat. hemlna); for the formation cf. OWTlV11 and Chantraine 

1933: 205. 3· f.1Lxa· f.1laTaTpa (H.), cf. OLxa . 

• ETYM Old expression for 'half, also in Skt. siimi-, Lat. semi-, Gm., e.g. OHG siimi 

'id.'. The functional identity is reflected in parallel compounds (that need not be 

inherited, however): Skt. siimi-jlva- = Lat. semi-vlvuS, cf. f.1L-LOC; and OHG siimiqueck 

"half-living", 'half-dead'. An old locative of the root *sem- 'one' (see dc;), 

thus properly meaning 'in one half (of two)'. 

q!10P0C; [adj.] . Uf.10lpOC; 'bereft' (H.). IE *smer- 'receive as a share' 

.VAR Thence f.10pLC;· Kev, eaTep11f.1Ev11 'empty, bereft'. AiaxuAoc; Nl6n (Fr. 165); 

f.16plev· Uf.10lpOV bWL11aev 'made possessionless' (H.). 

• ETYM The regular Ionic-Attic outcome of *u-af.1opoc;, and identical with Hom. 

(Aeol.) u-f.1f.1opOC;; see f.1eLpof.1aL (f.16poC;, f.1oipa) and KCtf.1f.10pOC;. 

!10C; 'when, while'. =>Tf.10C;. 

T)!1uw [v.] 'to bow down, perish' (11.); rarely transitive 'sink, ruin' (A. R., Musae.). ? 

• V AR Aor. f.1uaaL . 

• COMP Also with KaT-, ErC-, UTt-. 

.DER Also Cif.1uw 'id.' (Hes. Fr. 216). Here probably also the perfect uTtef.1vf.1uKe (X 

491) for *uTt-ef.1f.1uKe (with metr. length.), see Bechtel 1914 s.v. f.1uw. 

• ETYM Unexplained. 

qv [interj.] interjection calling attention: 'hey!, look over there', also vLOe (v ,(oe), v 

ioou (Ar., Herod., Hell.). Added in Argiv. TaO-Ev, TovOeov-Ev. IE? *h,en 'see there' 

.ETYM Acc. to Frisk, the formally identical Lat. en is a Greek loan, at least in part. 

T)V£KC; => 8t11veKC;. 

v[a [n.pl.] 'reins, bridles' (Hom., Hes., Pi.). IE *h2ensieh2 'rein' 

.VAR VLaL [f.pl.], also -La [sg.] (post-Hom.), Dor. o.v- (av-). 

.DIAL Myc. a-ni-ja lanhiai/, anijapi lanhiiiphil [dat.pl.f.]. Is the Homeric neuter 

secondary? 

• COMP As a first member e.g. in VL-OX0C; "driver", 'charioteer' (11.; epic also -a, 

-ec;, metrically conditioned) with VLOX-lK6C;, -EW (epic -euw), -110"lC;, -£la. As a 

second member e.g. in xpua-vloc; 'with golden reins'. 

.ETYM As Lacon. aVLOXLov = VlOXEWV (IG 5(1), 213) seems to point to original 

psilosis (the origin of the aspiration is unknown), CtVLa may go back to *avala and be 

identical with a Celtic word for 'rein', Mlr. eis(s)i [m.pl.] < *ansio-. It has further 

been connected with Lat., BaIt. and Gm. expressions for 'grip, handle': Lat. iinsa = 

Lith. qsa; semantically more doubtful is ON ces [f.] < *ansiii 'hole for shoe-strings'. 

v[Ka [conj.] 'when, at the time when' (X 198). IE *io- relative pron. 

.VAR Dor. Aeol. (Pi., Theoc.) o.vLKa, also av-. A form without -Ka in koine-Cypr. a-ni 

Ihanil (Kafizin 267). 

.DER Beside it T11vlKa, Tt11VLKa; cf. on ALKOC;. 

.ETYM From the relative 6-, 0.- (see OC; 1) with the same adverbial ending as in aUTL 

Ka, O-Ka. The element -Vl- is found in the Arc. demo O-Vl. For the *-eh2- ' 

cf. Al. 

qviC; [acc.pl.] epithet of OUC;, ouv (Hom.). ? 

.VAR VLV (VlV?) [acc.sg.] Hom., VlOC; [gen.sg.] A. R. 4, 174 . 

• ETYM Probably with sch. A 1 'yearling, one-year-old', for which Wackernagel 

1955(2): 1171' suggested a lengthened grade formation of a word for 'year' also seen in 

evlauT6c;, with criticism of other ideas. Not very probable; criticism by Szemerenyi 

Sprache 11 (1965): 6-12. 

T)VOP£11 =>avp. 

vO\V, -01tOC; [adj.] of xah6c; (IT 408, L 349 = K 360), of oupav6c; and 1tup6c; (Call. Fr . 

anon. 24, 28); also PN (11.). Meaning debated, already in antiquity, cf. vo1ta· 

Aaf.11tp6v, 1tCtvu EV11Xov, 8ta

522 

.ETYM Reminiscent of TrUVLU 'TrAll(Jflov', so metrical lengthening for *U-TrUVLU (WP 

2, 8) has been suggested. However, cf. (JTrUVLU 'lack, shortage'. DELG wonders how 

can reflect an a-privative. 

I]TraOflUl [v.] 'to mend, repair' (Hes. Fr. 172, Ar. Fr. 227, Gal., Aristid.). ? 

• V AR Aor. Tr(JU

524 Tn)W 

lengthened grade locative *h,ep-i 'proche', from which Pinault departs, a formation 

which would be isolated. 

TptUW [v.] 'to sound loudly, cry loudly' (ll.). ? 

• V AR Dor. Arc. amJw, aor. 1tuam. 

.COMP Also with av-, E1t-; Pl-1tU-O

526 pOC; 

1tOAUTlP0C;' 1tOAUapoupoc;, 1tAoumOC; 'having much farmland, rich' [H.] is adduced), 

but given flEya Plov in 'If l26, we should rather reconstruct *FTJPlov. Often derived 

from a root *uer- 'cover', with reference to Gm. words like ON vQr [f] 'hill or bank 

of stones or gravel', ON ver [n.] 'dam' < lE *uorio-, which derive in the first place 

from a verb for 'avert', Go. warjan, etc. This is not convincing, as it supposes a 

lengthened grade for Greek. 

ilPoC; [m.] with plaKoc; of unknown meaning (Delos IV -lIP). ? 

oETYM Unexplained. 

puyyoC; 1 [f.] name of a thistle-like plant, 'Eryngium' (Nie. et al.). PG(s) 

o VAR Mostly puyyLOV (Thphr.), also puYYTJ (Plin.) and puYYLTTJC; (PIu.). 

.DER puYYlC; [f.] 'belonging to E. ' (Nic.). 

oETYM Formation like £'Ol.lyyoC; and 1tlauyyoc;; the suffix -Vyy- is much more 

frequent in athematic forms like cpapuy, etc. Ace. to Stromberg 1940: 72, it derives 

from eap, pOC; 'spring', as "spring flower". Clearly a Pre-Greek word. 

puyyoC; 2 [m.] 'goat's beard' (Arist. HA 610b 29). PG(S) 

• ETYM Although tlIe meaning 'goat's beard' is unexplained beside those of puyyoc; 1, 

the word is clearly Pre-Greek. 

iJpwva [f] 'consecrated object' = L£pwvla (inscr. Thermi near Mytilene, IG l2(2), 242, 

cf. also 251) . 

• ETYM For L£pwvla, a Lesbianized form. See Hodot ZPE 49 (1982): 187-9. 

ijpwc; [m.] 'lord, hero' (11.). PG 

.VAR Gen. -woc;, rarely -WVOC;, -WVl, -wn, ete. (details in Schwyzer: 479f., 557, 582). 

• DIAL Mye. ti-ri-se-ro-e Itris-erohesl. 

.DER PW'LOC;, P4>oc; 'heroic' (PL, PI.) together with pw"Lov, -WOV 'sanctuary of a 

hero' (lA); PW'LKOC; 'id.' (Att., Arist.). Several feminine formations (cf. on amA£uc;): 

1. pwtc; (PL); 2. pwtVTJ, pq,VTJ, potva (Ar., inscr.); 3. pw'Laaa, p4>aaa (A. R., 

inscr.); 4. pwaaaa (Creta); 5. pUC; (Lilybaeum IP), probably an innovation (after 

9Auc; or YPTJUC;?); pw'LaO"Tal, pw'LaTal (-o'LaTal, -wa'ral) [pI.] 'adorer of heroes' 

(ins cr. Iva); after the nouns in -aaTC;, -laTC;, see Fraenkel 1910: 175ff.; pw'Lafl0C; 

'adoration of heros' (Mytilene); the verb pwt

528 

ltXTJ [f.] 'sound, noise' (ll.). "'lIE *(s)ueh,t- 'sound' 

• V AR Dor. Ctxu . 

• COMP As a second member e.g. in u\jI-T]XC; 'with high neighing' (t11110C;, ll.); UVT 

T]X0C; 'sounding towards' (Ph.), to X, X0C; or X£w . 

• DER X£lC; 'sounding, making noise' (ll.; with shortening X££VTU Archil. 74, 8; see 

Schwyzer: 246). Xw [f.] 'sound, noise' (Dor. Ctxw) , also personified (h. Horn., Hes. 

Se., Pi., A.). X0C; [m.] (secondarily [n.], Schwyzer: 5l2) = X, together with XWOT]C; 

(Hp., Hell.); also as a PN FCixoC; (Arc.), short name like FCixuC; (Cor. Chalcid.). Verb 

X£W, aor. xam, often with prefix, e.g. CtVT-, U11-, 'sound, rustle, give a sound' 

(Hes.); with CtVT-XT]flu, -XT]O'lC;, X£TT]C;, -Ta. (CtX-) 'who sounds, cicada' (Hes.; also 

from X0C;, Schwyzer: 500, Fraenkel 191O: 165), XT]TC; Hes. with XT]TlK6C; 'sounding' 

(late), X£lov 'drum' (Ph., PIu.). See also on iuxw, iuX' 

.ETYM X (from *FCiXu), Xw, and secondary XOC; (cf. K6fl110C;, TUpUX0C;) continue a 

root noun or an uncharacterized verb. These were replaced by innovations X and 

deverbative (or denominative?) X£w. Beside it stands a primary zero grade 

reduplicated present FL-piX-w; see iuxw. 

The forms X, X£W have no exact parallels in other languages. The closest are Lat. 

viiglre 'wail' (though with lE *-g-) and a few Baltic and Germanic words with initial 

*sy-, e.g. Lith. svagiu, -eti 'to sound' (lE *_thJ_), OE swagan 'sound' (lE *-t- as in 

X)· 

6Ulp6C; [m.l 'pivot of a door' (M 459, Q. S., Agath.), also 'axle of a chariot' (S. Fr. 596). 

"'lIE *dhuer- 'door' 

·COMP 8mpoouTm· ot EV T4J uY4J OUKTlJAlOl, Ol' tiJv ot pUTp£C; 'the rings on the yoke, 

whence the reins' (H.). 

.DER 8mpuloc; (Poll.).· 

.ETYM A technical term, which Brugmann IF 17 (1904-1905): 356£f. derived from 

*8FuP-l6-c; (thus lE *dhyr-j6-) as "Tiirganger", from 8upu and itvm 'to go'. The 

form reconstructed for Greek would rather contain the suffix *-jo-, thus *dhur-io-. 

This remains uncertain. MoNw. (dial.) darre 'pivot of a door, small standard in the 

corner of a sledge' (Falk & Torp 1910: 178) is remotely related at best. 

6UKOC; [m.] 'seat, chair' (Att.). "'lPG(s,v) 

.VAR Epic Ion. Dor. 8WKOC; (since ll.), lengthened 86wKOC; (P 26, fl 318 verse-finally; 

see below) . 

• COMP As a second member e.g. in aUV-8UKOC;, -8WKOC; 'who shares his chair with 

someone else' (S., E.) . 

• DER Denominative verbs: 1. 8uaaw, epic 8uuaaw (only present stem) 'sit' (ll.) < 

*8uFUK-!W, see below; 80uw for *80uaaw; 2. 8iXK£W, 8WK£W (also with prefix, e.g. 

O'UV-, EV-) 'sit' (post-Horn.) together with 8UKT]flu 'sitting' (S.), Ev8uKT]0'lC; 'sitting' 

(S.), Ev8uKT] 'ambush' (Pompeiopolis; deverbal), 8uK£10v 'seat' (Attica Iva; cf. 

CtpX£1ov, Chantraine 1933: 61). 3. 8UK£UW 'go to stool' (PIu., Artem.). On 80uw, see 

s.v . 

• ETYM From 8UPUKOV' 8CiKOV 8p6vov H., it appears that *8CiKO was contracted 

from *8u(F)UKOC;; 8WKOC; would then come from 86(F)iXKOC; (not from 8w(F)UKOC;, as 

per Frisk et al.), shortened *86(F)UKOC;; it yielded 86wKOC; after diectasis. Details on 

8CiKOC;, 8WKOC; in Bjorck 1950: 349ff. Connection with *dheh,- (comparing 8wfl-6C; 

'heap') as zero grade and a-grade is impossible because of *8uFuK-OC;. In accordance 

with Schulze 1892: 435, *8uFuKOC; has been explained as assimilated from *86FuKOC;, 

but this is most improbable. The word must be Pre-Greek, as was observed by Fur.: 

342. A suffIx -UK- is frequent in Pre-Greek (Pre-Greek: SuffIxes); the variation *-uF-/ 

-oF- is normal in substrate words. 

6uA.u!1oC; [m.] 'inside room at ilie back of a house' (as opposed to fltyupov, OWflU); 

room for women and bedroom, also a room for provisions (ll.; on the meaning 

Wace lHS 71 (1951): 203ff.), in mariners' language 'the lowest deck of a ship' (Timae., 

. 

Poll.). "'l PG(v)

530 8aAaaaa 

.COMP As a first member e.g. in 8aAaflTj-1t6AOe; [f.], late [m.] 'chamber maid, lady'smaid; 

eunuch' (Od.; -Tj- metrically conditioned). 8aA

532 8UAumu 

8avu1'0

------.--------'--- 

534 Scmra 

535 

point to a reconstruction * dhnh2-, * dhnh2-e- beside * dhnh2-C-, LIV2 therefore 

combines them under a root *dhenh2- 'sich in Lauf setzen, sich davonmachen', to 

which also belong Indo-Iranian forms like Ved. dhanvati 'flows', pra dhanvati (YV) 

'dies', as well as ToA tsnantar [subj.] 'flow'. Semantically, this is possible, but not 

wholly convincing. 

8uma [f.] . flu1u, Kpw:; 'fly (Cretan) , (H.). PG 

• ETYM Fur.: 388, etc. compares Aa:nU < *Aumu (glossed as flu1u, IIoAuppvLOL H.), 

OcotT'l

T 

Seu 

9tu [f.] 'sight, aspect, spectacle' (lA). - eo) and the development 

giving Seaoflm are discussed in Szemerenyi SMEA 3 (1967): 71-72. They can be taken 

as denominatives, or alternatively as deverbatives (Schwyzer: 720) with Sell, Seu as 

back-formations (this direction seems to be indicated by the chronology of the 

attestations)? No lE cognates; the word is Pre-Greek, as is proven by the variations 

(see Suuflu, Saflo). Incorrectly, Szemerenyi Glotta 33 (1954): 256, who traces 

*Sa.Fu to lE * dh1]1S1diJ. 

9£lAom:8ov => elA61te80v. 

9dvw [v.] 'to slay', also 'to kill' (ll.). -

-8EAUflvo

1-- 

540 8evap, -apoe; 

8Epfloe; 

541 

6tvup, -upoe; [n.] 'palm of the hand' (also metaph.), 'sole of the foot' (ll.).

542 

8epflOTT]e; 'warmth, heat' (lA). 3. 8ePflwA 'id.' (Hp.; Frisk Eranos 41 (1943): 52). 4· 

8epfleAT]· 8epflT] Suid. (Stromberg 1944: 79). 5. 8epflaacra = KUfllVOe; 'oven' (Hdn. 

Gr. 1, 267; formation unclear, cf. Schwyzer: 525f.). 

B. Adjectives: 1. 8epflwoT]e; 'lukewarm' (Aret.); HN 8ePflwowv, -OVTOe; (Boeotia, 

Pontos; see Krahe Beitr. z. Namenforsch. 2 (1950-1951): 236; 3, 162). 2. 8epflT]poe; 

epithet of TtOTpLOV (H. s.v. KeAeT]; to 8epflT] ?). 

C. Verbs: 1. 8epflETo ipf. 'became warm' (11.), 8epflETe [ipv.] (8 426; after it Ar. Ra. 

1339); on the formation cf. Schwyzer 722f.; 2. 8ePfla(vw, aor. 8epflvaL 'warm up' (11.), 

often with prefix, e.g. £K-8epfla(vw 'heat up completely' (Hp., Arist.) with deverbal 

eK8epfloe; 'very hot' (Vett. Val.); from there 8epflavaLe; 'heating' (Arist.) with 

8epflavTlKOe; 'suited to warm' (PI., Arist.), 8epflaa(a 'heating, warmth' (Hp., Arist.; cf. 

Schwyzer 469), 8epflacrfla 'warming cuff (medic.; see Chantraine 1933: 176), 

8epflucrTpii (see 8epfluw below); 8ePflavTp "warmer", 'kettle for boiling water' 

(Poll.) with 8ePflavTplOe; 'warming' (Hp., inscr.). 3. 8epfluw 'id.' only aor.opt.med. 

8epflucrcraLO (Nic. Al. 587) together with 8epflucrTpa [f.] 'furnace' (Call.; also to 

8ePfla(vw); also written 8ePflaucrTpa, by confusion with 8epflaucrTp(e; (8epfl-), 'firetongs' 

(Arist., H.), cf. TtUp-aucrTpa 'id.' (auav 'scoop fire'); also metaph. as the name 

of a dance (Poll., Ath.) with 8epflaucrTp(w (Critias, Luc.); from 8epflucrTpa: 

8epflacrTp(e; (8epfl-) = 8epflavTp (Eup., LXX); the forms in -acrTp-, -aucrTp- are not 

well distinguished, cf. Schulze 1933a: 189; by dissimilation 8epflacrne; meaning 

unclear (Attica Iva) with 8epflucrnov (Aen. Tact.). 

.ETYM Inherited adjective, identical wiili Arm. jerm 'warm', Thraco-Phr. germo- (in 

TNs, e.g. rEpflT]), lE *gwher-mo-; also, in substantivized function, Alb. zjarm, zjarr 

'heat'. With o-vocalism, originally substantival, lE *gwhor-mo- in Skt. gharma- [m.] 

'heat', OPr. gorme 'id.'; secondarily, also adjectival in Av. garama-, Lat. formus, MoE 

warm. See 8epoflaL, 8epoe;. 

etpoflut [v.] 'to become warm, warm oneself (11.). IE *gwher_ 'warm' 

• VAR Rarely act. 8epw 'to warm' (A. R., Nic.), only present stem except aor. pass. 

subj. 8epew (p 23; for *8ep-w), fut.ptc. 8epcroflevoe; (T 507). 

.COMP As a second member e g. in £iAT]-8epe;, but see on el'AT]. 

• DER 8epoe; [n.] 'summer' (11.), 'harvest' (lA). Thence 8epaoe; 'belonging to the 

summer', fem. 8epda, -T] (scil.

544 

8waaA[a 

545 

.ETYM Like e.g. aflpoaLo

--- -- 

547 

.DIAL Dor. eayw. 

.COMP Also with prefix, e.g. 1tapa-, auv-, tmo-. 

• DER e'lYuv'l 'whetstone' (A., S.; H. also eyavov) with e'lyav[T'l

ellcruupoe; 

See E. Kretschmer Glotta 18 (1930): 79f. on the meaning, etc. The original form was 

*tiit-, thus it was probably Pre-Greek. 

6'1ouup6" [m.] 'treasury, warehouse, receptacle, treasure' (Hes.). -

550 

8Aa01W; [f.] 'shepherd's purse, Capsella bursa pastoris' (Hp.). ? 

.VAR Gen. -LO

552 80upo

554 SpVoe; 

SpIoa, -aKOe; 555 

• VAR Only present except SpcU£TO (poet. inscr., Epid. IV"), artificially formed after 

SpcVflaL (A. Th. 78); on the imperfective aspect see Fournier 1946: 90 and 228. 

.COMP Very frequently as a second member, e.g. uno-spooe; 'with another man's 

voice, with foreign language' (Od.). 

.DER Spooe;, Att. Spove; [m.] 'noise, murmur, rumour' ( 437, Pi. N. 7, 81, Th., X.). 

Iterative deverbative (or denominative) verb Spoew 'cry, proclaim, speak' (trag.), 

with aor. SpoO"aL; rarely with prefix ola-, npoO"- et al.; pass. SpoclO"SaL, SpoT]SVaL 'be 

drowned, confused, frightened' (LXX, NT); from there (JUVSpOT]O"le; 'confusion, 

shyness' (S. E. M. 9, 169) . 

• ETYM Beside the thematic root present Spe(F)oflaL, which points to IE *dhreu-o-, 

Armenian has an athematic root present erdnum, aor. erdu-ay 'swear', from QIE 

* dhru-neu-mi (cf. OLat. deico next to Gr. odKvufll). See Frisk 1944: 8ff., where 

relation with SapVUTaL as 'speak' (OT]AOl TV OLu A6ywv EVTWlV H.) is also 

considered. Non-IE words like Sopuoe;, SpuAew, SpVAOe; must be kept separate. Pok. 

255 contains much Greek material of non-IE origin. Cf. also Spvoe; and 

TOVSOpU(w. 

8pvoc; [m.] 'dirge, lament, lamentation' (lA, 0 721; on the meaning Diehl RhM N.F. 

89 (1940): 90 and 1l2). PG? 

.COMP Compounds like SpT]v-q.>86e; 'who sings a lament' (Alciphr.), together with 

SpT]v-q.>oew, -la (E., PIu.); EV-SpT]VOe; 'full oflament' (pap.) . 

• DER SpT]vwoT]e; 'like a lament' (Pl.), Spvwfla = Spvoe; (pap. ra, cf. Chantraine 1933: 

18M.). Denominative verb SpT]vew, aor. SpT]vO"aL 'start a lament, lament, wail for' (0 

722), also prefixed, e.g. tm-, KaTa-, with several derivatives: SpvT]fla 'lament' (E.), 

SpT]VT]-Te;, -T]Tp (A.) 'lamentation', also SpT]VTWP (Man.); SpT]VT]TlKOe; (Arist.); 

tmSpv-T]me; (PIu.). 

.ETYM In the first place, Spvoe; should be connected within Greek with ablauting 

Spwva· KT]SpaVOe;. 

SP'1(JKEUW [v.] 'to perform or observe religious customs' (Hdt.), 'to worship' (LXX). 

PG? 

• DER SpT]o"Kda, Ion. -T][T] 'holy service, religious practice' (Ion.), also Spo"Kwfla, 

-wme; 'id.' (HelL); SpT]o"KWTe; 'worshipper' (late); deverbal Spo"KOe; 'fear of the 

gods' (Bp. Jac. 1, 26) with SpT]o"KWOT]e; 'id.' (Vett. Val.); Spo"Kla [n.pl.] 'religious 

customs' (POxy. 1380, 245, lIP, OCI 210, 9, Nubia IIIP). 

On the history of SpT]o"KcUW, -£la see van Herten 1934. 

.ETYM As Spo"KOe; is clearly deverbal, another starting point for SpT]o"KcUW must be 

found. Another O"K-present is found in the glosses Spo"KW' vow 'to think of and 

SpaO"KclV' avafllflvo"KclV 'to remember' (H.); SpT]o"KcUW could be an enlargement of 

these. The glosses would point to Ionic origin for SPT]O"KcUW. 

Beside the present Spo"KW, we also find a gloss tvSp£iv,

eplva, -aKOe; 

.DER epL8aKLVll 'id.' (Att., Hell.; Chantraine 1933: 204) together with -Iv le; [f.] (Stratt.), 

epL8aKIO"Ka (Alcm. 20; Chantraine 1933: 407), epL86.KLov (PIu.); also epL8aKlae; = 

flav8payopae; eAUe; (Dsc., Chantraine 1933: 94) and the adjective epL8aK-llTe; [f.] 

(Nic.), -w81le; (Dsc.) 'lettuce-like'. Several by-forms: el8pa (Arr., H.) together with 

eL8paKlvll (H.; metathesis of liquids, see Schwyzer: 258), epu8a (pap.; after epUOV?), 

epo8a (H.) together with e08pUKLOV (Choerob.) . 

• ETYM Acc. to Nehring Glotta 14 (1925): 151, it is Pre-Greek. Because of the typical 

leaves, Stromberg 1940: 39 thinks of eplov 'fig-leaf, leaf in general' and compares 

018a 'unripe figs'. By folk-etymological association with -CPL- 'three' arose -C£lpaKlvll 

= epL8aKIVll (Hippon. 135). For the interchange 01 L, cf. -c0pvla· O'laqlUA beside 

epLvla· uflnEAOe; (Fur.: 392). 

6plva, -aKOC; [f.] 'three-pronged fork, trident' (Ar., Tab. Herael. 1, 5, Nic.).

558 9povo

560 8pumw 

.ETYM Formally, one may compare puov, but further details are unclear. Sommer's 

connection (Sommer 1905: 60f.) with the Balto-Slavic group of OCS trbstb [f.] 'reed, 

cane', Lith. tr(i)usis 'id.' (which presupposes lE *truso-) is impossible because of the 

anlaut. The variants with -a- (see Fur. above) point to a Pre-Greek word, and this is 

not unexpected in the case of a plant name. 

8PU1CTW [v.] 'to break in pieces, crumble, enfeeble, weaken', med. 'to be effeminate or 

prudish, be enervated' (lA). 8uw 1. 

8UYUTTJP, -Tp6

eueAAU 

reminiscent of the vessel name uyyciov. On the formation of eUEcr-TT]

Supa 

in S.' (Choeril.), SUflwoT]

566 Elupuo

T 

i 

568 8uwpoe; 

.DER Derivations partly show the older meaning of 'smoke, incense' (see below): 1. 

8ufla 'sacrifice' (lA, etc.); 2. £K-, npo-8UOle; from EK-, npo-8uw (late); 3. 8uala see 

below on 8UTT]e;; 4 . .. 8uoe; [n.] with .. 8u£mT]e; et al. 'incense'; 5 . .. 8uov 'life-tree'; 6. 

BUT]TU [n.pl.] 'incense' (Aret.; on the formation cf. S.v . .. BUT]AT]); 7. 8u(e)la [f.] 

'strong-smelling cedar, thuja' with 8UlOV [n.] 'resin' (Thphr.); to .. 8uoe;? 8. 8UTT]e; 

[m.] 'sacrificer' (Hell.; EK-8uTT]e; from EK-8uw E.); 8uLae; (Thess.), together with 

8uTelov 'place for the sacrifice' (Aeschin.), 8UTlKOe; 'belonging to the sacrifice' (Hell., 

directly from 8uw), 8uala 'ceremonial offering' (h. eer.); from there 8UOlUW 

'sacrifice' with 8ualaafla, -aaTplOe;, -OV; 9. 8UTp [m.] 'id.' (trag.) together with 

8UTPlOV 'sacrificial animal' (E.), also 'altar', name of the constellation Ara (Arat.; 

Scherer 1953: 192); 10. 8umae;· 6 tepeue; napa KpT]al 'priest (Cret.) , (H.), fern. 8uaTUe;, 

-u80e; 'belonging to the sacrifice' (A., S.); 11. 8umpa [n.] = 8uflaLa (Cos); 12. 

8uTT]plOle;· 8ufllaTT]plOle; 'censer' (H.); 13. 8uafllKOe; 'regarding the sacrifice' (£Loe;; 

Paros, Tenos). See also .. BUT]A, .. 8ufl6e;; not in .. 8uflov, .. 8ufluAW'J!. Unclear 8ufl£AT] 

'hearth, altar' (trag.), with 8ufleAlKOe;. 

.ETYM The verb was probably thematicized in Greek. We find a yod-present in Latin 

suf-fio 'fumigate', explained as from *-dhuH-ie/o-. Ragot RPh. 75 (2001): 144 connects 

Hitt. tubbaeJi 'to sigh' from *dhuh2-' which would be very far semantically. However, 

Kloekhorst 2008 S.v. tubbae-zi now asserts that the meaning is 'to produce smoke' in 

Hitt. as well (said ofvoleanoes). Tocharian has a verb twasastiir [3sg.med.] 'to ignite', 

which Hackstein 1995: 354 connects with our root. It is often supposed that 1. 8uw 

and 2. 8uw were originally identical. A semantic core like 'rush, rage, whirl, make 

dust, smoke' vel sim. has been assumed, but this is far from compelling. The 

different languages show a mass of formations and meanings which can no longer be 

neatly interpreted; see Pok. 261-267 (and 268-271) for all material. See also .. TU 8oxoe;. 

ewr.uy, -lyyO [f] 'cord, string; bow-string' (Hdt., trag., etc.). PG(s) 

.DER Denominative 8wfllaael' vuaa£l, 8wfleu£l 'to pierce, fetter' (H.), 8Wfllx8de; 

(Anacr.). 

.ETYM Formation in -lyy-, which proves Pre-Greek origin. 

eW!-l6 [m.] 'heap' (A., Ar., Thphr.). IE *dheh,- 'set, lay' 

.DER Denominative 8wfleuam· auflf1lm, auvayaydv 'mix together, gather together' 

(H.). 

.ETYM Probably identical with a Gm. word for 'judgement, opinion, situation, etc.', 

Go. doms, ON d6mr, OHG tuom. An old verbal noun of lE dheh,- 'set, lay' (see 

.. Tl8T]fll), thus it properly means 'setting', etc.; cf ... 8£0le;, .. 8T]flwv. 

ewpa [m.] 'cuirass' (ll.), 'trunk, chest' (Hp.). PG 

.VAR Ion. 8wpT], hyper-Aeol. plur. 8oppaKee; (Ale.). 

• DIAL Myc. to-ra-ke [n.pl.] . 

• COMP E.g. 8wpaKo-

570 *eWUUW 

*6wO'O'w [v.] 'to make drunk, intoxicate', in ewm· fl£euum, TIAfjpwum 'to intoxicate, 

make full', eam· fl£euum; T£eWYflEVOl· ... fl£fl£euuflEVOl, T£eUYflEVOl· fl£fl£euuflEVOl 

(all H.), ewXe£k; (S. Fr. 173; contracted from ewpfjxe£Ie;? See Schwyzer: 161), etc.

T 

572 iaA£f..lOe; 

'IaTf£Toe; 573 

(cf. Ved. i?a1:l-i, and perhaps also [EpOe;), which was based on primary i?-yati, i?-1:lati 

'bring in quick movement' (with the root-noun i?- 'refreshment, comfort'). See van 

Brock 1961: 255ff. and Ramat Sprache 8 (1962): 4ff. Comprehensive suggestion by 

Garda Ramon; see on iaoflUL. Cf. [EpOe;. 

iaAEfloc; [m.] 'lament, dirge' (trag. [lyr.], Theoc.), 'tedious, dull person', also adjectival 

'slow' (Hell.; cf. below). E[aflEv. 

lav6lVOC; [adj.] 'violet-colored' (Str., Plin., Aq., Srn.). "IwvEe;. 

'Ia7tETOC; [m.] Iapetos (11.).

- - -'-. - --------------'-----'-- 

T 

574 iamw 

575 

.ETYM The name was connected with the biblical Japheth, see e.g. West 1978: 134. 

The idea seems most improbable for a god thrown into Tartaros by Zeus. Further, 

the name is often connected with iamw as "the one thrown off' (8 479, Hes.), with 

'IU1t£TlOV(OTj

,(8Loc; 577 

which is attested earlier (since Verg.). Given the form of the suffix, it was perhaps 

taken from there, in which case Celtic origin is possible (WH s.v.). Cf. also on 

iTjp[C;. Fur.: 355 thinks the word comes from Greek and is of Pre-Greek origin, 

where £1 l is frequent. 

iu [pcl.] Interjection or adverb (H., Photo from Telecl.). iKVUC;. 

il'iav6e; [adj.] 'fair, good-looking' (Call. Fr. 535, H.).

10lW 

way' (Eust.). 2. iOIOTTJ, -TJTO [f.] 'specific character, peculiarity' (Pl., X.). 3. iOtKO = 

'(Oto (late). 4. iOloollat [v.] 'to make one's own, appropriate' (Pl.) with iOlwlla 

'specific character, pecularity' (HelL), iOlW I, 

see Schwyzer: 256). A different etymology connects it with Skt. vi 'separate', in which 

case Arg. hlOIO would have its aspiration after eauTou, I::Ka0To, etc. However, an 

equivalent of Skt. vi is not found elsewhere in Greek. 

tS(w [v.] 'to sweat' (u 204, Hp., corn.).

580 [epO'; 

'young hawk' (Eust.; like un-uSeU'; et al.; B06hardt 1942: 78f.); [epClKapLO'; 'falconer' 

(Cod. Cat. Astr.); [ePClKtTTj'; name of a stone, after its color (Plin., Gal.), [epaKLOV, also 

-tCl, -La.;, -hl'; plant-name, 'hawk-weed, Hieracium' (Ps.-Dsc.; on the unclear naming 

motive Stromberg 1940: 118). [epaK-£lO';, -woTj'; 'hawk-like' (late). 

.ETYM Though '(pTj in Horn. shows no digamma (Chantraine 1942: 156), the glosses 

elPClKe,;· [epClKe'; and £lpaKTj· aprrClKTlK (H.) point to an original *FIpu, with 

-UK- as in several other animal names. Ebel KZ 4 (1855): 164f. started from an 

adjective (or noun) *FIpo.;, which he connected with (F)teflCll. The secondary form 

[epCl would then be folk-etymological based on [epO,;. Possible but uncertain; 

alternatively, the suffIx -UK- could point to Pre-Greek origin. 

[epO'; [adj.] "holy", 'dedicated to a god, divine', also used in a glorifying way: 'glorious, 

excellent, strong, quick, etc.' (ll.). IE *ish1ro- 'holy' 

.VAR Dor. and NWGr. [clpO';, Ion. poet. IPO';, Aeol. Ipo.;. Substantivized: [ePOV [n.] 

'consecrated area, temple' (post-Horn.), [epa [n.pl.], rarely sing. 'votive offering, 

(animal) sacrifice' (ll.) . 

• DIAL Myc. i-je-ro, i-je-re-u, i-je-re-ja, i-je-ro-wo-ko /(h)iero-worgos/. 

• COMP As a first member in many compounds, not mentioned here . 

• DER Dialectal forms are often not mentioned separately: 1. [epeU'; (11.), Arc. Cypr. 

[ep,;, Ion. also [epeW'; (hardly taken from upXLepeW';, Sommer 1948: 129) [m.] 'who 

performs sacrifices (Ta [epa), sacrificer, priest' (on mg. and spread Kretschmer 

Glotta 18 (1930): 81f.). From [epeU';: a) several feminines (cf. on Cl

as an artificial formation, BM 469, 49) together with a

LKTlVO

586 

.VAR Also (secondary?) LKt[V (-k;), gen. -lvoe; (corn., Paus.), after oeA

'lATJ [f.] 'band, troop', especially a division of the Spartan youth; troop of horses = Lat. 

turma (Pi., S., X.). -

590 LllaTlov 

fetter' in DeU 409, 7? Cf. Brugmann IF 29 (1911-1912): 214). 3. Llluv-row 'provide with 

Lllavn:c;, i.e. bed-straps' in LlluVTwllEvTjv KAlvTjv (H. s.v. 1tU

592 Lva 

Lva [adv., conj.] 'where, to where' (Horn., also lA); as a final conjunction 'that, in order 

that, etc.' (11.). eVTupov . 

i [m.] name of a worm that damages the vine (Alcm. 43).

594 

ive.;, -voe.; 

595 

with birdlime' (Artem., Poll.); from there iWTe.; 'birdcatcher' (LXX, Bion) together 

with iwnKoe.;, also iWTP (Man.), fern. -ElnpLa (PIu.; TUXll iEuTpLa = Fortuna 

viscata); 2. iOOflaL 'be smeared with birdlime' (Thphr.). 

·ETYM An old cultural word, identical with synonymous Lat. viscum (viscus). It has 

been compared with Germanic and Slavic names for the cherry (also used for 

preparing birdlime), e.g. OHG wihsela 'morello', Ru. visnja 'cherry'. DELG wonders 

whether the word is IE, but given the structure, it is rather a European loanword. 

ive.;, -toe.; [f.] 'waist, loins' (E 231 = K 544, Hp., Hell. poetry). -

T 

I 

LOUAO

... ------------'-----'----'-- 

599 

.ETYM Derives from the inherited word for 'horse', represented in Skt. a5va-, Av. 

aspa-, Lat. equus, Venet. ekvon [acc.], Olr. ech, OE eoh, OLith. esva 'mare', ToB 

yakwe, as well as perhaps the Thracian PN BETwmo11toe;. 

'lpTJV ·VAR Lpv. =>dpv. 

Ipu;, -lcSOe; [f.] 'rainbow' (11.), also of the halo of the moon, ete. (Arist., Thphr., GaL), as 

a plant name 'purple Iris', etc. (Arist., Thphr.), see Stromberg 1940: 49; also name of 

a stone (Plin.). As a PN'lpI

------"';""'----'---- .- 

600 laiKlov 

Str.), la9llwoTje; 'isthmos-like' (Th.). Denominative la91laivw = ua9llaivw, with '(a9llu 

= lia91la 'panting' (H.), arose as a cross of 1a91l0e; with ua9llaivw. 

.ETYM Derivation from dill 'go' with a suffix -9110- has been assumed, by comparison 

with the by-forms 'I91l0e;, 'I91l0-viKa (inscr.) and '(-9Ila, Ela-i-9IlTj. In derivatives of 

this root, the meaning 'strait' is also found in ON eio [n.] 'strait of land', from IE 

*Hoi-dho- (or *Hoi-to-). However, the -a- is unexplained, and as a basic form *Hidhdhmo- 

cannot be accounted for. Chantraine 1933: 137 therefore assumes adaptation of 

a local loan; likewise, Fur.: 2949. 

lalKlOV [n.] 'a dish of mince-meat' (Ath. 376 b, pap.). 

epic ODAOe;, Att. OAOe;, etc. 

As IE * -sy- was not retained in Greek, the comparison with Skt. vi?u- 'to several 

sides' must be given up. Phonetically, a basic form *yit'yo- would do, but the 

[aTia 601 

morphological connection to a zero grade *poa- from dooe; 'shape' (thus 

Brugmann-Delbruck 1897-1916 2:1, 205) is hypothetical. An ingenious but probably 

incorrect analysis as Ouw 'two' + thematization of a suffix -TU- by Meillet BSL 26 

(1925): l2f. Extensive discussion by Ruijgh Minos 20-22 (1987): 533-544. 

loocpaplw [v.] 'to match oneself against, measure oneself with' (ll., Hes., Simon., 

Theoe.); 'to make equal' (Nic. rh. 572).

602 iaToe; 

iaTe; [m.] 'beam (of a loom), loom, tissue; mast' (11.).

· ... ,' . __ _._: __ 

T 

604 

'to prove one's strength, exert oneself, proclaim emphatically, etc.' (Heraclit., Att.), 

also with prefIxes like 01-, Cl-rc-, uvr-, together with the desiderative ioxupl-elw 'to 

venture to affIrm' (Hp.); 2. KaT-LOXUpeuoflUl 'to be violent' (Aq.). 

PN'IaXUAOt; (inscr.). 

.ETYM The glosses (Lacon.) laxuv, Ylaxuv· iaxuv (H., also Hdn. Gr. 1, 509) point to 

PGr. *paxut;, which was connected with Skt. vi-$ah- 'to have in one's power' by 

Brugmann IF 16 (1904): 493f. and Brugmann-Delbriick 1897-1916 2:1, 209. The latter 

word belongs to the root *seft- (s.v. aXelV, exw) with a prefIx *ui- 'apart, asunder', 

but this prefIx does not exist in Greek, so the etymology fails. However, Myc. i-suku-wo-do-to 

has no digamma, which means that the F- in the glosses may be 

secondary after *Flt; 'power' (thus Meillet BSL 27 (1927): 129ff., though with false 

explanation of the i- as "prothetic"). The connection with eX£lv seems rather 

improbable. On the u-stem (like TrAIl9ut;, VllOUt;, etc.), see Schwyzer: 463f. and Meid 

IF 63 (1958): 19, who assumes an abstract formation from an adjective *p-aX-ut; 

'resisting' (-u- like in exu-pot;), which is not very convincing. Chantraine Bmerita 19 

(1951): 134ff. considers connection with iut;, iaxlov. Pre-Greek origin seems quite 

possible. 

ha!l6 [adj.] 'headlong, hasty, eager, bold, reckless' (Att.). ? 

.DER Also hll ' 

-ou [m.] 'id.' (Ar., Pl.), and hllTlKOt; = haflot; (Arist.); from in'tw? See 

elfll. Further haflo-rllt; (PI., Plb.), haflla (LXX) 'vigour, effrontery', hafleuoflUl 'be 

h.' (Jul. Or. 7, 21OC; interpolated) . 

• ETYM Mostly, '(-Tilt; is derived from iEVUl 'to go' (Chantraine 1933: 318) as 

"Draufganger" (thus already in antiquity, e.g. PI. Prt. 34ge, 359C), though most other 

oxytones in -aflot; are substantives (TroTafl0t;, etc.). Probably a word from the Attic 

popular language (incorrectly, Fraenkel 1912: 58f.). 

hea [f.] 'willow' (cD 350), also 'shield made of willow' (E., Ar.; cf. Triimpy 1950: 73). IE 

*ueh,i- 'bend', *uh,i-tu- 

• v AR Epic Ion. hEll (-el- A. R. 4, 1428, with metrical lengthening?). 

.COMP Compound heo- a bilabial [w]. So we have *wit- and *wid-n-, with 

a suffIx beginning with n-, and voicing before the nasal (cf. Fur.: 110 on aTrIKavot;, 

amyvot;; on the suffIxes with a nasal added after a consonant, see Pre-Greek: SuffIxes, 

-V-). Moreover, in ihvov, the I became u after the w, which itself disappeared before 

the u (so wit- > wut- > ut-). 

hplOV [n.] name of a cake (lA), made from sesame and honey acc. to Ath. 14, 646d. 

? 

.VAR Usually plur.; long initial syllable in Ar. Aeh. 1092. 

.COMP hplo-m.lJAllt; (Poll.) 'seller ofhpLOv'. 

.DER hplv£Ot; 'like hplov' (AP). 

.ETYM Unknown; probably a loanword. 

'Luov [n.] . £v. KpTet; 'one (Cret.) , (H.). ? 

.ETYM See Latte 1953, who notes that Solmsen BB 17 (1891): 135 reads OITTov. 

hu, -uo [f.] 'felloe, rim of a shield', also metaph. 'shield' (ll.). IE *ueh)- 'bend', 

*uh,i-tu- 

.ETYM Aeol. FITUt; (gramm.; cf. also Chantraine 1942: 144) proves that the connection 

with hEa, olaot;, IPlt; is correct. It therefore properly means 'bend, curve' (whence 

fIrst 'willow'?), a derivative in -TU- from a verb 'bend, twist', seen in Lat. vieD 'to bind, 

twist', Skt. vyayati 'wind, wrap, envelop', ptc. vlta-, Lith. vyti, 1Sg. veju, ptc. vytas, Ru. 

vit', 1Sg. vju 'to turn, wind'. Greek FlTUt; corresponds exactly to Lat. vitus 'felloe' (also 

vitutus 'provided with a felloe', concluded from ITWTOt; Bd. Diod.), but the latter is 

rather a loan (WH s.v.). Elsewhere, there are also traces of tu-derivatives, both in 

Greek and in Balto-Slavic: iTEa, olaot; next to OPr. witwan 'willow', OCS VetVb, Ru. 

vitvina 'twig, rod'. 

iuyi] • V AR ,(uYfla, iUYflot;. -iuw. 

'(uy, -yyo [f.] name of a bird, 'lynx torquilla' (Arist., Ael.), which was bound to a 

turning wheel during incantations to win back a lost love; thence the meaning 'spell, 

charm' (Pi., Ar., X. [cf. Gow JHS 54 (1934): 1ff.] and Theocr. 2, 41 [cf. Kretschmer 

Glotta 26 (1938): 63]); also (mostly in plur.) name of certain Chaldaic gods (Procl., 

Dam.). PG(s) 

.DER'IuYYlot; month name in Thessaly (IG 9(2), 258: 5); to 'Iuyy1llt;· 6 L110vuaot; (H.)? 

Cf. on iuw; iUYYIKOt; 'belonging to the '(uyyet;' (Dam.) . 

.ETYM Formation like Trwuy, aTpIY, aUpIY, and other names of birds and musical 

instruments (Chantraine 1933: 3 and 398). It has been connected with iuw, after the 

crying of the bird (e.g. Osthoff MU 4 (1881): 1852). However, it was without a doubt 

originally a loanword that was adapted to iuw by folk etymology. 

iuw [v.] 'to cry aloud, howl' (ll.). PG(v) 

.VAR Aor. iUUl (Pi. P. 4, 237). Also UV-IUW (Q. S.). Cf. ULUKTOV (cod. -IlKTov)- e

--.;."-,. : -.. 

- 

I 

606 

IXWP, -wpOC; 

With prenasalization iUYKTOV' -ropov 'piercing' and iuyyoopofluv, EKOT]eELV. 

BOlWTO[ 'to march out to aid (Boeot.) , (H.), after OT]OpOflELV; perhaps a mistake for 

iuyo-? Also 'IuYY[T]C;' L'110VUOOC; (H.), with the Thessalian month name'IuYYloC;; details 

in Kretschmer Glotta 18 (1930): 98. 

• ETYM A verbalized interjection, cf. ii3 (Hdn. Gr. 1, 506); or is the latter a backformation 

from iuw? We also find iou, iw, iav, but these may have had another 

initial. From the interjection also ''IuoC;, epithet of Dionysus (Lycaonia; cf. Robinson 

AJA 31 (1927): 26ff., Wahrmann Glotta 19 (1931): 161). See further '(uy. 

The forms U[UKTOV (cod. -T]KTOV} Eep' oD OUK EY£VETO o U1tOAAUfl£v.ou (cf_ Latte 

ad loc.) and EKIOUet· epT]vu flETU Kpauyc; (H.) point to *FLuw (cf. Fur.: 277). With 

its prenasalization, the word is typically Pre-Greek; note the vocalism of -LOUet_ 

'lcpOlfloc; [adj.] 'powerful, strong, vigilant' (Horn., Theoc., D. P.). '(C; 1. 

'lcpvov [n.] kind oflavender, 'Lavandula Spica' (Ar., Epich., Thphr.). -UOLOV; later -u 

(Schwyzer: 199 and Fraenkel I9l2: 177f.; different Chantraine 1933: 70). 

Other substantives: ixeua, Ion. -uT] 'dried fish (skin), fishery' (medic., pap.); 

iXeUflaTa [pl.] (rarely Sing.) 'fish-scales' (Hp.); ixeuTa 'fishery' (Prod.); iXeuuov 'fish 

market' (Nesos; uncertain); iXeUOVEp. iXeuaywyo[ H.; cf. Schwyzer: 487. 

Adjectives: iXeUOElC; 'rich in fish, consisting of fish' (Horn.); iXeuwoT]C; 'rich in fish, 

fish-like' (Hdt.); iXeuT]p0C; 'consisting of fish, scaly, polluted' (Ar., Ph.), iXeuT]p6. [f.] 

'fish-taxes' (pap.); iXeu ' iKOC; 'regarding fish, fish-like' (LXX), -IK 'fish toll' (Magnesia, 

Ephesus); iXeuaKoc; 'id: (Aq., Srn., Thd.); iXeu'ivoC; 'id: (Ael.). 

Verbs: iXeu6.w 'fish', also intr. 'behave like a fish' (Od.), also iXeu6.OflaL 'fish' (AP) . 

Cf. the derivatives of UAC; (CtAl-EUC;, -EUW, -E[a, etc.), which compete with the group of 

iXevc; . 

• ETYM On the accent, see Schwyzer: 377f. and Berger MSS 3 (1953): 7. An old word for 

'fish' in general, also found in Armenian and Baltic: Arm. jukn (acc. to Kortlandt, -kis 

a reflex of the laryngeal, like in mu-kn < *muH-n- beside flvC;), Lith. iuvis, iuvq 

[gen.pl.], Latv. zuvs. For the "prothetic" vowel i-, cf. on iKTLVOC; and Xe£c;. The 

word is now reconstructed *dtuH-, the long vowel in the nom. being caused by a 

laryngeal. The western languages (Latin, Celtic, Germanic) had a different word for 

'fish': Lat. piscis, 0Ir. iasc, MoHG Fisch. 

'(XAa [f.] name of a sea-fish.

608 'L'/I, hroc; 

.DER ixwpwOT]C; 'serous' (Hp.). 

.ETYM Without an exact morphological parallel (cf. Schwyzer: 519 and 569, 

Chantraine 1942: 212), and probably a foreign word. Several unconvincing 

explanations have been proposed: a loan from Hitt. esbar (which is related to Eap), 

e.g. Heubeck 1961: 81 and Neumann 1961: 18; comparison with iKfHiC; (Pisani RILomb. 

73 (1939-40): 492ff.); or with lXap, ixavaw (Bolling Lang. 21 (1945): 49ff.), etc. All of 

these and other previous proposals are rejected by DELG, which continues by stating 

that the word is probably Indo-European; this is far from certain, of course. Acc. to 

Jouanna and Demont REA 83 (1981): 197-209, we should start from the technical, 

medical conception, and not from the poetic one. 

I'/I, ht6" [m.] name of a worm that eats horn and wood, notably vines (i, i·LOC;. 

LWy => E1tlwyaL 

LWK [f.] 'rout, pursuit' (ll.).

K 

Ka [pd.] => Ke. 

Kaaea => yapa80v. 

KaauJO [m.] 'gluttonous fellow' (Cratin. 103), also PN (IG 5(2), 271: 9 [Mantinea 

Iva]). «! PG(V) 

o VAR Also Kapaao

612 

613 

.ETYM See KUElpOl 

-KUcSUAO => UUTOKUOUAO (H.) and 1tOAU-KUYK

614 

Hasammil(i/as), a Hattic god. Was it originally *Hat'milY? It is probably a derivation 

of Kadmos, though there is no tradition that confirms this. 

KaS!1o [m.] name of a hero, the founder of Thebes (Od.) *KMl > Kac;, Kat (Ruijgh 1967a: §293). Also found 

in KMtyvllToC;. Ace. to Klingenschmitt MSS 33 (1975), Kat, Arc. Cypr. Kac; 'also, 

even; and' and -Kac; in uvopa-Kac; may all derive from *kl';fs(-i). 

Katasa [m.] 'pit or cavern at Sparta, into which people sentenced to death (or their 

bodies) were thrown' (Th. 1, 134, Paus. 4, 18,4, D. Chr. 80, 9).

_ - ____________ ___ ____ _ _ c __ _ ___ __ __'____'__ 

KaLKIUC;, -OU 

KulpoC; 617 

·VAR KaLETUC; (without accentuation, Apollon. Lex. s.v. KT]Twwauv), KaLUTWV 

[gen.pl.] (Anon. Lond. 36, 57). Also KUluTu( C;). 

.ETYM Has been connected with KUlw, because of the burning taste (FraenkeI 191O: 62 

A. 2, Bechtel 1921, 1: 306). The word is rather Pre-Greek, though a direct connection 

with KaLaOac; is not evident. 

KUlKla

-- ---------- ----------------------------------'----'-- 

618 KULW 

KULW [v.] 'to kindle', med.-pass. 'to burn' (ll.).

620 

AUT], cf. Frisk Branos 43 (1945): 221; as a second member in OToflu-KUKT] a disease 

of mouth and teeth (Str., Plin.). 

Denominative verbs: 1. KUKL(W 'to revile', -1(Oflm 'to behave badly, be a coward' (ll.), 

with KUKLcrfl0C; (Phld., Str.), KUKLmc; (Vett. Val.) 'scorn'; 2. KUKOW 'to revile, damage, 

ruin' (ll.) together with KUKwmc; 'maltreatment, damage' (lA), KUKWTC; 'damager', 

KUKWTLKOC; 'damaging, harmful' (Ph., Vett. Val.); 3. KUKuvoflm 'to prove to be bad or 

cowardly', -UVW 'to damage' (E., Pl.). 

• ETYM No clear etymology. Neo-Phrygian KUKO(U)V is a loan from Greek, acc. to 

Solmsen KZ 34 (1897): 524 and others. De Lamberterie (see DELG Supp.) compares 

OAv. kasu- 'small, slight', with grades of comparison kasiiah-, kasista- 'smallest'. 

However, if this is accepted, his reconstruction of a PIE root *kak- may be altered to 

*knk-. Another option is comparison with the root of Lith. kenkti 'to ache' < *kenk-, 

and the Germanic group of Go. huhrus 'hunger'. Alternatively, the word could be 


KaKTO

622 KUAavopoc; 

KaAEOO 623 

KaAaf.llVoc; 'made of reed' (lA), KaAafl6£lC; 'of reed' (E. [lyr.l), KaAaflw0'lC; 'full of 

reed, reed-like' (Arist., Thphr.), KaAafllK6c; 'id.' (pap.). 

KaAafl600 [v.] 'to provide with reed, splint (a bone) with reed' (Gal.) together with 

KaAaflooT 'fence of reed' (Eust., H.); KaAafltoo 'blow a reed flute' (Ath.). 

From KaAufl'l : KaAaflaia [f.] 'kind of grasshopper' (Theoe. 10, 18), KaAaflalov [n.] 

'kind of cicade' (Paus. Gr., H.), cf. Gil Emerita 25 (1957): 315f. and Georgacas Glotta 

31 (1951): 216), KaAafluOflat 'collect grain-stalks, gather ears (of corn)' (Cratin., LXX, 

PIu.) with KaAafl'lfla (Thd.). 

• ETYM An old word for 'reed, straw', with cognate forms in Latin culmus, Germanic 

(e.g. OHG halm), Balto-Slavic (e.g. OPr. salme 'straw', Latv. salms , Ru. sol6ma, SCr. 

slilma). Except for KUAafloc;, -fl'l, all these forms can go back to lE *kolh2-mo-, kolh2- 

meh2-. Therefore, KUAafl0C; has been explained as from *K6Aafloc; (comparing 

TIOLafl6C;, TIAOKafloc;) by vowel assimilation, but this unsatisfactory solution is 

unnecessary, as the pro to-language may have had a paradigm *kolh2-m, *klh2-em-, 

i.e. an m-stem, which was thematicized in the separate branches. From KUAafloc;, Lat. 

calamus and Skt. kalama- 'writing reed', Arab. qalam > Osman. kalem > MoGr. 

KaAEfll were borrowed (Maidhof Glotta 10 (1920): 11). 

KUAavSpOe; [m.] 'kind oflark' (Dionys. Av. 3, 15).

- 

-------------- 

--------- 

KCtAov 625 

present KaAtw may be an innovation after KaAtaK'lAOe;, as 

well as KaaAA'le;. 

KUAla [f.] 'hut, barn, granary, nest' (Hes.).

T 

\ 

KUATlO

629 

KUAUTJ [f.] 'hut, cabin' (Hdt.); 'bridal bower' (A. R.); 'sleeping-tent' (PFlor. 335, 2). 

PG(V) 

• VAR Also KUAUO

Kcq.lapOe; 1 

KaI-HipTJe;· oeaflTJe; 'package, bundle', Kaflupat· WVat aTpaTlwTlKal 'belts for soldiers', 

Kaflaple;· Koafluplov yuvatKdov 'women's ornament' (H.); cf. below. 

.ETYM The form Kaflupa recalls Av. kamarii 'girdle', with a different meaning that is, 

however, found in the glosses KaflupTJ, Kaflaple; (H.). Lat. camurus, -a, -um 'curved 

(of horns), vaulted' has also been adduced. Comparisons with other languages 

remain uncertain: e.g. Skt. kmarati 'to be curved' (gramm.; see Mayrhofer KEW A 

s.v.), Gr. KflEAEepov if from *KflEpEepOV (?), the Gm. word for 'heaven', e.g. Go. 

himins. It is rather a loan, perhaps from an eastern language (from Carian, acc. to 

sch. Orib. 46, 21, 7). From the Greek word, Lat. camera was borrowed; thence it was 

borrowed into Germanic and Balto-Slavic. See KUfllVOe;. 

KUflUpOe; 1 [m.] name of a poisonous plant, kind of Aconitum (?), also = oEACPlvlov, 

'larkspur' (Hp., Stratt., Nie., Dsc.). Kuflapoe;. 

',;11 

KUflfloVlTJ [f.] 'perseverance, successful defense' (X 257, 'I' 661, API.), on the mg. see 

Triimpy 1950: 201f.

KUIlVW [v.] 'to toil, labor, build; to get tired, die, be in danger, be in need' (11.); the 

euph:mistic meaning 'to die' almost only in epic Ot KUllovn:

Ko.VaOOL 

However, given the variation v/vv, the word would be Pre-Greek; note Lat. canaba, 

cannaba. 

KuvaOl [m.] . 0layovec;, yVo.SOL 'cheeks, jaws' (H.). EUR?, PG? 

.ETYM See on yvo.Soc; s.v. yvaSfl0c;. 

Kavaxq [f.] 'noise, sharp sound' (ll.). PG?(v) 

.DIAL Dor. -a. 

.COMP As a first member in KaVax-1touC;, Dor. -Xo.- 'with noisy feet' (Alcm.). 

.DER Kavaxew, aor. -Gm er 469, Cratin., A. R.), lengthened Kavax[(w CM 36, K 399 

v.l., Hes. Sc. 373) [v.] 'to ring, clash' (cf. Schwyzer: 736, Porzig 1942: 231); aor.

Kav9uA'1 

The material accumulated by Belardi Rend. Acc. Line. 8: 9 (1954): 61Off. and Belardi 

Doxa 3 (1950): 209 needs to be sifted. Since there is no lE etymology, and since an lE 

pre-form is impossible (*kh2ndh- would have given *Ka9-), the conclusion must be 

that the word is Pre-Greek. 

Kav9uAI1 [f.] 'swelling, tumor', only in Kav9uAa

Kcmavol 

further reminiscent of Gallo-Romance capanna (Alessio Studi etruschi 19 (1946- 

1947): 17534). 

KanavOl [m.] . aA Kamw. 

KanllAoc; [m.] 'merchant, innkeeper' (lA; on the mg. cf. on Eflnopoe;).

__'_C . ___ _ ---'- _____ ______"--_______--'-___--'-_'- 

Kcmrw 

.DER Diminutive KaTtp(OLOv, -(aKo (corn.); fern. KCmpatVa of a lewd woman (corn.); 

KaTtp(a [f.] 'the ovary of a rutting sow' (Arist.); KaTtpWV 'pigsty' (Delos lIP); (au) 

KcmpLo = (aU) Kcmpo (ll., A. R.); KcmpLo 'having the form of a boar' (Hdt. 3, 59), 

Kcmpno 'belonging to a boar' (Nonn.). 

Denominative verbs: KaTtpaW 'to go to the boar', of a rutting sow (Arist.), also 

KaTtpLaW (Arist. v.l., Ar. Byz.), on the formation see Schwyzer: 731f.; KaTtp(w 'id.' 

(Arist.); KaTtpOllat 'to rut', of the boar (Sciras Corn.). 

• ETYM Agrees with a Italo-Germanic word for 'he-goat', Lat. caper, U cabru 

'caprum', and in Germanic e.g. ON hafr. An uncertain trace of the word in Celtic is 

supposed in Gallo-Rom. *cabrostos 'honeysuckle, privet'. The newly created Greek 

name of the he-goat, Tpayo, made another use possible for *kapro-. The word was 

probably first used appositively with aU, as in Homer. Lat. aper 'boar' took the 

vowel of caper, but is further unrelated. 

Briand 1997: 91-115 analyzes the attested forms as continuing an old adjective 

'devouring (greedily)' from the root *kap- 'to take' (Lat. capi6 'id.', G happen 'to 

swallow, snatch'). The root was used for a snatching way of eating (Horn. KaTtIl 'crib', 

Kamw 'to gulp down', cf. Tpayo 'goat' beside TpwyW), and the adjective lexicalized 

in the separate languages, where it came to denote different male animals. See DELG 

Supp. If the root was Indo-European, it must have been *kh2p-, not *kap-; 

alternatively, it was borrowed from the European substrate. See Kamw. 

KaTtTW [v.] 'to gulp down' (Hdt., Herod., corn., Arist.). IE *keh2p- 'seize' (?) 

.VAR Fut. Ka,\,w, perf. -KEKa

Kupoaflov 

.ETYM The gloss is partly corrupt; see Latte. The meaning a'i seems to be confirmed 

by Kapavw; see on KUPllva. 

Kupapoc;; [m.] 1. 'a prickly crustacean' (Epich., Ar., Arist.; cf. Thompson 1947 s.v.), 

metaph. a light canoe (EM); 2. 'a horned beetle' (Arist.). KUPllva. 

Kappav [?] 'outlandish, foreign'. KlKOV tJ1toollfla floVOO£PfloV 'one-layer farmer's sandal' (H.). 

.ETYM Formation like Oepflunvo

Kapola 

KapS(a [f.] 'heart', metaph. 'soul, spirit' (11.), also 'cardiac orifice of the stomach' (Hp., 

Th.), 'heart of wood' (Thphr., pap.; Stromberg 1937: l25ff.). IE *ker(d), gen. *krd 

(i)os 'heart' 

• VAR Ion. -ITj, epic mostly KpaolTj. 

.COMP As a first member, e.g. KapOt-aAY£w 'to suffer from heartburn', together with 

-, -la, -lKO (Hp.); very often as a second member, e.g. 8pa01J-KapOto 'with daring 

spirit' (11.) . 

• DER Kapolov [n.] 'heart-shaped ornament' (Delos 111'), KapOtKo 'belonging to the 

heart' (pap.), Kapola:n [f.] Pythagoraean name of the number of five (Theol. Ar.); 

KapOtW

KUpKUplC; 

KUPKUPlC; [?] . UAWV

------------ 

- 

KapnaLa 

Kapnala [f.] name of a mimetic dance in arms of the Thessalians (X. An. 6, 1, 7, Ath. 1, 

15f.). k - p). However, the fact that the verb is limited to 

Germanic makes the connection uncertain. Michler Herm. 94 (1966): 314-319 

assumes that it is the same word as Kapnoc; 'fruit'; see the remarks in Frisk Supp. s.v.

-,.....- - 

- --- - -, ------------------'-----'- 

650 Kappov 

KUpPOV [n.] 'wagon with four wheels, car' (LXX, pap., Edict. Diocl.).

... 

Kua[yvT]To 

'to writhe', beside which (with anlauting s-) sk6rbnut' 'to writhe', Lith. skrebti, 1Sg. 

skrembu 'to get a thin crust, get stiff, Mole. herpa-st 'to draw together convulsively', 

ON skorpna 'writhe, wither', etc., from a root IE (s)kerbh-, (s)krebh- (Pok. 948f.). 

Within Greek, we also find the glosses KOp

Kumwp, -OpOC; 

.DER Short form (see below) Kumc;, -LOC; [m., f.] 'id.' (trag., Call., Nic.), mJY-Kamc; 

,(own) sister' (E. Ale. 410 [lyr.l). Also KumOL (for -Lec;?} Ot EK TC; au-rc; aY£AT]C; 

a0eA

Kao1rta

T 

·VAR Kal)'l ' 

-'lKO

.. 

,I 

660 

.DER Kuxu

-r- 

I 

i 

662 

Gr. KW- and Skt. sas- show a full grade *kes-, as opposed to a zero grade in Lat. 

eastro, -are 'cut', where a is explained as an anaptyctic vowel in a sequence of four 

consonants (Schrijver 1991: 496). 

KEAq [f.] 'head' (Call. Fr. 140, EM). IE *tebh-l- 'head' 

• VAR Also KeuA (H., EM), Macedonian for Ke

KElflALOV 

.COMP Very frequently with prefix in different mgs., uva-, KUTa-, 1tupa-, £y-, £K-, 

E1tI-, aUY-KElflUL, etc . 

• DER 1. KOLTO

666 

we would prefer a root reconstruction *kh2ed-). The connection with xu

T 

668 

Monatsschrift N.F. 10 (1960): 184 compares A£T]

KEVEWV 

KtX\(a KlAAlpa.:;. 

KEUW [v.] 'to drive, incite' (both trans. and intr.), 'to pull ( a ship) ashore, to land' 

(Od.). K£Aapuw. 

KE!1a

Kevo

-------- - --- -------- 

oVAR Only ace. Kepa"LV (Thphr. HP 9, 15, 5; cerain Plin. HN 19, 82); the accent given 

by Frisk is probably wrong. 

oETYM The agreement with the Slavic word for 'horse-radish, Cochlearia Armoracia' 

(e.g. Ru. xren, Cz. Hen) is due to a loan from a common source. See Schrader 

Nehring 1917(2): 55. 

KEpafc; [f.] 'a small bird' (Lye. 1317). IE? *kerh2-u- 'horn' 

o V AR Ace. -"lOa 

oETYM Ace. to the sch., the name of a small bird that was put beside Medea in the 

passage cited. The gloss Kepa"l

----------- ------ ------------ 

KEpao

KtpEpOC; 

£Aauvw. Not to be included here are Skt. saru- 'arrow' and Gm. words like Go. 

hairus 'sword'. 

KtpEpOe;; [m.] 'name of the dog that guarded the underworld' (Hes. 311, where he has 

fifty heads).

680 KEpKWTCEe; 

.COMP Compounds TUUpO-KEpKOUpOe;, KEPKoupo-aKa

682 

.COMP U-KEPXVOC; 'without hoarseness' (Aret.), alflo-KEPXvov [n.] 'cough with bloody 

sputum' (Hp.; substantivized bahuvrihi). From UKEPXVOC; and KEPXVW the adjective 

KEPXVOC; (KEpXVOC;?) 'raw (of the voice), hoarse' (GaL) [??]. 

.DER KEPxvwollC; 'raw, hoarse' (Hp.), KEPxva0floc; 'rawness, hoarseness' (GaL). 

Denominative KEPXVOOflaL [v.] 'to be raw or uneven', -ow 'to make uneven, engrave' 

(H.), whence KEpxvwflaTa [pL] 'unevennesses, elevated, embossed work' (H.); to be 

read as well in E. Ph. 1386 for KEyxpwflam - cf. on KEYXP0C;; KEPXVWTOC; 'embossed, 

engraved' (H.); also KEPXVW [v.] 'to be or make hoarse' (Hp.). KEPxaAtoc; 'raw, 

hoarse' (Hp.), also KEPxvaAEoc; (Hp. v.I., GaL). On KEPxvlltC;, see s.v. 

.ETYM The derivation KEPXVOC; < *KEpK-0VOC; has been proposed, but the bird name 

KPE hardly seems comparable. Perhaps the word is onomatopoeic in origin; cf. Skt. 

ghar-ghara- [m.] 'crackling, rattling', as well as, independently, Lat. hirrio 'to 

grumble', OE gierran 'to crack, creak, coo', etc. (Pok. 439). If we connect these, we 

could assume KEPXVOC; < *ter-tr-a-; KEpxaAEoc; would be analogical after i0XVOC; : 

i0xaAtoc; vel sim. Fur. 340 compares Kupxapoc;. If the word is Pre-Greek, it could 

simply be * KerK-na-, with automatic aspiration before the *n (cf. Fur. no). 

KiO'K€oV [n.] 'tow' (Herod. 9a). - 0TUrrEtOV, TO urroKTEVl0fla mu AlVOU 'what is combed from flax' 

(H.). 

.ETYM Mostly analyzed as *kes-kes-a-, from a root *kes- 'to comb, hackle, scratch' in 

OCS eesati, ISg. eesp, Hitt. kipi 'to comb, card', with the verbal nouns Cz. pa-ees 

'tow', Lith. kasa 'plait, braid' < lE *kas-h2-' OIr. cir [f.] < *kes-ra (for the apparent 

lengthened grade, see the discussion in MatasoviC 2008 s.v. *klsra). See also EW, 

alvw, uw. A reduplicated formation *kes-kes- is an improbable structure in lE 

terms. Word-final -EOV may be the Pre-Greek suffIx * -ay- (Pre-Greek SuffIxes sub 

-aL-/ E(l)-). 

K€O'TOl:; [adj.] 'stitched'. =>KEVTEW. 

K€u6w [v.] 'to conceal', also 'to be hidden' (ll.).

685 

.ETYM The Greek, but also the Latin variants (see Fur.: l.cc.) point to a Pre-Greek 

word. It was previously compared with Skt. kapi-, Hebr. qof, Old Eg. qefi 'ape of the 

land Punt' and assumed to be a loan from an unknown source (acc. to Frisk, the 

vowel suggests Egyptian origin), see Mayrhofer EWAia s.v. kapi-, E. Masson 1967: 

8i, and Hemmerdinger Glotta 46 (1968): 244. 

Kil6oc;; [n.] 'care, mourning, funeral rites; connection by marriage, affinity' (Il.). KT]ALC;. 

KqAaG-rpOC;; [f.] 'holly, Ilex aquifolium' (Thphr.).

686 

.VAR Also -ov [n.]; KllAcHJTpm· GKU

688 

KllpOe; 

meaning 'to press, etc.', e.g. Lith. kamanos pl. 'harness with bit', Ru. kom 'clump', 

MHG hem men, hamen 'to restrain, bind, hamper'. Fur.: 220 connects the adjectives 

xuoe; and XUfloe; (both H.); the connection with xuoe; 'muzzle' is self-evident, and 

the interchange fl/ points to Pre-Greek origin (see Fur.: 203-227). It seems evident 

to connect Kllfloe; as well, and all variants derive from a pre-from *kam-. Lat. camus 

'muzzle' was borrowed from Dor. KUfloe;; Osman., Arab. gem 'bit, mouth-piece of the 

harness, bridle' (which later gave rise to MoGr. TO YEfll 'bridle') are from Kllfloe;. See 

KW floe;, KWflue;. 

Klllloe; [f.] a plant, AeovT01tOOLOV or Evax (Dsc., Orph.). ? 

.ETYM No etymology. See Andre 1956 s.v. cemus. 

Ktl => KUUU. 

KIl1tOC; 1 [m.] 'garden, orchard, plantation' (ll.), 'uncultivated piece of land' (Cypr.). 

IE? *keh2p- 'enclosure', EUR? 

• V AR Dor. Ka1tOe;. 

• COMP Often as a first member, e.g. Kll1tOUpOe; 'gardener' (Att., Hell.) < *Kll1tO-Fopoe;, 

also Kll1t-WpOe; (Archipp.), probably after 8upwpoe; (see 8upu); Kll1tO-A

KTjpUAOe; 

Greek evidence points to PGr. *kero-. As there is no evdience for Indo-European 

apiculture, we have to reckon with foreign origin for KTjp6e;, cf. Chantraine 1933: 371. 

From KTjp6e;, Latin may have borrowed cera (details in WH s.v.); from Lat. cereolus, 

Greek took KTjploAoe; 'wax candle' (Ephesus lIP). The word KpLvEloe; 'bee-bread' 

seems Pre-Greek. 

KllPVAoe; [m.] name of a bird, identified with or compared to the kingfisher aAKUWv 

(Alcm., Archil., Ar., Arist.); see Thompson 1895 s.v. PG?(S) 

.VAR In Ar. Av. 299f. it is written K£LpUAOe;, as a nickname referring to KElp£Lv. 

• DER KTjpUAOe;· apaTjv OpVLe; auvouaLuaTLK6e; 'sociable male bird' (H.). 

• ETYM No etymology. With the root KTjP- (or perhaps KTjA- with dissimilation), it has 

been compared with Skt. scmi- 'motley', sari- a kind of bird, but such comparisons 

amount to nothing. The suffix -UAO- occurs in Pre-Greek words. 

KpUVOC; [m.] a throw of the dice (Eub. 57, 2). PG? 

• V AR Also KUpUVVOe; (Phot.). 

.ETYM Unexplained. Probably Pre-Greek. 

Kqpu [m.] 'herald, messenger', also 'trumpet-shell' (ll.). PG(s,v) 

.VAR Accented KpU in Hdn. (cf. Schwyzer 391); Dor. Aeol. KUpU, -UKOe;. 

·DIAL Myc. ka-ru-ke Ikiiriikesl. 

·COMP As a second member e.g. in OP0f.l0-KpU 'courier' (Aeschin.). 

.DER 1. Feminine: KTjPUKaLVU 'heraldess' (Ar. Ec. 713), cf. Chantraine 1933: 108; 2. 

Patronymic KTjpuKIOaL [m.] 'descendants of the Athenian family of the KpUKEe;' 

(Poll.). 3· Adjectives: KTjpUK£LOe; 'belonging to the herald' (S.), mostly ntr. 

KTjPUK(E)LOV, Dor. Kap-; Ion. KTjpUK·lOV 'herald's wand' (lA Dor.); borrowed into Lat. 

ciiduceum, -eus, cf. WH s.v., also as a constellation (Scherer 1953: 200); 'auctioneer's 

fee, tax on auction sales' (Hell. ins cr. and pap.); KUpUKFLoe; Boeotian name of 

Apollo (Tanagra, Thebes, VP); KTjpUKLK6e; 'regarding the herald' (Pl.), -LVOe; 

'belonging to the herald' (pap., SUid.), -woTje; 'like the trumpet-shell' (Arist.). 

Denominative verbs: 1. KTjpuaaw 'to be herald, broadcast, announce' (ll.), Att. -UTTW, 

Dor., etc. Kap-; KpUYf.lU 'herald's cry, announcement' (lA), KTjpuYf.l6e; (sch.), KpULe; 

(D. C.) 'id.'; 2. KTjPUKEUW [v.] 'to act as a herald, announce' (Att.), whence KTjpuK£lu, 

-Tj[Tj 'herald's service' (lA), KTjpUKEUf.lU 'announcement' (A. Th. 651), -Wale; 'id.' 

(Suid.). 

.ETYM Traditionally compared with Skt. kcini- 'Singer, poet'. However, Beekes 2003: 

109-116 showed that Greek does not have an 'enlargement' -K- (the examples in 

Schwyzer: 496 are few and doubtful); furthermore, in this manner, the long U could 

not be explained. Words in -UK- all have very different meanings and are probably 

non-lE. Therefore, the word is most probably Pre-Greek. In this way, the gloss 

KOpUYTje;· KpU. L1WPLeIC; (H.), hitherto unexplained, can also be understood: Pre 

Greek *a interchanging with *0 before a following *u. The *a that we must assume 

for the gloss was short, so this is another variant of the same word. 

KilToc;, -wc; [n.] 'big sea-animal, sea-monster' (ll.), 'whale' (Arist.); also name of a 

constellation (Arat.; Scherer 1953: 187). PG? 

.COMP KTjT6-oopnoc; (auf.lKUUU. 

KTjq>V, -ilvoc; [m.] 'drone', often metaph. 'lazy vagabond' (Hes.), also used for Asiatic 

peoples by the Anatolian Greeks, e.g. for the Persians (Hdt. 7, 61), like in Slavic 

languages, Nemec 'German' originally means "someone dumb". PG(s) 

.VAR Also KU

KX°

KIOaAov 

.DER KlyKAlW [v.] 'to change constantly' (Thgn. 303), perhaps originally "to move 

like a dabchick", with regard to the tail (cf. H. on KlyKAo

I 

KlKlPpOC; 

KlKlppOe; [m.] . uA£Krpuwv 'cock'; KlKKa· uA£KToPlC; 'hen'; KlKKOC;' uA£KTpuwv 'cock' 

(H.). -KlKKaau . 

KlKUe;, -uoe; [f.] 'strength, power' (A 393). - KlX6.VW. 

KlAlK£e; [pl.] 1. 'Cilicians, inhabitants of the province in the south-east of Anatolia; 2. a 

people in the valley of Thebes, eT], the town of Eetion, the father of Andromache, 

south of Troy (11.). LW Assyr.? 

.VAR Sg.mse. KlAl, fern. KlAlGGa (A.). 

.DER KlAlKl(w8aL' KaKOT]8l(w8aL (H.), £YKlAlKl(wTl' KaKoT]8£UETaL, KaKOnOlel' 

8l£eAT]vTo yap £nL novT]pl«t ol KlAlK£e; (H.); KlAlKlOV 'a coarse cloth of goat's hair' 

(Procop.). KlAl mythical name; KlAlKi'ie; PN (Cyprus, see O. Masson KunplaKal 

Lnou8al 32 (1968): 9ff. KlAlKla 'Cilicia' (Hdt.). KlAKlGflOe; 'Cilician behaviour, i.e. 

drunken butchery (Theopomp. Hist.). 

.ETYM The country Cilicia (in Hittite times Kizzuwatna) was called Hilakku by the 

Assyrians since 858 (but the name may be local); later there were local kingdoms 

where hieroglyphic Luwian was used. The Greeks arrived in the 8th_ih e. On the 

Greek kingdom of Mopsos = Musa/us and its king Hiyawa, see now Oettinger 2008b. 

Klnlae;, -aVTOe; [m.] 'three-legged stand, frame' (Ar. Ach. 1121, Poll.). -

KLAAUP°C; 

.DER With shift of accent KLAAOC; [m.] 'ass' (Sammelb. 5224, Poll. 7, 56, H.), metaph. 

'cicada' (H.), after its color, cf. Stromberg 1944: ll, Stromberg 1943: 100, Gil 

Fermindez 1959: 100. Derivative KLAALOC; 'ass-colored, OVo.YPLVOC;' (Poll.), probably 

also KLALac;· aTpouEloC; apaTjv 'male sparrow' (H.). See KLAA(O)Up0C;. 

.ETYM For the root vocalism, we may compare TtLAvOC; 'grey' beside m:ALoc; 'id.'. 

Formally, KLAAOC; is reminiscent of KEAaLVOC;, if this is from *kel-n-io- (but see s.v.), 

and if the geminate AA derives from *-In- (though its most straightforward 

explanation would be from *-ij-). In sum, there is no convincing etymology. 

KlAAvpOC; [?] . aELaOnuYLC; 'wagtail' (H.). PG?(S) 

.ETYM Schrader BB 15 (1889): 127f. connected it with a Baltic word for 'wagtail', Lith. 

kiele, Latv. cielava, OPr. kylo, which would be derived from a verb 'to move' (seen in 

KLvew, Klw); Lith. kiele could then be identical with Gr. *KlAAa < *KLA-!a, if this 

was the first compound member. Another possibility is that the wagtail was named 

for its grey color (see on KLAAOC;). In both cases, the second member would be oupo. 

'tail', but note that the 0 is only a conjecture. Moreover, -oupOC; is also a frequent 

suffix in Pre-Greek words. DELG connects KLYKAOC;, analyzing *KEA-KAOC;, but this is 

completely uncertain. On unclear Lat. motacilla 'white wagtail', see WH s.v. 

KLIlPuEL · a-rpaYYEUETaL 'loiters' (H.). =>aKLflo.w. 

KlllPL, -LKOC; [m.] 'niggard, skinflint' (Xenoph., Arist., PIu.). PG(v) 

.DER KLflLKla· navoupYla, evoOLaafloc; (corrected to evwafloc;) 'villainy, perplexity' 

(H.); also KLfl(E)la 'stinginess' (Artist., H.). 

• ETYM Reminds one of the gloss aKLTrOc;· aKvL

700 KIV£W 

Attempts at an lE etymology should be given up (thus still, e.g., Knobloch Glotta 53 

(1975): 78-81), and the old etymology *kun-du-no-, KUWV being an unlucky cast of the 

dice (older litt. in Frisk), should be discarded. The Pre-Greek character is clear in 

view of the ending -VV- in KLVOVV (Ale., Sapph.), with its long v, as seen by Kuiper 

1956: 217. Debrunner in Ebert 1924-1932: 526 and Kretschmer KZ 55 (1928): 90f., too, 

are in favor offoreign (Pre-Greek or Anatolian) origin. Cf. Chantraine 1933: 208. 

KLV£W [v.] 'to set in movement, drive away, shake' (Il.). ki- > tsi-? 

KlVVa!1W!1ov [n.] usually taken as 'cinnamon' (Hdt., Thphr.), but ace. to Hennig Klio 

32 (1939): 325ff. some other kind of sweet-smelling substance. KlV£W and KLW, as well as a£uw. 

Klvupa [f.] name of a stringed instrument (LXX, J.). AnaTae; 'thieves on the road' (Phot.). 

• DER KlaAA£uw [v.] 'to commit robbery' (SIG l.c.), KlaAALa· miaa KaKoT£xv[a 'any 

malpractice' (H.). 

.ETYM The formation is reminiscent of KapuAA'le;, oafluA'le;, ete. Ace. to Hoffmann 

1898: 6l2, the word was Anatolian (Carian/ Lycian), but it is a clear example of a Pre 

Greek word (alternations AA/ A, TT/ ). We could reconstruct PG *kiklalY-. See Fur.: 

286. 

701

, 

I 

702 Klpa 

KlaeoKplKo

KlmpvlC; 

KIOlPVl [?] . OPVlC; 1tOlOC; 'kind of bird' (H.).

706 

.ETYM From a reduplicated root present *KIXllf.u (like Tlellf.u), found in KIXllf.1£v, 

KlXTllV, etc. (£KIXw; after £T(8W:;), which were taken as aorists when the new present 

KlXUVW arose. Innovations are the them. aor. £KlX£V, etc. and sigmatic KlxcraTo, 

whence fut. KlXcr0f.1at (ll.). Doric created a different s-aorist in £Kl£. The form 

KlXUVW arose at a recent date after the analogy of cpeuvw to £cpellv, cpecr0f.1at; the 

nasal infIx in KlYXUVW was modelled on Aaf.1uvw, etc., on which see Schwyzer: 6885, 

698, as well as Chantraine 1942: 300, 392, 415, 446. 

Except for the reduplication vocalism, *KIXllf.1l < PIE *fI'i-fI'eh,- corresponds nicely to 

Skt. jahiiti 'to leave (behind), abandon', Av. zaziiiti 'to let go'; Skt. also has an old 

root aorist ahiis. It is unclear whether the Gm. verb for 'go' belongs here: dHG, OE 

giin, ON ga (the same development of meaning is found in Skt. med.3sg. jihUe, 3Pl. 

jihate 'to go on, go away'). Remote cognates from the same root are supposed in 

xu(Of.1at, xaT£w, xpa, xwpo. Ruijgh and Van Krimpen Mnem. 22 (1969): 113- 

136 read the older meaning 'to abandon' in Myc. ke-ke-me-na /J.zhekhemena/ 'deserted 

(land) , . They suggest that the transition in meaning occurred in sporting contests, 

where a runner reaches and leaves, i.e. passes, another runner. LIV2 considers KlXUVW 

together with Arm. gam 'I come', OE giin 'to go', and the other Gm. words under 

*teh,- 'kommen, erreichen' (with plain velar because of Armenian). This seems less 

attractive than the connection with Indo-Iranian, which is formally and semantically 

impeccable. 

KLXAlJ [f.] 'thrush' (X 468); also name of a fIsh, a kind of wrasse (Epich., Arist.), because 

it changes its color with the seasons, like the thrush; see Stromberg 1943: 116. 

708 KAu8upoc; 

£K-; aor. KACtYUL, also KAUye1V (B. 16, 127, h. Ham. 19, 14, E., et al.), fut. KACtYW (A.), 

perf. KEKAYOVn::C; (Aeolizing) and KEKA'lYWC;, -WTEC; (Hom.), see Chantraine 1942: 

430f.; KEKAaYU (Alcm. 7), KEKAUYYU (Ar., X.), perfect future KEKACtYOIlUL (Ar.). 

Isolated presents: KAUyyuivw (A. Bu. 131), -6.vw (S.), -EW (Theoe. Bp. 6, 5), -6.w (Poll., 

Porph.). To KAUyEiv: KAUyEpoC; 'crying' (AP). 

• ETYM As a yad-present, KA6.W may derive from *KA6.YY-1W, from a root noun 

KA6.yy- seen in the dat. KAUyy-i (or is this an innovation?). However, perhaps we are 

dealing with a primary nasal present, which took -w from other sound-verbs 

(OAOAUW, oillwW, etc.; cf. Schwyzer: 716). The non-presentic forms KA6.yUL, 

KA6.yW, KEKAUYYU are innovations in any case. KAUyy functions as a verbal noun. It 

is possible that KAUye1V and KEKA'lYU are original primary forms without a nasal 

infIx, but analogical innovation with loss of the nasal is possible too. 

Material for comparison is provided by Lat. clango 'to cry' (almost only present), 

which has a counterpart in ON hlakka 'to cry' (kk < *nk). Note that a pre-form *klagis 

impossible (PIE did not have * a, and * klh,g- would have resulted in Greek *KAUy-). 

Schwyzer: 692 assumes expressive nasalization, but this does not help, as *KAUYcannot 

be explained in this way. Cf. Fur. 274. 

Wrong analysis in Pok. 599 and LIV2; the alternations cannot be accounted for in an 

Indo-European framework. The root must have been adopted from a non-lE 

language. See KAWW. 

KAUSUpOC; [adj.] 'invalid, infIrm', of 80p6.nu (Plb. 6, 25, 5; beside AEm6.), of K6.IlUKEC; 

(AP 9, 322 beside UKAUO"TOL; v.l. KAUIlUpui), of ypullll W'l

7lO 

KAU!1p6 [adj.] 'cocked, cropped' (of dna, Hippiatr.). PG 

.ETYM Formation like KOAO6

712 KA£lUlOV 

inherited (which is equally possible): 0Ir. clo, plur. cloi 'nail', MW clo [m.] 'lock, 

bolt'. Slavic has a number of words pointing to *kleu-, which has to replace *klaHu-: 

OCS kljUCb 'key', SCr. kljuka 'hook, key, clamp', etc. The original meaning of the 

word was probably 'nail, pin, hook', instruments that were traditionally used for 

locking doors. 

KA£LKAlVW. 

KAErropl, -l6o [f.] 'clitoris' (Ruf., H., Suid.). KAUW. 

KAelW 1 'to celebrate'. =>KA€O KA£l

714 

142); br[-KAo1to

716 KAIVW 

.ETYM A technical loan in -avoe; (see Chantraine 1933: 200 and Schwyzer: 489f.), of 

unknown origin. Unconvincing proposals: Walde 1910 s.v. llbum suggested 

connection with the Germanic word for 'loaf of bread', Go. hlaifs, etc., as a loan from 

the north; Lewy 1895: 105f. proposed Semitic origin. It is unknown whether p or A is 

original; Fur.: 387 lists the words among examples of the interchange of p and A in 

Pre-Greek words. Substrate origin is probable. 

KAIvw [v.] 'to bend, incline, lean on, sink' (ll.). IE *klei- 'lean'> 

.VAR Aor. KAlvaL (ll.), pass. KAL8vaL (Od.), KALV8vaL (ll.); see Chantraine 1942: 

404\ Schwyzer: 761; also KALVVaL (Att.), probably for *KAL-VaL, see Schwyzer 760; 

fut. KAlVW (Att.), perf. med. K£KAlf.LaL (ll.), to which act. K£KAlKa (Plb.). 

.DIAL Myc. ki-ri-ta-de, JklWis-deJ [acc.pl.], ki-ri-ta-i JklitahJ [dat.-Ioe.pl.], see Meier 

Briigger Glotta 68 (1990): 167. 

.COMP Very frequent with prefIx, e.g. Ctva-, KaTa-, 1tapa-, EV-, Ct1tO-. 

.DER 1. From the root with suffIx -0-: OLKA(OEe; [f.] 'two-winged [doors]', EYKA(e;· 

KaYKEnWT 8upa 'railed door' (EM); 1tapa-, EY-KAUSOV 'turning aside, inclining' 

(Od.). 2. From a prefIxed present, with ending after the s-stems (Schwyzer: 513): 

KaTa-, E1tL-, Ct1tO-, EK-, UUY-KALVe;, etc. 'bending downwards, slanting, ete.' (Hp., A.), 

to which E1tLKALV-ELa (Heliol. Med.), UUYKALV-(aL [pl.] (PIu.). 3. Compounds with 

suffIx -T'1-: 1tapa-, UUY-KA(-T'1e; 'who lies beside or together [at the table] , (X., PIu.), 

E1tL-KA(V-T'1e; 'moving to the side' (Arist.). 4. KAELTUe; (also KALTUe; after KAlvw), -uoe; 

[f.] 'slope, hill' (ll.), on the notation see Schwyzer: 5067). 5. KAELTOe; [n.] (A. R. 1, 599), 

KAhoe; [n.] (Lye., LXX, AP) 'slope, side'. 6. KA(me;, mostly in prefIxed compounds, e.g. 

CtVCt-, KaTa-, Ct1tO-KALme; 'leaning back, etc.' (lA). 7. KA(f.La [n.] 'inclination, slope, 

quarter, land' (with Hell. l for EL, see Schwyzer: 523), also i:YKAL-f.La, etc. (Arist.); 

thence KALf.LaT(ae; 'inclining' (Heraclit., Amm. Marc.), KALf.LaTLKOe; 'belonging to a 

given compass point' (Vett. Val.). 8. KAlf.La, -aKOe; [f.] 'staircase, ladder, climax, etc.' 

(Od.), whence KALf.LCtKLOV (lA), -(e; (Att. inscr., Hell.), KALf.LaK(uKoL· 1taAaLuf.La 1tOLOV 'a 

kind of grip in wrestling' (H.); KALf.LaK(w [v.] 'to use the grip called KA1f.La in 

fIghting', metaph. 'to bring down' (Att.); KALf.LaKwTOe; (Plb.), -W0'1e; (Str.) 'like a 

stairway'; also KALf.LaK-Tp 'rung of a ladder' (lA), 'critical point of a man's life' 

(Varro), to which KALf.LaKT'1pLKOe;, -T'1p(W (Gell., Vett. Val.); on the formation of 

KA1f.La (with 1 from KAlvw analogical for *KAEl-f.La) Rodriguez Adrados Emerita 16 

(1948): 133ff.; on KALf.LaKTp Chantraine 1933: 327f. 9. KALUf.LOe; 'armchair' (ll., Ion. 

poet.), whence KALUf.L(OV, -aKLov (inscr., Call.), 'inclination, slope' (Arist.). 10. Ctva 

KAL8pov 'back of a chair' (Ptol.). 11. KA(m· UToa( 'roofed colonnade, storehouse', 

KALmV (Kat Tav cod.) (Jloav (H.), originally "leaning"; thence KALu(a, Ion. -('1 'pile 

dwelling, barracks, chapel; armchair, resting place, tomb' (ll.), KA(mov 'annex, stoa' 

(w 208, Delos lIra), 'annex, shed, chapel' (Lys., Paus.); often written KAELU(OV (inscr.), 

also KAELu(a [f.] 'tavern' (epic), perhaps by adaptation to KAElW 'to lock'; thence 

KAELmaOEe; (8uPaL) 'doors of the KA(E)Lu(a, of the KA(E)LU(OV' (Hdt., Ph., D. H., PIu.); 

details on KALU('1 in Frisk Eranos 41 (1943): 59ff., Scheller 1951: 61. 12. (EY-, 

EK-)KALTLKOe; 'inflecting, etc.' (gramm.); to (i:y-, i:K-)KALme;. From the present: 13. 

KA(V'1 'layer, bed, litter' (lA), cf. Chantraine 1933: 192, whence KALV(e;, -(OLOV, -(OV, 

-apLov (corn.), KALVELOe; 'belonging to a KALV'1' (D.), -p'1e; 'censorius' (Ph., J.); as a 

KAOVOe; 717 

second member in UUY-KALVOe; 'bedfellow' (Men.). 14. KALVTp, -poe; [m.] 'id.' (Od.), 

whence KALVTPLOV, -(OLOV, -(UKOe; (Ar.), CtVaKALv-Tp 'neighbour at table' (Ps. 

Callisth.); 1tapaKA(v-TWp 'id.' (AP); Ctva-, E1t(-KALV-TPOV 'back of a chair, ete.' (Erot. in 

Poll., Ar., inscr., ete.). 

.ETYM The yod-present KAlvw < *klin-je/o- (a Greek innovation) goes back to an 

older nasal present, which is found in various forms: Lat. cllniire 'to bend', Gm., e.g. 

OS hlinon, OHG hlinen > MoHG lehnen 'to lean', BaIt., e.g. Latv. sliet, 1Sg. slienu, 

Eastern Lith. slifiti, 1Sg. slinit 'to lean', Av. srinu-, pte. srita- 'to lean' ( Arm. linim 'to 

become, be', given by Frisk, is now derived from *kwel(h,)- 'to turn'). 

On the question of what the original form of the nasal present was (*kli-n-eH-, *kl-ni-, 

vel sim.), see LIV2 s.v. Indo-Iranian and Baltic have a thematic root present, Skt. 

srayati = OLith. (also dialectal) slejit 'to lean'. The nasal, which was originally only 

presentic, conquered the entire inflexion in Latin and Germanic, but did not reach 

the perfect in Greek (K£KALTaL; cf. Skt. sisriye'). The Greek nominal derivations are 

innovations except for the following: the to-ptc. (a)-KALTOe; = Skt. srita-, Av. srita 

'leaning', KA(me; which is formally equal to Lith. slitis 'shove-shed', KA(TOV, which 

matches OHG lit 'cover' and MoE eye-lid. The full grade of KAEL-TUe; is found, e.g., in 

ON hUlJ [f.] 'slope'. 

KAOlOC; [m.] 'collar for dogs, iron collar for prisoners' (corn., E. Cye., X., Babr.). PG?> 

.VAR Also KA 

.COMP Rarely in compounds, e.g. a-KAOVOe; 'without excitement, quiet' (Gal.), of the 

pulse. 

.DER Denominative KAOV£W [v.] 'to excite, urge', pass. 'be pressed, get in excitement' 

(ll.), mostly present, also with prefIxes like lmo-, UUV-, E1tL-; thence KAOV'1me; 

'excitement' (Hp.).

718 

.ETYM Mostly derived from KEAoflm, with a formation KA-OVOC; tlIat is also assumed 

in 8povoc;. This explanation is doubtful: words in -OVOC; are rare, and the analysis of 

8povoc; is also uncertain. Rather a Pre-Greek word. 

KAorr 'theft', etc. => KAE1tTW. 

KAoTorrEuw [v.] only T 149 together with 8LuTP1£lv; the mg. was uncertain already in 

antiquity, cf. KAOTOrrelJ£lv, rrupuAoYlw8m, urruTav, KA£'\flyufldv, aTpuyy£uw8m 'to 

misreckon, deceive, seek illicit love, loiter' (H.), who further cites KAO'torrwTC;' 

£UAAUKTTjC;, UAUWV 'vagrant, charlatan'. fl-v. 

The inserted -0- may derive from PG *a, i.e. a pre-form *k(a)lu(m)p-at-. 

KAUW [v.] 'to wash (away), clean', pass. (intr.) 'to wash, surge, drench' (ll.). 

.YAR Iter. ipf. KAUWKOV ('If 61), aor. pass. KAva8vm (ll.), fut. KAua(a)w (h. Ap. 75, 

Pi.), aor. act. KAuam (lA), perf. KEKAVKU, KEKAvaflm (Att.). 

• COMP Often with prefix, e.g. £1tl-, KUTU-, 1t£Pl-, rrpoa-. 

• DER KAumc; 'washing' (Hp.), mostly to the prefixed verbs: £rrlKAvmc;, etc. (lA); 

KAuaflu (also KUTuKAvaflu, etc.) 'liquid by which something is rinsed, clyster', also 

'surge, shore' (lA); KAvaflunov, -flunKoC;; (Hp.); (£1tl-, KUTU-, etc.)KAvafloc; 

'inundation, etc.' (lA); KAvaTp, -pOC; [m.] 'clyster-pipe' (Hdt.), whence -TPlOV, 

-TTjplolov. Further aUY-KAVC;, -OOC; 'washed together, thrown together' (Th., Pl.), 

KAUO-U [acc.sg.] 'beating of the waves' (Nic. Al. 170; perhaps an archaizing 

innovation), KAUO-WV, -wvoc; [m.] 'undulation, surf, turmoil' (fl 421), KAVOWVlOV (A., 

E.), KAvOWv-loflm [v.] 'to be thrown around by the waves' (LXX, J.), KAvowvlafloc; 

(Hdn.), -laflu (Suid.). Expressive enlargement (£y-, avY-)KAvoo.oflm 'to splash, etc.' 

(Hp.), -uHoflm (D. L.), to which KAvoaafloc;;, (£Y)KAUOUlC;, £YKAvouanKoc; (Hp.). 

Further KAVoo.W 'to be soaked, soft, moldable' (Arist.), of anuc;, 1tTjAOC;, probably after 

720 KAW8w, -OflUl 

.ETYM For KAW(W, cf. KAa(W (KAUYY) and, on the other hand, KpW(W. Like these, 

KAW(W is onomatopoeic. 

KAW8w, -OflUI [v.] 'to spin' (ll.). -KAW(W. 

Kfl£A£8pu [n.pl.] 'beam' (Pamphil. apud EM 521, 34, H.). -

722 

(Pl.), yvumwp = KvacpeUe; (Man.). yvucpanov 'cushion of wool' (pap. and ostr.) , 

with yvacpaA(A)WOTje; 'like a y.', yvacpUnLOV, -anle; plant name 'Diotis maritima' 

(Dsc., Plin.), see Stromberg 1940: 105; also KvecpanOv 'cushion' (corn., E.; v.ll. Kvacp-, 

yvacp-) and yvocpanov (Ale. Z 14, 8), beside flOAeaKov. Verbal adjectives: a-yvamoe; 

(PI. Corn., PIu.) and a-yvacpoe; (NT, pap.) 'unfulled, new', E1d-yvacpoe; 'fulled again', 

of clothes (Poll.), to £1tl-yvumw. 

.ETYM The initial sequence has been compared with -Kvalw, KVV, Kvlw, KVUW; 

the ending with pumw, which also denotes a technical operation of the clothing 

industry (KVUcpOe; is reminiscent of pacp, etc.). The forms with Y\l- cannot be 

explained in an inherited word (even if they are mostly younger), so they point to 

Pre-Greek origin. Note that Schwyzer: 414 unconvincingly took Kvumw as 

assimilated from yvumw, and also the typical 0 for a in yvocpanov (Ale.) and the e 

in KvecpanOv, which can hardly be due to old ablaut (cf. Schwyzer: 343). 

Outside Greek, a Celtic word for 'fleece' has been cited as cognate, e.g. MW enaif 

[m.], OIr. enai [f.] < PCl. *knawl (cf. MatasoviC 2008, who considers a relationship 

with PCl. *knii-je/o- 'to chew, bite' probable); forms in Germanic and Baltic are 

semantically farther away, e.g. ON *hnafa, pret. hnof 'to cut off, Lith. knabenti 'to 

pick (with the beak)'. However, the variation K/ y, a/ 0 rather points to Pre-Greek 

origin (not in Fur.). See KVCPTj, KVW'I'. 

KVU'l' [?] = OUAOe; 'piece of half-burned wood' (Hdn. Gr. 1, 404). ewpelv, 1taaXTj-rlCiv 'to feel (unnatural) lust' (H.), 

as per Fraenkel Glotta 4 (1913): 42. 

.ETYM Connected with KVV, like synonymous KVa-rpOV. Perhaps from a pre-form 

*knii-Qro- (i.e. *KV-OUpoe;, containing the plant suffIx -oupoe;), with quantitative 

metathesis. See -Kvalw. 

KVl1Koe; [f.] 'safflower, Carthamus tinctorius' (Hp., Arist., Thphr.).

724 KVV, KVUTl -KvuLw. 

KVqcpTj [f.] 'itch' (LXX De. 28, 27, H. S.v. UUjlU, Suid. S.v. AcppoOL-rTj). PG? 

.DER KVTjCPUW = prurio (gloss.). 

.ETYM Connected with KVV 'to scratch, itch' with a suffIx -cP-, for which one 

compared aKUACPTj. Direct connection with KVUCP0

KVUU 2 'scratch'. => KVUW. 

Kvu(a 2 

KVUtOf1Ul [v.] 'to whine, whimper', of dogs and children (S., Ar., Theoc., Opp., 

Nonn.). ONOM? 

-V AR Also -(uOflaL, -(oflaL; also act. -two 

-COMP Rarely with 1tpoa-, U1tO-. 

-DER Kvu(T]8floC; 'whining', also of wild animals (1t 163, A. R., Opp., Ath.); Kvu(T]fla 

'whimpering of children' (Hdt., Him.). 

-ETYM Onomatopoeic; coincidental similarity with Lith. kniaukti 'to miaow'. See 

. 

KVU(OW. 

KVUOW [v.HIE? *kneu-g-, -k- 'become somber' 

-VAR Only Kvu(waw (v 401), Kvu(wa£v (v 433), of the eyes of Odysseus, that, while 

earlier 1t£plKanta toy-m, were made dim and dark by Athena. 

-ETYM The basic form seems to have been preserved in KVU(O[' Ot Ta oflfla-ra 

1tOVOUVT£C; 'who have trouble with the eyes', KVU(OV' atpa tmvt

Ko80upoe; 729 

.DER KouAElu (Din.), KoaA£uflu (Et. Gen.) 'roguery'; (EK)KOUAlKEUOflaL [v.] 'to 

swindle, deceive' (Ar. Eq. 270), KOUAlKEUflUTa [pl.] (Ar. Eq. 332), derived from 

*KOUAlKOe; (KouAlKOI01 is a conj. in Timocr. fr. 1, 7 Diehl). Also KOUAEUW [v.] 'to 

transport' (pap., EM), MoGr. KOUUAW 'id.', KouAlafloe; 'transport' (pap.) . 

• ETYM Words from the vulgar language of comedy. Bj6rck 1950: 46f. and 258f. 

assumed an original meaning 'porter, transport worker', whence contemptible 

'rogue'. This original meaning would have been introduced into koine as a non-lA 

element. Against connection with Lat. caballus (Gregoire Byzantion 13 (1938): 287ff.; 

cf. on Kuanlle;), see Bj6rck l.c. The word is probably Pre-Greek. 

KOElPOC; [adj.] . yEAOlU

730 

731 

would have given **Kpu8-u- in Greek). Fur.: 198 connects Kov-r6e;, Kov86e; with a 

similar meaning (s.v. KEVT£W). 

KO'f interjection, imitating the sound of young pigs (Ar. Ach., Hdn. Gr.). ONOM 

.DER KoT(Elv [v.] 'to squeak' (Ar. Ach.). 

.ETYM Like MoE squeak, Ru. kvicat' 'id.', and other sound-imitations in various 

languages. Cf. KOU and ypu, ypu(w. 

KOlUKTl\p mystery servant in Sparta. =>Kolov. 

KOlKUUW [v.] 'to gape about' (Ar. Th. 852). ? 

• DER KolKU/I.!WV PN (Ael.). 

.ETYM Debrunner IF 21 (1907): 96 suggested relation to KuAu 'bags under the eyes, 

eye socket'. Cf. the synonyms OEVOIAAW, ouvoulvw, 7tumulvw, etc., which are of 

similar formation. Tichy 1983: 298 corrects the meaning to 'im Selbstgesprach die 

Lippen bewegen, munkeln'. This would mean that the connection with KUAu is folketymological. 

KoiAOC; [adj.] 'hollow, hollowed out, spacious, deep' (ll.). IE? *keuH- 'hollow' 

• V AR K6"lAoe;, see below. 

• COMP Often as a first member, e.g. KOlAo-yuaTwp 'with an empty stomach, greedy' 

(A.); on the formation see Sommer 1948: 150 . 

• DER A. Substantives: 1. KOLAlu [f.] 'abdomen, belly, body cavity in general' (lA), 

KOLALwOrle; 'like a belly' (Arist.), KOLALuK6e; 'belonging to the belly, suffering from 

diseases of the belly' (PIu., medic.), KOLALTLK (v6aoe;) 'disease of the belly' (Cat. Cod. 

Astr.); diminutive KOLAfOLOV (Str.). 2. KOLAUe; [f.] 'hollow, ravine' (Hell.) , adjectival 

'hollow' (Tryph. Ep.). 3. KOLAOTT]e; 'hollow' (Arist.). 4. KOLAlaKoe; [m.] 'hollow, scoopshaped 

knife' (medic.), cf. ypucplaKoe; and other names of instruments in Chantraine 

1933: 408. 5· KOIAwflu (Arist., Hell.), KOIAwme; (Hp.) 'hollowing, deepening', cf. 

KOLAOOflaL below. 

B. Adjectives (to TO KOIAov 'hollow, cavity'): 1. KOLAWOT]e; 'rich in cavities' (Babr.). 2. 

KOLAuloe; = KOIAoe; (Gal.). 

C. Verbs: 1. KOLAulvw 'to hollow out, excavate' (lA), aor. KOLAiivaL (-VaL), perf. 

KEKolAuaflaL, whence KOIAuvme; (Alex. Aphr.), KOIAuaflu (LXX, Hero), KOLAualu 

(Hero) 'excavation, etc.'. 2. KOLAOOflaL, only in KEKoLAwfl£voe; 'hollowed' (D. S., Dsc.); 

also KO lAW flU, KOIAwme; (if not directly from KOIAoe;, see above). 

.ETYM K6"lAoe; can be or must be trisyllabic at all Homeric attestations, except verseinitially 

at X 385· The basic form *K6pAoe; is probably a derivative in -1..0- from the 

root found in K6OL' Ta xuaflUTa Te; ye;, KUL Ta KOLAWflUTa 'the depths of the earth, 

cavities' (H.) and Lat. cavus 'hollow' < *kouHo-, Mlr. cua 'hollow', and other Celtic 

forms. Other cognate derivatives in -1- are Arm. soyl 'cavity' < lE *keu-lo- (vel sim.), 

PGm. *hula- < *kuH-16- (with pretonic shortening), found in ON holr, OE, OFrL, 

OS, OHG hol 'hollow' (G. Kroonen p.c.). The root is reconstructed with a laryngeal, 

because this is required by the cognate formation KUUP 'eye of a needle, orifice in 

the ear' < *kuH-r. Alb. thelle 'deep' may, like Greek, derive from a pre-form *kowilo- 

(thus first Pedersen KZ 36 (1900): 332), but could be a loan from Greek. The word 

KUAu is probably not connected. See KWOe;. 

KOIAv [n.sg.] . TO KUAOV 'sth. good or beautiful' (H.). ? 

.ETYM Connected with a word for 'whole, unhurt, healthy' with representatives in 

Germanic and Balto-Slavic, e.g. Go. hails, OCS dlb 'whole', OPr. kailustikan [acc.sg.] 

'health' < PIE *keh2i-lo- or European substrate *kailo-. Frisk and DELG rightfully 

doubt the appurtenance of the Greek gloss, since the definition is open to many 

interpretations (does it stand for KOIAov, with Latte?). 

KOlf1UW 'to lay to rest' . • V AR KOLfll(w. => KElflaL . 

KOlVU ' x6pTOe; 'pasture, fodder' (H.). IE? *koino- 'grass, hay' 

.ETYM The gloss corresponds nicely to a Balto-Slavic word for 'hay': Lith. sienas, 

OCS seno 'x6pTOe;'. However, Latte supposes that x6pTOe; should be taken in the 

sense of 'common ground'; in that case, it is simply a form of KOLV6e;. 

KOlV6C; [adj.] 'common, public, usual, impartial', TO KOLV6v 'the community, common 

good, public, leading authority, league' (lA, Hes.); Hom. has uv6e;. IE *kom 'with' 

.COMP Numerous compounds . 

.DER 1. *KoLvawv (see Chantraine 1933: 163) > Dor. Arc. KOLVUV, -iivoe; [m.] (Pi., 

Locris, Tegea), Att. KOLVEWV, -wvoe; [m.] (E. HF 149, 340), KOLVWV, -wvoe; [m.] (X. 

Cyr.) 'fellow traveler, companion', after KOLVWV£W, etc.; thence Dor. KOLVUV£W (Dor. 

treaty apud Th. 5, 79, 1; Argos, Delphi), Att. KOLVWV£W [v.] 'to be a participant, 

participate' (for *KOLVEWV£W), KOLvuvlu (PL), Att. KOLvwvlu 'community, share', 

KOLVWv6e; 'companion, etc.' (probably a back-formation, see Leumann 1950: 224); 

thence KOLVUVLK6e; (Archyt.), KOLVWVLK6e; (Att.) 'common, social'; KOLVWVLflalOe; 

'regarding the community' (pap.; Chantraine 1933: 49); from KOLVWV£W also 

KOLvwvT]flu (Pl., Arist.). Further nominal derivations: 2. KOLV6TT]e; [f.] 'community, 

affability' (Att., Hell.); 3. KOLVElOV 'public hall, community, etc.' (inscr.); 4. KOLVUPLOV 

diminutive of KOLV6v (written cynarium CIL 13, 10021, 199). Denominative verb 

KOLV6w, -60flaL 'to make communal, share', also 'to make profane', med. 'to act as 

member of a community, participate, ask for advice' (lA), aor. KOLViiaaL (Pi.), 

KOlvwflu, -flunov 'joint, band' (Ph. Bel.), KOlvwme; 'intercourse' (PIu.). 

.ETYM The word KOLV6e; may be related to the preposition and prefix found in Lat. 

cum, com- (con-), Gaul. com- 'with, together with', Gm. ga-, from lE *kom 'together, 

with'. We have to assume that an adjective *kom-i6- > *konj6- was formed (see Rix 

1976: 67). 

K6 ' l, -"lKOC; [m.] a kind of palm, 'Hyphaene thebaica', and a basket made from its leaves 

(com., Thphr.). PG?, LW Eg.? 

.VAR K6'le; (Epich., BGU 972, 5). 

.DER KoTKLVOe; 'made of K.' (Str.). 

.ETYM Fraenkel Phil. 97 (1948): 170 thought that aKolKLOV 'vessel, receptacle' (Cyrene, 

Hell. pap.) was derived from this word, but it is improbable that the a- was taken 

from aKEUOe; or a7tuple;. This interchange alzero rather points to Pre-Greek origin. A

732 KOlOV 

KOKum 733 

by-form is KOVKl [n.] (pap., Plin.), which may point to Egyptian origin, see 

Hemmerdinger Glotta 46 (1968): 214. 

Koiov [?] KW"iOV' £v£xupov 'pledge' (H.). -

734 

KOKXO [?] :=: Lat. coculum 'a vessel for cooking' (PHamb. 12, 36). LW Lat. 

• ETYM From the Latin word, which is derived from coqua 'to cook' (DELG). 

KOAapo [m.] name of a song which accompanied the dance KOAaplall0C; (Ath.), :=: 

XOlPlOlOV 'little pig' (H. [cod. KOlAlOLOV], Suid.). PG(v) 

.VAR KaAaplall0C; (v.l. codd. Ath. 14, 629d). Cf. KOAOPlOV 'little pig' (Ar. Byz. apud 

Eust. 1817, 19), Fur.: 343. 

.DER KoAaplElv· aKlpnxv 'to leap, bound' (H.), pass. 'to be derided' (LXX), 

KOAaplalloc; (Ath., Poll.); KoAap£uollevTj· KWAOlC; CtAAollevTj 'twitching with the 

limbs' (H.). See Lawler and Kober Class. Phil. 40 (1945): 98ff. with hypotheses on the 

etymology. 

.ETYM Poll. 4, 100 calls the dance Thracian or Carian, so the word is probably 

foreign. Cf. Suid. KoAapla9£lTj· XA£laa9£lTj, eKtlvax9£lTj, aTlllaa9£lTj· KOAapoc; yap 

6 lllKpoc; xoipoC; 'was mocked, kicked out, dishonored; for a K. is a small pig'. Fur.: 

343 compares KoA6PlOV 'little pig' (Ar. Byz. apud Eust. 1817, 19), which means that 

the word is Pre-Greek. For the dance, he compares KaAAalC; 'a passionate dance'; 

note the v.l. KaAaplall0C; (codd. Ath.). 

KOAUW 'to chastize, punish'. ==>KOAOC;. 

KOAa, -aKo [m.] 'flatterer, fawner' (Att., HelL). PG(s) 

.COMP Often as a second member (com.), e.g. KVlao-KoAa; see Risch IF 59 (1949): 

277· 

.DER KOAaK£la (Democr., Pl.), KOAaKlC; [f.] (Clearch., PIu.), KOAaKlKoc; 'flattering' 

(PI.) and KOAaK£uw 'to flatter' (Att. HelL); KOAaK£ulla (X.) 'flattering', KOAaK£UTlKOC; 

'id.' (Pl.), KOAaKwrc; :=: KOAa (gloss.). 

.ETYM A word from Attic everyday language without established etymology. As the 

suffIx -aK- originates from Pre-Greek, the same probably holds for this word. 

KOAumw [v.] 'to peck (of birds), strike, carve, engrave' (lA, Aeol.). PG 

• V AR Aor. KoAu\lfal. 

.COMP Also with preflx, especially ev-, eK-. 

.DER eY-KoAa\lflC; 'inscription', eK- 'obliteration' (inscr., Arist.), eY-KoAalllla 

'inscription' (LXX, Priene), (eY-)KoAamoc; 'carved out' (inscr., LXX); KOAamp [m.] 

'chisel' with ola-KOAaTtTTjPlW 'to engrave with a chisel' (Lebadeia); also opu( 0) 

KOAam-[T]TjC; 'woodpecker' (Ar., Arist.; see further opUC;), a compound of 06pu and 

KOAamElV with suffIxal -TTjC;, similar Kpavo-KoAamTjC; name of a venomous spider 

(Philum.). 

• ETYM Frisk and DELG assume that KOAamw derives from an lE root *kelh2-, and 

that it replaces a primary verb by adding -amw after verbs with similar meaning, like 

aKamw, oapoamw, Komw; the resultant form perhaps replaced a primary verb 

preserved in Lith. kdlti, ISg. kalit 'to forge, hammer', OCS klati, koljp 'a

737 

.DER Diminutive KOALOLOV (medic.). 

.ETYM Formation like UKUVeLW;, LcpLUe;, and other fish and animal names 

(Chantraine 1933: 94); further unexplained. Cf. Thompson 1947 s.v. 

KoHn [f.] 'glue' (Emp., Hdt., Hp., E.). XOA . 

KOAOO [adj .] 'curtailed, maimed, short' (PI., X., Arist., Hell.).

------------ -- 

---------------------- 

KOA0l6e; 

.COMP As a first member e.g. in KOAO6-K£pKOe; 'with docked tail' (LXX). 

• DER KOAOlOV [n.] 'jacket without sleeves' (pap.), also KOAOU (gloss.); KOAOWOT]e; 

'stunted, stumpy' (Polem. Phgn. [v.l.]), KOAO6TT]e; 'stuntedness' (PIu.). 

Denominative verbs: 1. KOAO6w 'to stunt, shorten', KOA6wme; 'mutilation', 

KOAOwflu 'maimed, amputated member' (Arist.); 2. KOAol

740 

741 

oDER KOAoKOAEOV and

-------==----------------- 

742 

.COMP As a second member in KaAAl-KoAWVfj hill near Troy (ll.) , U'\Il-KOAWVOC; 

'towering high' (Opp.). 

• DER KoAwvla· TU Kall(1l )upOC;. 

KOfla [f.] . KOpWVfj. rrOAUppVLOl 'shearwater, crow (Polyrrhenian)' (H.). PG(v) 

.ETYM Bechtel 1921, 2: 788 connects it with KOIlfjoav· nOlov Xov anETEAEoav 

'produced a certain sound' and KOIlaKEUETaL' KOllnouc; AEy£l 'brags, boasts' (H.). It 

has been compared with KOllnoc; 'loud noise, bragging' and olloC;, which are 

sound-imitating words, but at the same time Pre-Greek variants. If the bird name 

KUIlfj 3 is related, it is yet another variant. 

KOflOC; [m.] 'band, belt' (Anon. apud Suid.). PG 

.COMP As a first member in KOIlOAUTfjC;' aAaVTlOTOIlOC; 'cutpurse, footpad' (H.), 

KOIloefjAe[a [f.] 'buckle' (sch.), from KOIlOC; eAUC; (or eAEla); also KOllno-efjAala 

'band, belt' (sch.) and KOllno-eAuKa [pI.] (Hippiatr.), v.l. for nopnaKac;, which were 

thought to be influenced by KOllnoc; 'boast', but see below. 

.DER KOIlloV = nEpovfj 'buckle' (Eust., Sch.), KOIlwoaOeaL'

744 

Kov8UAO 745 

connected with hair and is never used in a different sense of ' to care', the assumprion 

is not very probable. Borrowed as Lat. coma; see WH S.v. 

KOflflL [n.] 'gum' (Hdt., Hp., Arist., Thphr.). LW Eg. 

• VAR Indeclinable, but also declined -EW, -EL (-LOL). 

.DER KOflfll8LOV (Hippiatr., sch.), KOflflL(O)WO'l 'rubber-like' (Arist., Thphr.), 

KOflfllW [v.] 'to be like K.' (Dsc.). 

.ETYM From Eg. kemai, kema, kmjt, Copt. kommi (see Schrader-Nehring 1917(1): 

417). From KOflflL, Latin borrowed cummi(s), younger gummi. The other European 

forms came from Latin. Independent loans from Egyptian (as assumed by Fohalle 

1925: 171; cf. Kretschmer Glotta 16 (1928): 166) would hardly have resulted in the 

same form in both languages. 

KOflflOOflaL [v.] 'to embellish, adorn oneself (Eup., Arist., Them.). PG? 

• COMP With tltL- (Them.) . 

• DER KOflflwfla 'ornament' (Luc.), -WOL 'ornamentation' (Ath., H.); back-formation 

KOflflo· 1tEPlEpyO Koofl'lOL 'elaborate adornment' (Suid.); -WT 'dresser' (Arr., 

Luc., PIu.), KOflflWTl(W' tltLflEAOUflUL 'to take care of (Suid.), -wTpLa [f.] 'servant-girl' 

(Ar., Pl.), -WTpLOV 'cleaning product' (Ar.), -WTLKO 'belonging to cleaning, 

polishing', -WTLK (TtXV'l) 'art of cleaning' (Pl., Hell.); KOflflw, Kooflouoa TO £oo 

T A8'lva itpELa 'priestess arranging the (seated) statue of Athena' (AB). 

• ETYM As a typical culture word, KOflfloW is suspected to have been a fashionable 

innovation or a loan. The similarity with Kooflo and KOfl\jJo led to unconvincing 

attempts to connect these two words. Solmsen RhM 56 (1901): 50lf. assumes that 

KOflflw is the oldest form, derived from *KOflw (to KOflElv) with hypocoristic 

gemination. For lack of a clear solution, it seems best to assume that we are dealing 

with a substrate word. 

KOfl1W

KOVIAT] 

• DER KovouAwoT]

------ ------ ----- - - _ ._--""----- -'"" - - -- - --. -------- - --- -------,----------'--- 

KopaAAlov 749 

.DER KOVU£l(:; 'like the K.' (Nic.), KOVULT'l

750 

Kopa, -aKO

752 Kopew 

KOPSU

754 

Ko.p[aVVo.v 

KOpUOOe;; 755 

Kop[avvov [n.] 'co.riander, Co.riandrum sativum' (Anacr., co.m., Thphr.). PG(v) 

.VAR Also. Ko.p[avOpo.v (glo.ss.), dissimilated Ko.ALaVOpo.v (Gp., sch.); Ko.p[aflPAo.v 

(H.); sho.rtened KOPLOV (Hp., Nic., pap.) . 

• DIAL Myc. ko-ri-ja-do-no, ko-ri-a2-da-na Iko.rihadno.n, -na/. 

.ETYM It is do.ubtful that the fo.rms in -avopo.v and -aflpAo.v are fo.lk-etymo.lo.gical, as 

Frisk suppo.ses. Szemerenyi Gnomon 43 (1971): 674 po.ints to. the co.mpariso.n with 

Akk. huri'iinu 'id.', but this do.es no.t explain the Myc. -d-. The cluster -dn- rather 

po.ints to. a Pre-Greek wo.rd. It is po.ssible that PG *koriandro- dissimilated to. 

*koriandno-, with subsequent (post-Mycenaean) assimilation -ndn- > .-nn- in the 

classical form. 

KoplaOe;; [m.] 'a kind of fish'? (Alex. Trall.); acc. to. Stromberg 1943: 115 rather 'spiced 

meat'. PG? 

• ETYM If 'spiced meat' is the correct translation, does it belo.ng to KOpLOV, 

Kop[avvov? However, the formatio.n remains unclear in any case. Probably Pre 


KOpLe;;, -tOe;; [m., f.] 'bug, Cimex lectularius' (Ar., Sor., Phryn.); also a fish (Dorio, Boeo.t. 

inscr.), see Lacro.ix 1938: 52; called after its flat shape ace. to Stromberg 1943: 124. As a 

plant name 'Hypericum empetrifolium' (Dsc., Aet.), after the shape of the leaves acc. 

to Stromberg 1937: 50. IE *(s)ker- 'cut' 

• VAR Gen. also -LOo.e;;, -EWe;;. 

.DER Denominative Ko.p[W [v.] 'to be full of bugs' (glo.ss.). 

.ETYM The i-stem also occurs in Tpome;;, Tpoqne;;, TpOXle;;, ete. (Schwyzer: 462). 

Identical with Ru. kor' [f.] 'moth', and traditionally analyzed as an old verbal noun 

from *(s)ker- 'shave, split, cut' seen in K£[pW, ete. (s.v). However, an o.ld isogloss is 

highly improbable for a word of such a specialized meaning. Literature: Jouanna 

RPh. 50 (1976): 32-40; Gil Fermindez 1959: 109. 

KopKopae;; [?] . OpVle;;. II£pyalOl 'bird (Pergaian)' (H.). LW Anat.? 

.ETYM Neumann 1961: 42 connects it with Hitt. kallikalli- 'falcon', with a borro.wed 

as 0 and interchange o.f I and r. 

KOpKOpUy [f.] 'dumb sound, battle cry' (A., Ar.). ONOM, PG? 

.DER (ola-)KopKo.puyew [v.] 'to fill with no.ise, storm, rumble' (TV yacYTepa, Ar. Nu. 

387 with sch.); Ko.pKOpUYflOe;; 'rumbling in the belly' (Ps.-Lue. Philopatr. 3). 

.ETYM Onomato.po.eic word with reduplication; the ending like in poppo.puy, -Yfloe;;, 

6Ao.AUy, -Yfloe;; (see Chantraine 1933: 40.1). See Tichy 1983: 275f. 

Kopfloe;; 'piece cut o.ff, clump, trunk'. =>K£[pW. 

KOPV0'V, -on:oe;; [m.] 'locust'. =>mxpv0'V' 

KOpOe;; 1 'satiety, surfeit, insolence'. =>Ko.pevvufll. 

KOpOe;; 2 [m.] 'yo.uth, boy, son' . • VAR Io.n. Ko.VpOe;;. =>KoPIl. 

KOpOe;; 3 [m.] name of a measure o.f capacity for grain, flour, etc.; ace.to J. AJ 15, 9, 2 it 

equals 10 Att. medimnes (LXX, J., Ev. Luc., pap.). LW Sem. 

.ETYM A loan from Semitic; cf. Hebr. k6r, originally a round vessel (Lewy 1895: 116). 

KOPOIl [f.] 'temple, hair on the temple', metaph. 'parapets, etc.' (ll.); mainly po.etic, 

except in Att. expressions like n:anx

_________ __ ________ _. _.__ . . _ ._._", ... ___ ,c_ . 

757 

-8- (like in Kopu8- 'helmet'): Kopu80

K6pxopo

KOOav

Konuvu 

that is in balance on top of a stick, which falls (SOC. K6TTU0e; Ka-rUKTOe;), or against 

an empty saucer, which floats in a basin with water, and sinks when hit (K. £V AeKaVn 

or OL' 6ua

T 

.VAR Ion. -p. 

.DER Nouns: 1. Koupeu [m.) 'shaver, barber' (Att.); also name of a bird (H.), after its 

sound; thence Koupelov 'barber-shop' (Att.), KOUpWKO 'talkative' (Plb.), on the 

formation Schwyzer: 497; also KOUp£UT 'id.' (gloss.), fem. KoupeuTpLu (PIu.), 

KOUp£UTLKO 'used for shaving' (sch., Olymp.). 2. KoupeLOV (-eov) [n.) 'sacrifice of 

hair, etc. on the Apaturia (S., Is., inscr.), KOUp£LO epithet of Apollo (Teos), 

KoupeGJTl, -L

T 

Kpa(w 

learned contructions to explain the unclear forms? Reduplication from an adverb 

seems very strange in Greek. 

KOXWV'l [E] 'buttocks' (Hp., corn., Herod.). IE? *feni- 'step' 

.ETYM The almost complete identity with Skt. jaghana- [m., n.] 'buttocks' can hardly 

be a coincidence, but the further analysis remains hypothetical. Since Schmidt KZ 25 

(1881): 112 and 116, as well as Schmidt KZ 32 (1893): 373f., KOXWV'l has been explained 

as assimilated from *Kaxwva, with *KaX- equivalent to Skt. jagh- as the zero grade of 

jarlgha [f.] 'lower thigh-bone' (to Go. gaggan 'to go', lE *feni-). Objections by 

Specht KZ 66 (1939): 197ff., who separates KOXWV'l from jaghana-, etc ' . because of 

rrpoxwvat 'buttocks' (Archipp. 41), and compares xaaKw and cognates. However, 

rrpoxwvat could be a comic distortion of KOXWV'l after rrpwKTOe; (ace. to Giintert 1914: 

122). Notice, too, that the Skt. word shows no trace of Brugmann's Law. Mayrhofer 

EWAia 1: 563 finds no solution either. 

KO'/lIX0C; [m.] 'blackbird'. =>KoaauKpata[vw. 

KpaaTOC; [m.] 'couch, mattress' (Rhinth., Criton Corn., Arr.). LW Macedonian? 

• V AR KpaaHOe;, KpaaTOe;, also -aKTOe;, -ov (so-called 'reverse writing'? See 

Schwyzer 317'). 

.COMP KpaaTo-rroOLov = epfl[e; 'leg of a bed' (sch.). 

• DER Diminutives: KpaaTlOv (Arr.), -aKTlOV (pap. V-VIP), KpEaHaplov (Ed. 

Diocl.), MoGr. KpEaTl. KpaaKTplOe; [adj.] (pap. VIP). Unclear KpaaTplOe;, 

perhaps 'chamberlain' (IPE 2, 297). 

.ETYM Cf. Lat. grabatus (-attus). Acc. to Kretschmer 1921: 91ff., it is a loan from a 

Macedonia-Illyrian word for 'oak', *ypaoc;, which is seen in ypalov. Fur.: 12641 

calls this semantically arbitrary. On anlauting K- for y-, see Schwyzer ZII 6 (1926): 

242. See further Kramer AfP 45 (1999): 205-216; the word would have been adopted 

independently by Greeks and Romans (likewise Fur.: ibid.). Hardly related to 

yaa80v. 

Kpavoc; [m.] name of a shell-fish (Epich. 42). PG? 

.ETYM Probably a substrate word; for -u(oc;, see Schwyzer 4723 and s.v. Kovu(a. Ace. 

to Stromberg 1943: 121, it stands for *Kpao-u(oe;, from KpaOe;· 6 AapOe; 'mew' (H.) 

and u(a 'eagle-owl' (Nic.); highly unlikely. Fur.: 238, 283 connects it with Kpafloe; 

'dry', for which there seems no reason. 

Kpayywv, -OVOC; [f.] name of a small crustacean, probably 'Squilla mantis' (Arist. HA). 

PG? 

• VAR Kpaywv, Kpayy'l (v.ll.) . 

• ETYM On the formation in -wv, see Chantraine 1933: 159. The meaning suggests a 

loan. The connection with Skt. sfnga- 'horn' (which belongs to K£pae;, etc.) is 

rightly rejected by Brugmann-Delbriick 1897-1916 2:1, 508. Instead of Kpayywv· K[aaa 

'jay', von Blumenthal 1930: 41f. proposes to read Kpaywv, i.e. "crying bird" (to 

Kpa(w), and to change Kpaywv· £vuopov (wov 'water animal' to Kpayywv, which 

would fit the alphabetical order. 

KpaMw [v.] 'to swing, brandish', med. 'to tremble, be agitated' (post-Hom.). ? 

.VAR In Horn. only pte. KpaOUwv and Kpaoa[vw (ll.). Also KpaOeuElv (H.) as an 

explanation of KpaOa[v£lv. 

.COMP Rarely with prefix: eTIL-KpaOUW (A. R., Opp.); eTIL-, OLa-, aUY-Kpaoa[vw (Tim. 

Pers., Arist.); CtVaKpaOEu£l' aE[£l, aaAEU£l 'shakes, causes to rock' (H.). 

.DER Kpa0'l [f.] 'spray at the end of branches, twig, especially of figs' (lA, Hes. Op. 

681), Ctrro-KpaOIOe; 'plucked from a fig tree' (AP), CtrrO-Kpa()[(w [v.] 'to pluck from a 

fig tree' (Nic.); also 'diseased formation of small shoots in trees', whence KpaOaw [v.] 

'to have KpaO'l' (Thphr.); also name of a contrivance that shows actors hovering in 

the air (Poll. 4, l28, H.). Also KpaOoc; 'blight in fig-trees' (Thphr. HP 4, 14, 4), after 

Thphr. l.c. also a name of the twig. Further Kpa8'lalT'le;'

KpatU[VW 

innovation was tK-, tY-KPUYYUVW (Men., H.). As an original onomatopoeia, KEKPUYU 

and KpuyETv show similarity with KpW(W 'to croak'. The form KUpUyO

- ------- 

---"'--'----'----'-----'----'- 

770 KpavaOe; 

KpaTWTa( 771 

The word has been compared with OHG (h)rimfan 'to wrinkle, curb, etc.', as iffrom 

IE *kremb-, *kromb-. However, Fur.: 238 compares KpaupOe; 'dry, frail, fragile', 

assuming it is a form without prenasalization and with l;! for (on which see Fur.: 

228-242). This seems convincing; note Frisk's comment s.v. KpaupOe;: "ebenfalls 

mit bemerkenswerter Barytonese." Fur.: 343 further adduces KOfloe;· 6 Kov8uAOe;. Kat 

6 Ka7tUpOe; 'ball, swelling; also dried, parched'; KPOflOTaTOV' Ka7tUpWTaTOV. 

KaLaK£KOv8uAWflEVOV 'very dry, swollen' (H.). Further, Kpau(Oe; may perhaps be 

added. Therefore, the word is without a doubt Pre-Greek. The further connection of 

KpaflwTov 'kite' with KpaflOe;· AUpOe; 'mew' (H.), Fur.: 283, is uncertain. 

Kpava6 [adj.] 'hard, raw, rocky' (ll.), also of Athens and the Athenians, called 

Kpavao. 7tOAle; and Kpavaa( (Ar.), or Kpavao( (Hdt.); also Kpavaoe;, a mythical king 

of Athens.

------------ -- 

772 

KPUTO

774 

775 

• ETYM A Pre-Greek variant of KpCq.tPO

777 

.DER KpEflaALa(W [v.] 'to play the K., clapper' (Hermipp. 31), Schwyzer: 735; thence 

KpEflaALa(JTUC; (h. Ap. 162), see Zumbach 1955= 8, Porzig 1942: 181, and cf. on 

afla(vw. 

.ETYM The suffIx -aAo- is also found in Kp6TaAa, p6naAov and other loans; cf. 

Chantraine 1933: 245f. Connection with the group of sound-words with anlauting 

*(s)kr- (Pok. 569f.), e.g. Lat. crepo 'to creak', Lith. skrebeti, ISg. skrebu 'to rustle', Ru. 

kropotcit' 'to growl', is impossible, as Gr. cannot be due to the preceding nasal (as 

per Schwyzer: 333). This nasal rather points to a non-lE word, quite possibly Pre 

Greek (prenasalization?). A word of this meaning is likely to be a loan. 

KpEfluC; -KAEflfluC;. 

KPE, KpEKOC; [f.] name of a long-legged bird, perhaps 'ruff, Machetes pugnax', or 

'corn-crake, Rallus crex' (Hdt., Ar., Arist.); also metaph. of a noisy braggart (Eup.). 

6pOL (beside oivo-X6m lG 2\ 1425: 358), the first member could 

stand for *Kp'lflanoo-q:>6pOL, if it is not from Kpfla . 

• ETYM A diminutive of Kpfla (Att. Kpafla) 'mixing, mixed drink'; cf. mWflaT(C; 'cup 

iliat falls down (without foot)'. 

KP'lflvoC; [m.] 'steep incline' (ll.). oEoflm 

[v.] 'to be afraid of chasms' (Hp.). 

• DER KP'lflvwo'lC; 'slanting' (Th.); (KaTa-, etc.)KP'lflv( w [v.] 'to have a steep slope' 

(Att., etc.), -Lm Kp'lvLa8£c; (A. fr. 168 

[hexam.], after opWTLa8£c;), cf. Chantraine 354f.; Kp'lvlnc; [f.] 'of the/a source' (Hp.). 

TN Kpavvouv (Thess.) . 

.ETYM The different dialectal forms (see above) point to PGr. *krasnii-. Att. -P'l- for 

-pa- has been explained variously (Proto-Ionic-Attic dissimilation, an Ionism or a 

hyperatticism; see Schwyzer: 189f.). Since Whitney Tucker TAPA 93 (1962), it has 

generally been accepted (as by Peters 1980a) that the dissimilation assumed for 

KPV'l was regular. 

One hypothesis connects KPV'l with Kpouv6C; 'spring', Kpouvm· Kpvm TEA£Lm 

(H.). The lE base forms would then be *krosno- and krsneh2-' respectively; but note 

that all dialects have the vocalization * -ra-, so the etymon probably did not have 

vocalic *[. Therefore, the explanation remains uncertain. The words Kpouv6c;, 

Kpouvm may correspond to a Germanic word for 'wave, flood', except for the accent: 

ON hn;mn [f.], OE hrcen, hcern [f.], from PGm. *hrazno, lE *krosn-eh2-.

KPll1lI

780 KPlflVOV 

KPl!1VOV [n.] 'coarse barley-meal, coarse bread', plur. also 'crumbs' (Hp., Herod., Eup., 

Arist., pap., Lyc.). KPOUW. 

KpOLOC; [adj.] ace. to H. = V00WOTjC;, 0.0eEVC; 'sickly, feeble'; ace. to Theognost. Can. 21 

= KOAOOC; 'curtailed'; also in Att. inscr. (IG 2\ 244: 63 [Iva], cf. ApX.'E

KPOK11 2 

KpOK'1 2 [f.) 'rounded pebble on the seashore' (Arist., Lye.). Gr. KpOKihov, 

see above). Another word for the same notion is KCtYKullov. 

KpO!1OW 'to roast, bake'. =>KPCtIloC;. 

KP0!1!1UOV [n.) 'onion, Allium Cepa' (lA). Kpoll-, but this is hardly acceptable; see Van 

Beek fthc.b. Note that Gm. also has *hram- < *krom-. 

It is difficult to reconstruct a PIE pre-form, given the alternations pointing to 

*kremus-, *kromus-, *kermus-, and also the Greek geminate -1111-. Beekes 2000: 29 

therefore considers the word to be non-lE. The interpretation of Cremona near 

Venice (Krahe 1955:. 104) as an Illyrian TN is speculative. On the distribution, see 

Schrader-Nehring 1917(2): 71Off. 

KPO!17tO," [?) a piece ofland. O," [m.) 'temple', metaph. 'side, profile, steep mountain slope' (ll.).

.. . - - . - KpOUW 

KpO-rO

Kpuep6c; 

kruSit'; Latv. krClUset 'to stamp (off)', Lith. krausyti 'id.'. Zero grade *krus- is found in 

nominal derivations, e.g. CS kr'bxa, Ru. kroxa 'morsel, crumb', Lith. krusti, 1Sg. krusu 

'to stamp, push (apart)'; an e-grade also appears in Lith. kriausti 'to sting'. 

Kpuepoc; • V AR Kpufl6C;. => KpUOC;. 

KPUOC; [n.] 'icy cold, frost' (Hes. Op. 494, A. [lyr.], Arist., Jul.).

KpW(W 

.VAR The accent after Hdn. Gr. 1, 163. 

.DER KPWUAW81le; 'K.-like' (Luc. Lex. 13); KpwvAIl [f.] 'hair-net' (Hdn. Gr. 1, 323, 

Serv. ad Aen. 4, 138). 

.ETYM Semitic explanation in Lewy 1895: 89; cf. Knauer Glotta 33 (1954): 116'. Rabin 

Orientalia 32 (1963): 123f. points to Late Bab. karballatu and Hitt. kariulli. Fur.: 205 

points to -V All as a common Pre-Greek suffix. 

KPWW [v.] 'to croak, creak' (Hes. Op. 747, Ar.).

790 KTdc.; 

791 

.ETYM The present KT£Lvuf.u (incorrectly, -£lVV- and -LVV-) has a secondary full grade 

after £KT£lVU (cf. o£LKvuf.u to £8£lU, etc.). It replaces a zero grade *KTCtVUf.U, 

corresponding to Skt. k?a7')6ti 'to injure' (the sense 'to kill' of KT£Lvw is euphemistic). 

The Greek system seems to be based on an athematic root aorist sg. *kten- (cf. 

Gortyn subj. KaTUO"KEV£, with aK for KT; Schwyzer: 326), pl. and med. *ktIJ-, which is 

directly continued by £KTUTO (ll.). The present *kten-je!o- > KT£Lvw, the thematic 

aorist £KTUVOV, and sigmatic £KT£LVU go back to this formation. The ptc. *-KeU-TOc.; 

(assumed for CtVOpo-KTuaLUL) corresponds to Skt. dk?ata-, OP. axsata- 'uninjured'. 

Without a doubt, KULvw is related too, but it is unclear under which circumstances 

the initial *t- was lost. 

Literature: Haroarson 1993a: 186. Opposed to connection with Skt. ak?ata is Strunk 

1967: 99265• 

KTdc.; [m.] 'comb, comb in the loom', often metaph., e.g. 'rake, rib, finger' (Att. inscr.). 

IE *pekt-en- 'comb' 

• VAR KTV (Jo. Gramm. [VIP]), KT£v6c.; (lA). 

.COMP Some compounds, e.g. KT£VO-TtWAfjc.; 'comb-handler' (Poll.), Tt£VTE-KT£VOc.; 

'with five teeth' (corn.). 

• DER KTEVLOV 'id.' (Epich., pap.), KT£VWT6c.; 'with teeth' (Att. inscr.), KT£VUc.; [m.] 

'comb-maker, wool-carder' (Corycus), KT£VWOWc.; 'comb-like' (gloss.); KT£vL(w [v.] 'to 

comb, card' (lA), -Lafl6c.; 'combing' (E.), -LaTc.; 'comber, hairdresser' (pap., Gal.) , 

-LaTLK6c.; 'belonging to combing' (pap.). 

• ETYM Because of Lat. pecten 'comb', the Greek word is explained as from *pkt-enwith 

zero grade root and loss of the initial *p-. Several Modern Iranian forms, e.g. 

Pashto manj, MoP sana, point to *pk-en- (Morgenstierne 1927: 106; see Charpentier 

Acta Orbis 7 (1929): 197 with a remark by Morgenstierne ibd. 199). It may be that the 

root was originally *pek-; see on TtEKW. 

KTEpac.; [n.] 'gift' (K 216, 0 235, A. R. 4, 1550). ? 

• VAR Sing. only nom.; usually plur. KTEpea, -EWV 'gifts for the dead, sacrifice' (ll.); see 

Chantraine 1942: 210. 

.COMP As a second member in Ct-KT£pc.; 'unburied' (Orac. Sibyll., H.). 

.DER KT£pd(w 'to bring gifts for the dead, bury ceremoniously' (ll.), fut. -Lw, aor. 

-LUL (see Ruijgh 1957: 83), also with £v-, £TtL-, auv-; also KT£pL(w (ll.) 'id.', fut. -LW, aor. 

-LaUL; thence KT£PLafluLa [pl.] = KTEpea (S., E.), -LaLaL (H.) = TU

792 KTLAO

--- .. ----. 

r 

I 

794 

795 

acc. to EM 543, 3) 'id.' (ll.) with fern. - . tl(; (pap.) and -mu [n.pl.] festival of the 

steersmen in Athens, in memory of Theseus (PIu.); KUEpv'lmc;, -umc; 'steering, 

government' (Pi., Pl.); KU£pV'lTlKOC; 'belonging to steering' (Pl.); Ku£pvlafl0C; = 

KUEpv'lmc; (Aq.). 

.ETYM From KU£pvuw, Lat. guberno was borrowed; see WH s.v. Given Cypr. 

KUfl£pvm, the form KU£pvuw has been thought to be due to dissimilation fl-v > -v 

(Lejeune 1972: 152). See also Neumann KZ 100 (1987): 64-69, Neumann KZ 105 

(1992): 188, and Neumann Kadmos 13 (1974): 146-155, who reconstructs a 

denominative from *kurb-na- from the root *kwerb- 'to turn' in KUplC;. This is highly 

doubtful. 

As Frisk remarks, the word has no cognates. The comparison with Skt. kubara-, -rt 

'pole (?)' and with Lith. kumbras 'grip on the steering oar', kumbryti 'to steer' must 

be given up; see Mayrhofer EWAia s.v. and Fraenkel 1955 s.v. kumbrys. Foreign 

origin is probable; see references in Frisk s.v. The group -pv- is typical for non-IE 

material. 

KUtA'1 [f.] Anatolian goddess (Pi.fr. 8 Snell, Ar.). LW Anat. 

.VAR Ku'l (Hippon.fr. 127 M, Charon ofLamps. F.Gr.H. 262fr. 9, Hdt. 5, 102). 

.ETYM In Old Phrygian, she is called Matar Kubileya or Kubeleya. The exact meaning 

of the adjective is unknown; does it refer to a mountain? The goddess originated in 

Karkhemish, around 1200, where she was called Kubaba. See Laroche 1949: 113-128. 

Her Lydian name was Kuvava. From Locri Epizephyrii we have her name as Qubalas 

(end ih e.). See now Rein 1996: 223-237. 

KU'1AU;, -EWe; [f.] acc. to H. fluXmpu, Ufl£lVOV 8£ TTEA£KUC;, 4J TUC; OUC; KUTUaAAOum' 

TlVEC; TV TupOKV'laTlV cpumv 'large knife, properly an axe, with which cattle were 

slain; cheese-grater' (corn., Lye.). PG? 

• DER KU'lAlKOC; 'regarding a K.' (corn.), KU'lAlam· TT£A£Klam 'cut off wiili an axe, 

behead' (H.). 

.ETYM Unexplained. On ay£pm-Ku'lAlC;, see Chantraine, REGr. 75 (1962): 390. 

Probably Pre-Greek. 

KUl(miw [v.] 'to tumble head-first' (ll., PI., X.). PG 

.VAR Also -EW (Opp. K. 4, 263). 

• COMP Also with prefix, EK-, KUTU-, TT£pl-. 

• DER KUlaT'lTp 'who tumbles head-first' (Horn., E., Tryph.), also with haplology 

KUlaTp (H.) and KUlaTC; (Delos; uncertain; cf. Fraenkel Glotta 2 (1910): 31 n. 2 

and below); KUlaT'lmc; (PIu., Luc.), -'lflU (Luc.) 'cartwheel, somersault'. 

.ETYM One may consider a pre-form *KUlOflaL for KUlaTC;, if iliis is old; thence 

perhaps KUlaTUW. Further, a few words in EM are compared: KU'l = K£CPUA 

(KUlaTUW = £iC; K£CPUAV TT'l8w 'to jump on the head'), KU'lOC; = 0 KUTUKU'I'UC; 'bent 

down, stooped', KU'lUV = KUplWC; TO ETTL TV K£cpaAV Pl1TT£lV properly 'to throw on 

the head' (acc. to H. = 9£Ocpop£La9m, KopuavTlCiv 'to be inspired by a god, be 

enthousiastic'); further, KU'lTlW' ETTL K£cpaAv pl'l'w, KU'lalv8a· ETTL K£cpaAv, TO 

cpoptiv ETTL VWTOU, Kanl VWTOU 'on the head; bearing on one's back; in rear' (H.). 

Frisk considers connection with KUOC; 'dice' and KUCPOC;, KU1TTW 'to stoop', 

assuming that the words with -- are from a northern source (Thracian or 

Macedonian), with instead of cp. However, they may rather be Pre-Greek variants, 

like KUfl'l 'head' (EM 545, 27) and KUflaxoc; 'head first', avaKuflaAluw 'to tumble' 

(see Kuiper 1956: 213f.), which are prenasalized forms clearly containing the same 

word. Then there is a variant with KUfl- in KUfllv8aAa· KaTUaTpocp. TapavTLvOl 

'rotation (Tarant.) , (H.). The variants are clearly ofPre-Greek origin. 

KUITOV [n.] 'elbow' (Hp. Lac. Ham. 6), Sicilian ace. to Ruf. Onom. 72 and Poll. 2, 141. 

LW Lat. 

.DER KULTlW 'to push with the elbow' (Epich. 213). Also KUWAOV 'id.' (Poll. I.e.), 

which would be a cross with WAEV'l acc. to Bq, not an independent derivation from 

KUOC; (Solmsen 1909: 7). 

.ETYM From Lat. cubitum (pace Bechtel 1921, 2: 284). 

KUOC; [m.] 'dice' (lA), also of the eyes of the dice (E., PI.) and the gaming table 

(Hermipp. 27, pl.); metaph. of dice-like objects, 'cubus' (Ti. Locr.), 'cubic number' 

(PI., Arist.), 'dice-like block of stone or wood' (Hell. pap. and inscr.), 'cake, piece of 

salted fish' (corn.); also 'vertebra' (Rhian. 57; after aaTpuyaAoc;) and 'hollow above 

the hips of cattle' (Ath. 9, 399b). PG? 

.COMP Some compounds, e.g. cplA6-KUOC; 'who loves the dice' (Ar., Arist.). 

.DER 1. KUlOV 'fish salted in KUOl' (corn., pap.), KUlUpLOV name of a pot related to 

KUlOV (pap.) 2. KUlac; 'kind of tunny' (Opp.). 3. KuoaTov [n.] name of a fraction 

(Dioph.), after £lKoaTov, etc. 4. KU£WV [m.] 'gambling house' (Tz.). 5. KUlKOC; 

'quadrangular' (PI., Arist.). Denominative verbs : 1. KU£UW [v.] 'to dice, gamble' 

(Att.), also 'to deceive' (Arr.), whence KU£la 'dice', KU£UTC; 'gambler', -TlKOC;, 

-TPlOV (Att.). 2. KUlW [v.] 'to raise to the cube' (Hero), whence KUlafl0C; (Theol. 

Ar.). 3. KU (H.) as an explanation of TT£TT£U£l 'to play TT.' . 

.ETYM Words for dice are often loans (Schrader-Nehring 1917(2): 423). Ace. to Hdt. 1, 

94, ilie Lydians claimed to have invented the game of KUOC;. Lat. cubus is from 

Greek. In view of the incidental meaning 'hollow above the hips of cattle', KUOC; was 

wrongly connected with the Germanic group of Go. hups 'hip'. Lat. cubitus 'elbow' is 

probably derived from -cumbt'ire; see De Vaan 2008 s.v. On KUOC; = TpUAlOV 'cup, 

bowl' (Paph., H.), cf. the words s.v. KUTT£AAov . 

KuMoat [v.] 'to revile, jeer at' (A. Fr. 94, S. Aj. 722, A. R. 1, 1337). PG? 

• V AR Act. -w (Epich. 6; 35, 6); aor. KuMaaaa9m. 

.DER Further Ku80c; [m.] 'scorn' (sch.), probably a back-formation. On Ku80lfl0C; 

'din of battle', which is formally unclear, see s.v. Glosses KuMYXac;· fluXaC;, A0l80plac; 

'battles, slanderings'; Ku8ayxofl£va· A0l80poufl£va 'jeers'; Ku8uTT£lV' E1TlCPWVtiV 'call 

by name, exclaim' . 

• ETYM Words for 'blame, revile' are found in Slav., e.g. OCS kuditi 'flEflcpw9m, to 

blame', Gm., e.g. MHG gehiuze 'noise, crying, derision, insult', and in Skt. kutsayati 

'blame, revile' (rejected by Mayrhofer EWAia 1: 365), MoP ni-kuhldan 'blame, revile' 

[Pok. 595]). In view of the glosses wiili structure Ku8-ayx-, the Greek words are

Ku8apo

Ku9vov 

KUOVOV [adj.] . TO aKUov

800 KUAlvOW 

KUAlvSw [V.] 'to roll, turn over' (11.). PG 

.VAR Also intr. med. -OflaL; -EW, -EOflaL (Att.), fut. KUAlaw (Att.), KUAlvoaw (late), 

aor. KUAlaaL (Pi., lA), pass. -laeVaL (11.), -lVOTjeVaL (Str.), perf. med. K£KuAlaflaL 

(Lue., Nonn.); secondary present KUAlW (Ar.) to KUAlaaL < -lvO-aaL. 

• COMP Often with prefix, e.g. 1tpO-, eK-, ev-, Uflcpl-. 

.DER 1. KUAlVOpO

802 

KUflUAlW 'to play the cymbals' (Hell.), -laflo

KU1tCwat

806 Kupaala 

the K.' (sch.); Ku

808 KUpaCtVLOC; 

KUpaCtVlOe; 'young man'. 

.ETYM Laconian for aKup8CtALOC;. 

KVpTOe; [adj.] 'vaulted, rounded, bulging, hunchbacked' (11., Hell.).

810 Ktmao *wa in open syllable yielded an acc.sg. PIt. *kwanem. The word is 

also found in Anatolian: Hitt. LUkuyan- [c.] 'dog-man', gen.sg. kunas, HLuw. 

wan(i)- [c.] 'dog'. The paradigm is strange because of the lack of an old e-grade in 

the ablaut pattern. 

KWa · £v£xupa 'pledges' (H.). 

.VAR Also KW·lov· £v£xupov (H.). 

oETYM See on KOlOV. 

Kwa [n.] 'soft, hairy skin; fleece' (ll.). O-lOV (Att.), -aplov (corn.); KWo&'

812 

KWAUW 

813 

is unusual: the -£- would fit the Myc. nom. ko-wo, but -ac; can hardly be explained by 

analogy. Perhaps these inflectional irregularities can be understood if we assume that 

the inflection of a Pre-Greek word was adapted to Greek. 

KWU [m.] · 6 flEyac; TETTl 'the large cicala' (H.).

' . __ _ ___ _ o.! -'- 

 

814 

after AVW (hardly credible). Others (Meillet MSL 16 (1910-1911): 244, Fraenkel l937: 

357) connected it with KOAOVW 'to mutilate'. There is no etymology. 

KW!!a [n.] 'deep, sound sleep' (ll.), 'lethargy, coma' (medic.). -rWV 1tUAWV 'laurel, which is put in front of the gate' (H.), 'place where the 

reed is closely grown with the roots' (Thphr.).

816 Kwnw, -OUC; 

(Thphr.); KWnTj-rp, -pOC; [m.] 'leather thong for the oar' (cf. Bergson Eranos 55 

(1957): l2off.); Kwm:uw [v.] 'to row' (AP), Kwnaw (-EW) in perf. med. K£KwnTj-rat 'is 

provided with oars' (Att. inscr., H.). On Kwnw, see s.v. 

oETYM Old verbal noun from Kamw, so lE *koh2P-h2- (without a lengthened grade, 

cf. Hamp MSS 43 (1984): 51f.). For the meaning, cf. Lat. capulus 'grip'. 

KW7tW, -Ue; [f.] 'wreathed staff used in the Daphnephoria' (Boeot.; Procl.). -

818 

has therewith become unclear; all we can do is assume a stem *liih-. See Heubeck IF 

66 (1961): 29-34· Fur.: 239 compares Abtae; 'rock'; he considers AaLVeT]· Aupva AleLVT] 

(Cyr.) to be proof of Pre-Greek origin. 

Non-Greek correspondences to Auae; are all doubtful, e.g. Alb. lere, -a 'stone, heap of 

stones, stony plain, rockslope' from P Alb. leurii (Demiraj 1997), OIr. lie, gen. liac < 

PCl. *tiyank- (taken up by MatasoviC 2008 s.v. *tiwank-). 

Xupu [f.] .

820 Auyyaw 

Further, AUYUPOC; is compared with ToA slakkiir 'sad'. Beside it exists Lat. laxus 

'slack, weak, etc.' with an s-suffix; perhaps also Skt. slak?1:ui- 'slippery, meagre, thin' 

(if assimilated from *slak?-). 

However, as *slh,g- would have given *slag-, and since Indo-European had no 

phonemes * a, a, the above correspondences have not been explained. Perhaps it is 

necessary to assume a secondary zero grade for the Greek forms. Alternatively, we 

may be dealing with a European substrate word. 

Auyyaw [v.] 'to slacken' (Antiph., Phot., AB [= £v- o[owf.u]); Auyya£Lo oKv£l 'is slow', 

ol 8£ AUYY£l (H.); AuyyauUl' m:pl

"_" "C '"_ , __ 

,___ ___--'-_-"-____--'- 

822 Auoae; 

Szemerenyi SMEA 3 (1967): 85ff. shows that the compound formation *AaywFfje; 

'having flabby ears' (which is more probable than an o-stem) can actually be restored 

in Homer, and that it accounts for the Attic forms as well. DELG calls this plausible. 

AuSae; [?] . fAacpOe; VEPp[W; 'a deer dappled like a fawn' (H.). PG?(v) 

oDER Also PN (Paus. 3, 21, 1). 

oETYM Fur.: 195 connects it with A80v· paALov 'dappled' (H.). 

AuSptw [v.] 'to run, flee', of the f.LUKTpEe;, nostrils (Sophr. 135). ? 

oETYM Uncertain. Fur.: 199 compares AaTpapOe;, AULOpOe;, Aa8pouv, AUL8apu

824 

oDER AaLAUTtwoTje.; 'stormy' (Hp.), AaLAUTtEToe.; = AUIAu\j! (sch. A. on A 495), after 

UETOe.;, etc. Denominative AaLAUTti(w [v.] 'to quake by storms' (Aq.). AaLAucpE-L·Tje.; [m.] 

'sender of storms' (PMag. Leid. W. 8, 21), haplological for AaLAUTt-ucpETTje.;. 

oETYM Probably Pre-Greek, with intensive reduplication. Fur.: 225 refers to AUAuflle.;· 

AUIAu\j! (H.); the corrections by Latte are unnecessary. 

Aaia =>AuiwuTu. 

AaLOe.; [m.] 'throat, gullet' (11.).

------ - ------ -- 

AUA€W 

.ETYM The analysis as an expressive transformation of ut'V'lp6

828 

.DER Backformations: 1. ACtAO

Aaflupoe; 

Brassica arvensis', see s.v. 4. Aafl1t118wv, -ovoe; [f.] 'lustre, glow' (Epicur., D. S.). 5. 

Aafl1tUpie; [f.] 'glow-worm' (Arist.), with Aafl1tUpiw [v.] 'to shine like a glowworm', 

also 'to illuminate' (Thphr., pap.), perhaps dissimilated from *Aafl1t-UAie;? 6. Aafl1tpOe; 

'shining, gleaming' with Aafl1tpoT11e;, Aafl1tpuvw 'to illuminate', med. 'to show' (lA), 

with Aafl1tpuV-Te; (late); as a first member with dissimilation in AUfl1tOUpOe; name of 

a dog (Theoc.), -OUple; [f.] 'fox' (A. Fr. 433, Lyc.). 7. U1tO-, m:pl-Aafl1t-e; 'shining 

below, around' (Hes. Se., Ph., PIu.). 8. Lengthened verbal forms: Aafl1tnuWV (-owv) 

[ptc.] 'shining' (A 104); explanation uncertain, see Schwyzer: 705, Leumann 1950: 

181f., Chantraine 1942: 358; Aafl1tuW = Mfl1tW (Man.). 9. Several PNs: AUfl1tOe;, 

Aafl1tni811e;, Aafl1tni11, AUfl1tllOe;, -TW, Aafl1ta8-iwv, -ioxoe;, Aafl1t(T)p£Ue;; see 

Bechtel l917b: 621, Fraenkel l91O: 236, Schwyzer: 337. 

.ETYM Both the verbal and the nominal forms derive from the nasal present AUfl1tw. 

Without a nasal, we find Hitt. liipPJi / lapp- 'to glow, flash'; with a long vowel (from 

lE *leh2p- or *lah2p-), some Baltic words for 'torch, flame': Lith. 16pe, Latv. lapa, OPr. 

lapis; with short a-vowel, but deviating in auslaut, we find OIr. lassaim 'flame', W 

llaehar 'glow', which can go back to *laps-. LIV2 reconstructs *leh2p- 'aufleuchten', 

but it is doubtful whether this material proves lE origin. Cf. Aafl'l'uv11 and Aocpvie;. 

Is it possible to explain Aafl1t118wv, AUfl1tUpie; as Greek formations? The nasal present 

is difficult, for what would be the outcome of*lh2mp-? 

AU!1VP0C; [adj.] 'voracious, avaricious, eager, coquettish' (X., corn., Hell.). PG(S,v) 

.DER Aaflupia 'voluptuousness, coquetry' (PIu.), AUflupie; [f.] 'dewlap' (sch. Luc. Lex. 

3), AaflupwoUl H. s.v. AUl0apu£lv. Further AUflla [f.] name of a man-eating monster 

(Ar.), of a shark (Arist.); in this mg. also AUflvo. or -V11 (Opp.); (Ta) AUflla = xuoflaLU 

'chasms' (EM, H.); cf. Aaflupa 0uAaooa (EM 555, 57). Name of a hero AUfloe; (K 81). 

Lycian TN AUflupa (AifluPU), HN AUflupoe;; suggestion in Heubeck Beitr. z. 

Namenfa rseh. 1 (1949): 281. 

• ETYM For the formation of Aaflupoe;, cf. yAacpupOe;, 8£AUpOe;, etc. Mfl-lo. has 

retained -lo., like 1tOWla (see Chantraine 1933: 98). There seems no basis for the 

comparison of Aaflupoe; with Lat. lemures 'roaming ghosts of those who died at a 

wrong time, or who died a violent death'. 

From AUflla was borrowed Lat. lamia [f.] 'vampire'; perhaps also lamium [n.] 'dead 

nettle', from *MflLOV? The form Aafloe; 'cleft' (sch. Hor. Ep. 1, 13, 10; AUfloe; LSJ) does 

not exist. 

The word (note the suffIx -up-) is probably Pre-Greek, and related to AUcpUOOW 'to 

swallow' with interchange fl/cp; see Fur.: 225. Perhaps AUlfloe; is also related. Fur.: 

further connects Aupoe;, which is possible but uncertain. 

AU!1'1'UV'l [f.] 'kind of cabbage, Brassica arvensis' (Dsc., Gal.; pap.), acc. to Stromberg 

1940: 24 because of the gleaming color. PG(v) 

.VAR Also AU'I'-, A£'I'-. Further Aa'l'av11· TWV aypiwv Aaxavwv Eo0loflev11 'edible wild 

vegetable' (H.). and Aa'l'a· yoyyuAie;. II£pyalOl 'turnip' (H.). 

.ETYM The variants prove Pre-Greek origin (note the different vocalism in A£'I'-), 

while connection with Aafl1tw remains doubtful. 

AuvOuvw [v.] 'to escape notice, be unknown or unnoted; to make sbd. forget sth.', 

med. 'to forget' (ll.+). IE *leh2- 'remain unnoticed or hidden' 

.VAR Also A0w (A110avw 11 221), aor. Aa0dv, A£Aa0£lv, -eo0Ul (E1tl-AOUl u 85), fut. 

AOW (ll.), perf. HA110a (lA), med. HAUOflUl (Horn.), AeA110flUl (Att.) , late aor. 

Aouo0Ul, A11

Aao

AU111'W 

.DER Aamcrfla 'boasting' (Cic. l.c.), ACl1n

Acirpov 

oDER -UpLOV (Mt.). 

oETYM Unexplained foreign word. Cf. Andre 1961: 208f. Probably Pre-Greek. 

AUa61l [f.] 'insult, mockery' (Hdt. 6, 67, AP 7, 345, H.). -

AcrrU(J(JO flUL 

oETYM As a North-West Greek word, ACtTpOV and derivatives were originally 

unknown in Aeolic and Ionic, and even in Attic (see Bechtel 1921, 1: 207, Kretschmer 

Glotta 17 (1929): 79). There is no convincing lE connection. Usually, AU-TPOV is 

considered to contain a zero grade of words in Gm., BSI., and Hr., which go back to a 

full grade lE *le(i)- 'provide, gain' (Pok. 665). However, this is impossible, as a root 

*le- = *leh,- could never yield Greek AU-. Therefore, we can be quite sure that the 

word is of Pre-Greek origin. 

From Hell. *AUTPWV was borrowed Lat. latro 'hired soldier'. 

AaTl)(1

AUW 

gurs, OCS vlas'b, Ru. v6los, all from lE *uolk-o-. Less probable, because of the 

meaning, is the connection with OCS vlakno, Ru. volokn6 'thread', Skt. valka- [m.] 

'bark, sap-wood', from lE *uolk-. See AUcnO

A£q.lWV, -wvo

AelOe; 

Alflv-mov, -TjaLa, -Tjane;, -TjaTpov, -TjaTpLe; (Dsc., Gal.). 7. Denominative verbs: 

Alflvu(w 'to build a A.; to stagnate, put under water' (Arist.), with Alflvaafloe; 'flood, 

inundation', -ame; 'surveyor of the inundation', -ameLa 'inundation works' (pap.), 

-aaLa 'marshy ground' (Arist.); AlflvOOflat [v.] 'to build a A.' (Thphr., Str.) . 

• ETYM The primary formations A£lflwV and Alflv, ALflVTj show old ablaut in both 

stem and suffIx. They are isolated in Greek, and have no outer-Greek counterpart. 

One might start from an old paradigm nom. *lei-mon, acc. *li-men-m, gen. *li-mn-os. 

For the etymology, only suppositions are at hand. Starting from the idea 'moistness, 

standing water, etc.', it has been connected with Lat. IImus 'mud', to which may 

belong the words mentioned under A£Lfla with anlauting sl-. Also, words mentioned 

s.v. AeLW, e.g. Lith. lieti, might be considered as well. Pok. 309 defends connection 

with Lat. IImus 'oblique', lImen 'threshold', and without m-suffIx, e.g. Latv. leja 'dale, 

valley', assuming a basic sense of*'dip, low place, bay'. 

Xcioc; [adj.] 'level, smooth', of the soil, of surfaces, etc. (ll.), also 'rubbed, well-ground' 

(Delos, pap., Dsc.), cf. A£(l)aLvw, -OW below. -

oVAR OflO-AElTWp = aUA-AELTOUpYOe; (Att. ins cr. liP), A£LTOp£e;· LEp£LaL (H.); AT]Tp£e;· 

L£pol ()"T£

--- . -'--- ----------'-'-, - -.--....!..:.---- 

." ----- -- ------------------'----'------ 

AE1tW 

.ETYM Fur.: 160 recognized that it is the same word as .- Acq..l1t'l, which shows 

characteristic Pre-Greek variations. 

Atu;; -AEyW. 

A£onup6o" [m.] 'leopard' (Gal., Edict. Diocl.). flv (Schwyzer: 208). 

.DER AE1taOV-laTp [m.] 'end of the A.' (Poll.), like paXLOV-L

" " ,, __ ,,cc r ' , 

\ 

850 Aea

·COMP Rarely with ETtl-, £Ia-, rrpoa-, rrpo-. 

.ETYM Beside the full grade yod-present A£ua(a)w from *AWK-1W, Sanskrit has a full 

grade thematic root present lokate 'to discern, perceive' (also locate, with locana- [n.] 

'eye'), which differs slightly from rocate 'shine' (see AwKo

-- ----'-'-- ---'----'- r -"--=- 

AEWV, -OVTO

.ETYM Probably an original adjective (scil. voao

.. 

858 

.ETYM Except for the ending -0

860 

AlKflaW 861 

Alavo [f.m.] 'frankincense' (Sapph., Pi., E.), 'frankincense tree' (Hdt., Melanipp., 

Thphr.). LW Sem. 

.VAR AlavwTOe; [m.] (or [f.]) 'id.' (Sapph., lA). 

.COMP Some compounds like Alav0'P0poe; (Herakleid. Corn.), AlavwTo-'P0pOe; 

(Hdt.). 

.DER 1. From ALavoe;: diminutive Alavl8lov (Men.); adjectives: Alav-w8'le; 'like 

frankincense' (Philostr.), -lVOe; 'with the color of frankincense, made of frankincense' 

(pap., gloss.); AlaVCte; [m.] 'trade of frankincense' (pap.), AlaviTle; [f.] pithet of 

Aphrodite (Luc.), as she was venerated with incense; verbs: Alavooflat 'to be mixed 

with frankincense' (LXX), Alavl(w 'to smell like frankincense' (Dsc., Gal.). 2. From 

AlavwTOe;: AlavwTle; [f.] 'rosemary, Rosmarinus' (Thphr., Nic., Dsc.), after the 

smell (Stromberg 1940: 62), also 'censer' (Delos, Hell.) like AlavwTi8l0V (Delos II') 

and AlavwTpie; (Anatolia, imperial period), after names of utensils in -Tpie; 

(Chantraine 1933: 340f.), AlaV-WTlKOe; 'consisting of frankincense' (Hell. inscr. and 

pap.), -WTlVOe; 'prepared with frankincense' (medic.); AlavwTI(w [v.] 'to incense, 

smell like frankincense' (Str., Dsc.). 

• ETYM A loan from Semitic, for which one compares Hebr. lebona 'frankincense' and 

Phoen. lebonat, etc. 'id.' (from the root laban 'to be white', probably after the white 

color of the sap of the tree. The meaning 'tree' is secondary to 'frankincense' itself. It 

was thought that the name of mount Aiavoe; ( = L'banon) had influenced the Greek 

vocalization (details in Lewy 1895: 44f., Masson 1967: 53). Ace. to Muller Glotta 52 

(1974): 53-59, however, the word was taken from Southern Arab liban. The form in 

-WTOe; comes from the plural libanot 'the grains of the resin'. The word is derived 

from the adjective lbn 'white' (Arab laban 'milk'). This is confirmed by the fact that 

people from southern Arabia came to Delos. 

ALp6e; [adj.] epithet of 6A6e; 'turbid liquidity' (AP 15, 25, 1), of vu (EM 564, 49), 'dark' 

or 'humid', of aEAae; (Trag. Adesp. 232); explained by Erot. as aKOTelVOe; KaL flEAae; 

(on Hp. Aer. 15, where the codd. have 8lepCiJ and eOAepCiJ, said of p). ? 

• VAR Alflpoe; (EM 564, 52; Suid.). 

.ETYM Fur.: 28i8 notes that the prenasalization could be due to late Greek/Byzantine 

nasalization. The merit of his comparison with AlapOe; (ibid. 240, 287) is doubtful. 

The comparison with AelW (Frisk, DELG hesitantingly) does not seem to make any 

sense. 

Aly.5TJV [adv.] 'touching superficially, grazing' (X 278), e1tlAly8'lv 'id.' (P 599). IE? 

*sleig- 'slide' 

.DER Aly80e; [m.] 'mortar' (Nic., also S. Fr. 35?), 'mould made of earthenware or of 

clay, funnel' vel sim. (Poll., Ael. Dion., H.), 'lye' (Eust.), Aly8a· UKOV'l, Kat Kovla 

'whetstone, plaster' (H.). Denominative verb Aly

862 ALKpL

Alvo

866 ALO"yapLov 

from AL

868 Aoyao£c; 

leguminous plants'; also these plants themselves; 'pod, seedbox, skin of fruit' 

(Thphr., Dsc., Gal.).

--,---- 

i 

Aop86e; 

.DER AOlflWolle; 'like the plague' (Hp., Th.), AOlfllK6e; 'belonging to the plague' (Hp., 

Hell.; Chantraine 1956a: 121), AOlflloe; epithet of Apollo in Lindos (Macr.); AOlfloTIle; 

'plague-like situation' (LXX); AOlflEUOflaL [v;] 'to be contaminated with the plague' 

(LXX), AOlflwaaw, -WTTW 'to suffer from the plague' (Gal., Luc.). 

.ETYM Most often taken as ablauting with A[floe;. The form AOlyoe; has also been 

considered as a root-cognate, and a third suffIxal variant was seen in AOlTOe;· AOlfloe; 

(H.). The form AOlTOe; is taken by Schmidt s.v. as a mistake for AOlyoe;, and with good 

reason. A cross of Alfloe; and AOlyoe; has also been suggested, but this is a desperate 

attempt to explain everything. 

Aomoc; 'remaining'. =>AEI1tw. 

AOlo6oc; 1 [adj.] 'the last, utmost' ('If 536).

(i-st.) = OmaSOTOVOL (PI. Ti. 84e), i.e. 'spasmodic inward curvature of the upper 

body' (cf. Aopowm

874 

AOcpUW 'to be crested' (Babr., Ar., H.), after KOfluw, Leumann 1950: 30777; AOCPl

.ETYM The name derives from Luwiy-a- 'Luwian'. The Lydians came from the north 

and were originally called MnOVEe;. Then coming southward, iliey occupied Luwian 

territory and thereby received the name of the older inhabitants. In Lydian, -y- > -d-, 

while -i- was syncopated. Thus * Luwiy-a- > * Luwd- gave Lud- (with long u). The 

change of name is mentioned by Herodotus (1, 7; 7, 74); it is not found in Homer. 

The later Lydian territory had a Luwian substrate. See Beekes Kadmos 42 (2004): 

47ff., where the thesis is put forth that the Lydians were driven south on the arrival 

of the Phrygians, around 1200a; see also Beekes BiOrbis. 59 (2002): 205-242 (441f.). 

AUW [v.] 'to hiccup' (Hp., Ar., Arist.). IE *sluklg- 'swallow' 

• VAR Aor. AUyaL (Gal.). 

.COMP Sometimes with Ctva-, £m-, UTIO-. 

• DER AUYflOe; 'swallowing' (Hp., Arist., Nic.), also = OAOAUYflOe; (H.), with AUYflw8T]e; 

'accompanied by swallowing' (Hp.); Auy8T]v [adv.] 'swallowing' (S., AP). Also AUy, 

Auyyoe; [f.] 'id.' (Hp., Pl., Th.) with Auyyw8T]e; = AUYflw8T]e; (Hp.), AuyyavoflEvoV· 

AU(OVTa £V TtP KAalElv 'during crying' (H.), AUYKalvw [v.] 'to swallow' (Suid.). 

• ETYM For AU(W : AUy, compare IU(w : '(uy, KAa(w : KAaYYI, as well as aaw : . It 

cannot be decided whether the verb or the noun is more original. Morphologically, 

AUy can be a back-formation from AU(W < *AU(Y)Y-!W, but also its base form. 

Cognates are found in Celtic and Germanic, e.g. OIr. slucim 'to swallow' < *slu-n-k-, 

W llyncu 'id.'; MLG sluken 'id.' < lE *slug-, MHG slUchen 'id.'; and with geminate 

MHG slucken 'id.', together with iterative MHG sluckzen 'to sob'. This means that 

Gr. A- is from *sl-, but there are forms without *s-, e.g. Pol. lkac 'to swallow'. LIV2 

distinguishes two roots *sleuk- and *sleug- with identical meaning, which seems to 

call for a solution. 

AU6po, -ov 'clotted or thick blood'. =>Aufla. 

AVKa.pa, -aVTO [m.] attested since T 306 = 161, A. R. 1. 198, Bion Fr. 15: 15; graveepigrams 

(imperial period) from Arcadia and Ionia. Time-indication of uncertain 

mg., usually explained as 'year' and used in this sense by later authors, who seem all 

to be based on T 306; ace. to Leumann 1950: 2124 rather 'new moon' (against this 

Ruijgh 1957: 147). The supposed Arcadian origin (AB) probably refers to the late 

Arcadian inscriptions, see Leumann: 273. PG(V) 

• VAR Also acc. -av, also AUKaflac; (inscr. Amorgos, Kretschmer Glotta 2 (1910): 319). 

'DER AuKaavTlOee; dJPaL (AP). 

.ETYM Unrelated is the TN AUKaT]TTOe;. All existing explanations are unconvincing: 

e.g. original meaning "light-circle", from *AUK- 'light' (see on AUxvOe;) and lia· 

TpOXOe; 'wheel' (H.); or originally "Lycian king (or priest, god)", i.e. Apollo, so 

elliptical for 'festival of Apollo', and a Lydian word. More dated suggestions are 

found in Frisk (with lit.). Recently, Koller Glotta 51 (1973): 29-34 explained the word 

from *AuKa avTa 'das weggegangene Licht', so ilie moonless night of the new 

moon. This cannot be correct: the variant with fl and the suffix -aVT- clearly point to 

Pre-Greek origin. 

AVKa.,!,O, -6 [f.] name of a poisonous plant, 'Echium italicum' (Nic., Dsc.). PG? (S, 

V) 

.VAR v.l. AUKO'VOe; (Dsc. 4, 46). 

.DER Also AUKa'!'Ie; . 

• ETYM Frisk explains, following Stromberg 1944: 100f. on Xop8a'V0e;, that it originally 

meant "attacking wolves", because it was poisonous (like AUKO-KTOVOV, etc., 

Stromberg 1940: 66 and 70f.). However, the suffix also occurs in aKlv8a'Voe; and in 

the town Galepsos, so it is more probably a Pre-Greek form (note the interchange 

a/o). 

AVKTJY£V [adj.] epithet of Apollo ( 101, 119). GR 

.ETYM Like for AUK£lOe; (A.), for AUKT]-YEVe; several connections have been 

attempted: with the wolf, the Lycians, and earlier also with light (cf. on AUXVOe;). 

There is little doubt now that it means 'born in Lycia', see e.g. Beekes JANER 3 

(2003): 15f. The antiquity of the formation appears from the lack of the 

compositional -l- in AUKl-. 

AUKLOV [n.] 'dyer's buckthorn, Rhamnus petiolaris', also a decoction from it (Peripl. M 

Rubr., Dsc., Gal.). GR? 

.ETYM Perhaps originally "the Lycian (plant)", named after its place of origin: cf. 

Dsc. 1, 100 CPUETal 8e MElaTov £V KaTma80KI

AUIlU, -UTOe; 

For the name of the wolf, taboo may have played a role (Havers 1946: 37ff.), causing 

phonetic irregularities. For lE *ulkwo-, such a taboo origin is possible as well; 

however, the interpretation as 'lacerater' (from *uel(k)- 'to lacerate') can hardly be 

maintained, as that root has no labiovelar. 

AVlla, -aTOe; [n.] 'dirt, waste, garbage', metaph. 'contamination, defamation' (A 314 

and 8 371, Hdt.); on the mg. Sinclair 1953: 330ff. (who wrongly connects AVW). IE 

*luH- 'dirt, pollute' , 

.VAR Mostly plur. -u-ra. Also AVIl'1 [f.], often plur. -aL, 'maltreatment (e.g. mutilation, 

flagellation), damage, violation, revilement' (Ion, poet., also Hell. and late). 

• DER 1. From AUllu: AVlluKEe;' TtETpaL 'rocks' (H.), at an alphabetically wrong position; 

cf. PWAU, Ateu, etc. (Chantraine 1933: 379); Ku-ra-AuIlUKOOllaL [v.] 'to be covered 

with AVlluKEe; (i.e. dirt)' (Tab. Herael. 1, 56); also AVlla, -KOe; [m.] Arcadian HN (cf. 

pva, avp

880 

of KUWV (6 299; cf. AP 5, 265), and Auaarrr

882 AW 

perhaps to be further analyzed as a u-present *leh,-u-. This is oncfirmed by the 

accentuation ofLith. liciuti 'to stop' and PSI. *leviti 'to diminish, weaken'. 

The Skt. verb deviates formally (the nasal presents lunati, lunoti are not found 

elsewhere, while the other finite forms are of much later date). Germanic has a verb 

with s-enlargement, e.g. Go. fra-liusan 'to lose' < IE *leus-, Jralusts 'loss' < IE *lus-ti-, 

fra-lus-nan 'to be lost'. See LIV2 s.v. *leyH- for further forms. 

AW [v.] 'want, wish' (Epich., Ar., Theoc., Dor., El. inscr.). ? , 

.VAR Pres. 2Sg. Aft, 3sg. Aft, 1Pl. AWflE, ete., El. opt. AEOLTaV, Cret. opt. AE(L)OL, 

AELOLEV, subj. AELWVTL, ptc. AELOVro, -a, etc., inf. (conj. by Ahrens Th. 5, 77) AV; the 

gloss AE'PflL (H.) looks Ionie. 

.DER 1. Afla [n.] 'will, spirit, courage, audacity' (Hdt.), with A'lflo:na·

- 

Awcpaw 885 

.ETYM From Lat. lad/x, which itself might be taken from Celtic; see WH S.v. 

AW!1U [n.] 'hem, fringe, border of cloths' (LXX Ex.). ? 

.DER AW!1crnov (AP); acc. to EM == TO YUVaLK£LOV, 0 into ATTLKWV oXeoo

Leiden Indo-European 

Etymological Dictionary Series 

1 

! 

, 

I 

I 

I 

1 

I 

•• 

! 

I 

Etymological Dictionary of Greek 

By 

Edited by 

Robert Beekes 

Alexander Lubotsky 

With the assistance of 

Lucien van Beek 

VOLUME 10/2 

VOLUME TWO 

BRILL 

LEIDEN • BOSTON 

2010

This publication has been made possible by the financial support of the Netherlands 

Organization for Scientific Research (NWO). 

This book is printed on acid-free paper. 

Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data 

Beekes, R. S. P. (Robert Stephen Paul) 

Etymological dictionary of Greek / by Robert Beekes ; with the assistance of 

Lucien van Beek. 

p. cm. - (Leiden Indo-European etymological dictionary series; v. 10/1-2) 

Includes bibliographical references and index. 

ISBN 978-90-04-17418-4 (hardback : alk. paper) 1. Greek language-Etymology 

Dictionaries. 1. Beek, Lucien van. n. Title. 

PA422.B44 2010 

482.03-dc22 

2009036652 

'i., 

TABLE OF CONTENTS 

VOLUME ONE 

Preface ................................................................................................................................... vii 

Pre-Greek loanwords in Greek ......................................................................................... xv 

Abbreviations and symbols ............................................................................................... xlv 

The Greek etymological dictionary A-A ............................................................................ 1 

VOLUME TWO 

The Greek etymological dictionary M-D. ....................................................................... 887 

Bibliography ...................................................................................................................... 1687 

Indices ................................................................................................................................ 1747 

ISSN: 1574-3586 

ISBN Set: 978 90 04 17418 4 

ISBN Volume Two: 978 90 04 17419 1 

Copyright 2009 by Koninklijke Brill NV, Leiden, The Netherlands. 

Koninklijke Brill NV incorporates the imprints Brill, Hotei Publishing, 

!DC Publishers, Martinus Nijhoff Publishers and VSP. 

All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, translated, stored in 

a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, 

photocopying, recording or otherwise, without prior written permission from the publisher. 

Authorization to photocopy items for internal or personal use is granted by Koninklijke Brill NV 

provided that the appropriate fees are paid directly to The Copyright Clearance Center, 

222 Rosewood Drive, Suite 910, Danvers, MA 01923, USA. 

Fees are subject to change. 

PRINTED IN THE NETHERLANDS

M 

!la [pcl.] asseverating 'really, indeed' (ll., lA), adversative = 8£ 'but' (Thess.).

888 llayOaAlIJ. 

mangonium 'the touching up of wares for sale'; a number of European languages 

may have borrowed the word from Latin: for example, Alb. mange 'hemp brake, 

hackle', mengji 'medicine'; MHG mange 'catapult', MoHG Mange(l) 'wringer for 

laundry' (whence e.g. Lith. mangalis 'mangle'); Mlr. meng'deceit, cleverness, ruse'. 

Skt. manju-, manjula- [adj.] 'beautiful, sweet, charming', mmigala- [n.] 'happiness, 

salvation, good omen' (all epic and class.) were proposed as cognates of IlCtyyavov, 

but this is not credible, as they are semantically too far off (Dravidian origin was 

considered by Mayrhofer KEWA: 547, 553 and Mayrhofer EWAia: 3: 379f.). Such an 

isolated comparison of Sanskrit and Greek wO ,ds carries little weight. Oss. mceng 

'deceit', MP mang 'id.', Sogd. mnk 'id.' are unClear. Connection to the group of 

IlCtaaw 'knead' is unconvincing too. 

As Van Beek (p.c.) suggests to me, IlCtyyavov recalls Ilflxavij both semantically and 

formally. Although the Greek form cannot be derived from an IE root *meng- (as per 

Pok. 731), ilie pair of words shows prenasalization and interchange of y and X, which 

both are typical reflexes of a Pre-Greek word. For the change in vowel quantity, we 

may compare KaYKuAa

endered as \jIlAWepOV by H., which may indicate the same plant. Further fluowvciie; = 

VUflcpu[u 'water-lily' (Boeot. according to Thphr. HP 9, 13), but Bechtel amends to 

flUOWVlU. Also fluOlaOe;· OlKEAAU. ot Oe fluOlOe; (H.), probably from flUOlW. 

.ETYM For the shift of meaning from 'flow away' to 'fall out', compare £Kpew 'to flow 

away, fall out' and Lat. defluo 'to flow down', also 'to fall out', of hair. For the pair 

fluoaw : fluoupoe;, cf. XUAUW 'slacken' beside xUAupoe; 'loose' and 1tAUoaw 'to be 

moist' beside 1tAUOUpOe; 'wet' (rhyming), which are both semantically close. The aor. 

fluoaUl is an innovation as compared to XUAuaUl (which behaves like Auyupoe; : 

AuyuaUl, etc.); it is unclear how the present stentflUOu- was derived. The root is also 

found in Lat. madeo 'to be moist, drip, be drunk' tafter the intransitives in -ere), OIr. 

maidim 'to break (out) , (intr.), 'to fall to pieces' « *'to flow out or away' vel sim.; 

possibly formally identical with madeo), Skt. madati 'to be intoxicated'. On t?e 

reconstruction *meh2d-, see Lubotsky MSS 40(1981): 133-138. See further flUaTOe;, 

flow. 

,.1(16p"a [n.pl.] = KOKKUflT]AU, pUUAU 'plums, sloes' (Seleuc. apud Ath. 2, 50a). 

fluveuvw. 

fla9l1laL [f. pI.] . yvueOl 'jaws' (H.). =>fluauoflUl. 

flaia [f.] 'mother', mostly used to address elderly women (Od.), 'nurse, midwife' (Att.), 

'grandmother' (Dor.); name of a big crab (Arist.), cf. ypUlU; of a plant, = AE1tlOtOV 

(Orib.), cf. yepwv and synonyms in plant names in Stromberg 1940: 56 and 1591• As a 

PN, mother of Hermes (h. Merc.).

The connections with f.lu[of.laL and f.lwf.laL are obsolete; see Tichy 1983: 331-334 for a 

discussion of the meaning of f.laLf.luw and an attempt to derive it from the perf. ptc. 

f.l£f.lUWT-. 

!1alvll [f.] 'name of a small herring-like fish, Maena vulgaris' (AP 9, 412). ? 

• VAR Further forms f.laLvof.l£vT] (sch. Luc.) with f.laLV0f.l£VLOV (Alex. TraIL), MoGr. 

f.lU[VOVAU, f.lUVUAl, etc.; details in Thompson 1947 S.v. Also f.laLv[e;, -[ooe; [f.] (corn., 

Arist.) with f.laLV[OlOV (corn., Arist.). 

.ETYM No etymology. The connection with fish names in other languages (e.g. Ru. 

men' [m.] 'barbot', Lith. menke 'haddock', whiGJf derives from menkas 'small', see 

Fraenkel 1955 s.v., and Skt. mina- [m.l) is extremely doubtful. Stromberg 1943: 53ff. 

hesitatingly attempts to connect f.lu[vT] with f.lu[VOf.laL by interpreting it as "the 

wildly raging fish". Borrowed as Lat. maena. 

!1alv0!1ul [v.] 'to rage, be furious, out of one's mind, excited' (ll.); rarely active £Kf.lu[vw 

'make furious' (E., Ar.), f.lu[vw (Orph.), aor. f.lVaL (S., E.), intr. med. f.lVUUeaL 

(Z 160, Theoc.). IE *men- 'think of, remember' 

.VAR Aor. f.luvVaL (lA), fut. f.lUV££TaL (Hdt.), perf. (with present mg.) f.l£f.lT]vu (A., 

S.). 

• COMP Also with prefix, e.g. £K-, rc£Pl-, tJTCO-, £v-. 

• DER 1. From the present: !1aLVUe;, -aooe; [f.] 'the raging one, Bacchante' (ll.); 

f.laLVOAT]e; (Aeol., Dor. -AUe;, fern. -Ale;) 'raging, excited' (Sapph., A.). 2. From the root: 

f.luv[u, -[T] 'fury, madness' (lA); f.lUVlKOe;, f.lUVlWOT]e; 'furious, raging' (lA), fern. also 

f.lUVlUe; 'id.' (after Muuu : AVUUUe;, Schwyzer: 508). Verbal adj. £f.l-f.luve; 'raging' (lA), 

probably a hypostasis (to f.luv[u) after £f.l-cpuve;, etc., as £f.l-f.lu[vof.laL does not occur 

before Act. Ap., J. On f.luvne;, see s.v . 

• ETYM Several languages have a zero-grade yod-present corresponding to f.lu[vof.laL < 

lE *mn-ie/o-: Skt. mdnyate, Av. mainiieite 'to think'; 0Ir. muinithir 'id.'; OCS mbnjQ 

'to think, consider', Lith. miniit 'to commemorate, remember'. The intr. aorist 

f.luvVaL has counterparts in the Balto-Slavic infinitive, Lith. mineti, OCS mbneti. 

Secondary origin may be considered for f.luvVaL (which is post-Homeric) as well, cf. 

cpu[vof.laL : cpuvVaL. Formations that arose in Greek are f.lVUUeaL < PGr. *man-sand 

f.l£f.lT]vu (after TUKVaL : T£TT]KU, etc.). 

Related to the group of f.l£voe;, f.l£f.lOVU, and probably f.ll!1VUKW. For more 

cognates, see LIV2 S.v. 1. *men-. 

!1alO!1at [v.] 'to touch, investigate, search', present also 'to seek to attain' (ll.). ? 

• VAR Aeol. also f.luof.laL (Sapph. 36?), fut. !1uuuof.laL, aor. -f.lUUUUUeaL. 

.COMP Usually with £TCl-, in the aor. also with eLU-, £K-, af.lcpl-, f.l£Ta- (Pi. N. 3, 81). 

.DER Verbal adjectives a-rcpo-r[-f.laO"TOe; 'untouched' (T 263), £rc[-f.laO"TOe; epithet of 

aATT]e; (v 377), mg. unclear (cf. Bechtel Lex. s.v.). 

Action nouns: f.luuf.lu [n.] 'search, investigation' (Cratin. 424, PI. Cra. 421b), !1uunye;, 

-uoe; [f.] 'id.' (Call. Fr. 277). Agent noun: f.lUUTp [m.] 'searcher' (trag.), also [f.J, 

Schwyzer: 530, also name of an Athenian officer (Hyp.); f.lUO"T£lpU [f.] (A.), 

f.lUO"TpLOe; 'Epf.le; 'Hermes, God of tracing' (A.); epic PN MUUTWP; f.laO"TpOe; [m.] 

name of a financial officer (Pellene, Rhodos, Delphi), !1UUTplKOe; (Delphi IP), f.lu 

UTp(£)[U, El. f.lUUTpUU = £iJ6vvu (Messen. lP, H.). 

Denominative f.lUUT£uw [v.] 'to search, track down' (Pi., A.; Epid., X.), f.lUO"T-£UO"le; 

(Epid. Iva, Archim.), -£VTe; (X.),-£[u (VIP); cf. f.lUT£uw. Perhaps also related are PNs 

like EUf.laLoe;, Oivof.luoe;, Mu[wv (epic). 

.ETYM The sigmatic forms (e.g. aor. -f.lUUUUUeaL and a-rcpo-r[-f.lUO"TOe;) suggest an 

analysis f.lu[of.laL < *mas-je/o-, but they might also belong to f.lUT£w, f.lUT£uw as 

secondary formations. Often, f.lu[of.laL 'to touch' and f.lu[0f.laL 'to strive for, try' (the 

latter with genitive) are considered to be two different verbs, but the meaning 'try to 

reach, strive for' can be easily explained from the conative aspect of the present stem. 

There are no clear cognates. In the sense 'to touch', f.lu[of.laL has been compared with 

words for 'beckon with the hand', etc., e.g. OCS namajati, ISg. namajp 'to beckon', 

Lith. moti, ISg. moju 'id.', mosuoti 'to turn, swing'; but these clearly continue a root 

*meh2- or *meh3-, and thus are formally different from Greek. In the sense 'strive, 

try', the verb was compared with f.laLf.luw 'to be eager', f.lwf.laL 'to strive', but these 

connections cannot be formally substantiated. LIV2 s.v. *mes- reconstructs a present 

*ms-io- > *ahio- » PG *mahio-, but such analogical replacement is questionable. 

f.luun, f.lUUeAT]e;, f.lUUTporcoe; were compared in Frisk, but are unrelated. See 

further f.lUUTOe; . 

!1atra [f.] 'the Dog Star'. =*f.lupf.lu[pw. 

!1alO"wv, -wvoc; [m.] 'native cook' in Athens (Ath. 14, 659a); f.laLUWVlKo. UKWf.lf.lUTU 

(ibd.). ? 

.ETYM No etymology. Acc. to Ar. Byz. (ibd.), it is originally the name of the comic 

mask of a cook or servant, which was named after an actor. Unrelated to f.lUUCWeaL 

'chew', as per Chrysippus (ibd.). 

!1uKar [adj.] epithet of gods and men, 'happy, blissful' (ll.). PG(v) 

.VAR Fern. also f.lUKUP (E., Ar. [lyr.l), but more frequently f.lUKaLpU (h. Ap. 14), also 

ntr. in the obl. cases (AP, Nonn.). Further also f.lUKap (Archil. Supp. 3, 5, Sol. 14, 

Diph. 126, 6), f.lUKUpe; (Alcm. 10, 11). 

.DER Superl. f.lUKUpTUTOe; (Od., A., S.); f.lUKUplOe; 'blessed, happy' (Pi.); often used as a 

form of address (PI., Ar.), cf. OaLf.l0Vl£; also f.lUKUplO-rT]e; 'blessedness' (PI. Lg., Arist.); 

f.lUKap[u [f.] 'id: (Ar., PI. Hp. Ma. 293a); f.lUKUp[TT]e;, Dor. -Tae;, fern. -ne; "part of the 

blessed", 'blessed one' (A., Ar., Men., Theoc.). Denominative f.lUKUp[(w [v.] 'to 

praise, glorify' (Od.) with f.lUKUplUTOe; (lA), also barytone f.lUKUplO"TOe;; f.lUKUplUf.lOe; 

[m.] 'act of blessing' (PI. Resp., Arist.), f.lUKUplO"Te; [m.] (T.). Also f.lUKUpTOe; 'blessed' 

(AP 7, 740, 5; verse-final), as if from *f.lUKU[pw. Obscure is f.lUKUp[vT]· avopuXvT] 

'purslane, Portulaca' (H.) . 

• ETYM The idea of Brugmann IF 18 (1905-1906): 434 that f.lUKUP is originally a neuter 

*'blessedness', whence occasionally msc. f.lUKap and fern. f.lUKaLpU, is not supported 

by the texts. It is rather Pre-Greek, 'because its formation is isolated within Greek, 

and because of the interchange -up/ -ap.

flaKE8voe; 

flUKE6v6 [adj.] 'tall, slim', of trees, etc. (T) 106, Nic., Lyc.); also name of a people 

related to the Dorians (Hdt.).

fluAEla.KOC; 

an innovation; the same goes for flUAlWT£PU' npoO"qHAwT£pU 'more dear' (H.). See 

flUA£p0C;, fl£AW. 

lluAuu9pov [n.] name of an oriental spice, probably a kind of cinnamon (Peripl. M. 

Rubr., Dsc., Gal., Plin.).

.ETYM Formation like llaAaKoc;; the two synonymous adjectives may have influenced 

each other. If llaAaKoc; belongs with Aa, then llaAeaKoC; must have taken its ending 

from llaAaKoc;. Solmsen 1909: 55 recognizes llaAeT] as the feminine of an original 

adj. *llaAeoc; 'weak', which also left traces in llaA8wv, etc. (though a reconstruction 

-IJ-ko- seems improbable for llaA8aKoc;). 

Outside Greek, the Germanic word for 'mild', e.g. OHG milti, Go. unmildjai 

'a

900 fHiv8aAOe; 

.ETYM Formation like yauvUK'le;. Is it perhaps a loan from Old Iranian banda-ka 

'band, fetter' via Thracian, in view of the development b > m? See recently Brust 

2005: 415ff. The formation can hardly be IE. See fluv8pa. 

flUVSUAOC; [m.] 'bolt of a door' (Med. apud Erot., Artem.). ? 

.DER flav8aAw

902 flavva 2 

.ETYM Probably a loan, possibly ofPre-Greek origin. 

flavva 2 [n.] 'manna' (LXX). LW Sem. 

.ETYM From Hebr. miin 'manna'. 

fluv6

flapalVW 

like flower. Apart from formal problems, the Mycenaean form eliminates the 

proposed cognates. It is rather a Pre-Greek word. 

!1apalVw [v.] 'to quench, destroy', med.-pass. 'to die away, wither' (11.). ? 

.VAR Aor. flapiivaL (h. Mere.), aor. pass. flapaVeVaL (11.), perf. med. fl£flCtpa(o)flaL 

and fut. flapavw (late). 

.COMP Also with U1tO-, KaTa-, 1tpO-, eK-. 

.DER flCtpavcn

906 flUpC\.Tj 

aplATJ [f.] 'glowing ashes', opposed to av8pu 'glowing coals' and

908 

-DER flCtP1tTl Gr. -9-, I reject the 

comparison with Skt. math- 'to stir' < lE *metH- (which is semantically not 

compelling either). The synonym Lat. mando, -ere 'to chew' is mostly derived from 

*metH-, too, but in Latin, the development *mt-nH- > mand- is regular (cf. pando < 

*pt-nH-). 

On the other hand, the Gm. group of OHG mindel, ON mel [n.] 'bit of the bridle' < 

lE *ment-, Go. munps 'mouth' < lE *mnt- has been compared. Gr. fla9- was analyzed 

as the corresponding zero grade, but the aspiration cannot be explained. Moreover, 

the Gm. group should rather be compared with MW mant 'gums, mouth', Lat. 

mentum 'jaw' as *mn-ta-. 

In sum, everything remains uncertain, but note that the gloss flOOa-uV£lV could point 

. 

to Pre-Greek origin. 

fluo9Aqc:; [m.] 'leather', name of leather objects (cf. olcpgepa) like 'leather shoe, strap' 

(Sapph., Hp., S.); also metaph. of a flexible and flattering man (Ar.). PG? 

-VAR Aeol. flCtOATjC;, -TjTOC; (with loss of the 9); flCto9ATj [f.] (S. Fr. 571, H.). 

-DER flaa9ATlvOC; 'like leather' (Cratin., Eup.), flao9AflaTa [n.pl.] 'leather ware' 

(Ctes.). 

-ETYM Formation like TCt1tTjC;, AeTjC;, etc.; explanation uncertain. Traditionally 

derived from LflCto9ATj (see LflCtC;) with loss of the anlaut (for which flCtOTl is 

compared, see Chantraine 1933: 375, Stromberg 1944: 44). However, such a loss is 

909

910 

highly improbable. Schwyzer: 533 and 7253 derives flua8ATJ

912 

from flCtan or enlarged from flua-rlw, beside fluaT1K-Twp 'scourger, chastiser' (A. 

Eu. 159), -TP 'id.' (conj. A. Supp. 466). 3. fluaTlY-WaaL, -ow (-EW Hdt. 1, 114) 'id.' 

(lA), with fluaT1YwO"lflCtam. 

f.1U(JTOC; [m.] 'nipple, motherbreast, breast', metaph. 'hill, height', also name of a cup 

(Apollod. Cyren. apud Ath. 11, 487b, Oropos, Selos); cf. Jaeger RhM 102 (1959): 337ff. 

(on the use in Clem. Al. and Ph.). -flCtTTj. 

f.1UTEUW [v.] 'to search, seek, strive to' (3 110). -

914 flcmov 

.ETYM The difficulty in determining the original meaning of the verbal noun flCtTT] 

(thus Fraenkel l912: 115) and of its fossilized accusative flCtTT]V makes it very hard to 

find a convincing etymology. The connection with the Slavic group of Pol. matac, 

ISg. matam 'to swindle, turn, lie, deceive', SCr. matati, ISg. matam 'to allure, attract', 

clearly has little value. 

Meier-Briigger Glotta 67 (1989): 42-44 connects the root *men- 'to have in mind', 

wiili negative connotations. Fur.: 88 n. 476 notes that words for 'stupid, foolish' are 

often of substrate origin (see also ibid. 242, 339; cf. flctTTctOe;· 6 flwp6e; 'moron' H.). 

See flT]vuw, flctTTctOe;. 

!-ulnov [n.] Eg. measure of capacity (pap. II-IIlP),,? 

. 

.ETYM Unknown. 

aTl [dj.] . flEycte;. Tlvee; btL TOU ctatAEWe; (H.).

917 

·DER flaXAo-aUvT] 'lasciviousness, voluptuousness' (0 30, Hes., Hdt.), -TT]

918 IldlEWV, -EOUaa 

2. From lleyaAo-: lleyaA-doe; 'grand(iose) , (Pl., X., Plb.), enlarged after uv8peLOe;, 

with -£LD-tT]e; 'highness, majesty' (LXX); lleyaA-wlla [n.] 'greatness, power' (LXX), 

-wmJvT] 'id.' (LXX, Aristeas), -w- analogical; -wa-rl [adv.] 'magnificently'. 

3. From IlEylaLOe;: lleYla-riivee; [m.pl.] (rarely -av sg.) 'great lords, magnates' (Men., 

LXX, NT), after the PNs in -iivee;, Bj6rck 1950: 55, 278ff.; PN MeYlaT-w [f.] (Emp., 

pap.), -lae;, -eue;; lleYla-reuw [v.] 'to be(come) very great' (App.). 

• ETYM A form corresponding to IlEya, IlEyae; is found in Arm. mee 'great', meea-w 

[instr.] (a-stem); Skt. mahi [n.] 'great' (with h from *-gh2-) can also be subsumed 

under lE *megh2-. We find PGm. *meku with secondary *-u after *felu > Go. filu 

'many', see TIOAUe;: ON mjQk 'very'. Further, ijitt. mekk- 'much, many' (Old Script) 

: 

was reshaped into an i-stem mekki-. 

The final -a from -h2 is the zero grade of -a in Skt. maha- 'great' (as a first member), 

maha-nt- 'id.'; the effect of a laryngeal after gwas aspiration in Skt., with *gh > h. The 

masculine IlEyae;, -ay is immediately understandable as an innovation from IlEya; the 

other forms have an enlargement *-1-, the origin of which is unlear. This 

enlargement is also found in Go. mikils 'great' < PGm. *mekila- and in synonymous 

Lith. didelis 'great' (from didis 'id.'). See uya-, Ileyalpw. 

,"U:SEWV, -Eouau 'ruler'. =>IlE8w. 

IlESlllvoC; [m.] corn measure (lA), a "bushel" = 48 XOlvlKee;, which was about 52 1/2 

liters in Athens. PG 

.VAR Older -lllvoe;; with dissimilation Fe8tllvoC; (Gortyn). 

.COMP As a second member in IlE8lllvOV [n.] 'half-bushel', also -oe; [m.] 

(haplological for lll-IlE8lllvov, originally a substantivized adj.). 

• DER lle8lllv-laLOe; 'measuring one Il.' (Gortyn), -a1ov· IlETpOV 1l0810u (H.). 

• ETYM Formally, IlE8q.lvoe; looks like IlEplllvU 'care, anxiety', ALllvT] 'harbor' (cf. 

AlllT]v), aLallvoe; 'wine-jar', etc. Ifwe assume an enlarged mn-stem to the root *med 

(seen in Greek IlE80llUl 'to care', IlE8w 'to rule, govern', 1l8w 'counsels, plans'). 

However, the -l- remains problematic. It is tempting to compare Lat. modius 

"bushel", derived from modus 'measure'. Because of the great number of loanwords 

in -Ilv-, Chantraine 1933: 216 considers the word to be of Mediterranean origin. To 

my mind, tlIe word must be Pre-Greek, in view of the suffIx -Ilv-. See Fur.: 2467'. 

IlESW [v.] 'to rule, govern' (Emp., trag.). IE *med- 'measure' 

.VAR Also -EW? Only present. 

.DER IlE8wv [ptc.] 'ruler' (Horn.), like apxwv, fern. -ouaa "ruling", name of one of the 

Gorgons (Hes.), also lle8£wv, -EOVTOe; 'id.' (ll., h. Mere.), fern. -Eouaa (h. Hom., Hes.); 

PN ME8wv, Aao-IlE8wv, etc., TN Me8ewv (Boeotia) in the sense "seat of 

government"(?). 

IlE80llUl [med.] 'to care for, think of, be prepared for' (ll.), only pres. except 

lle8aollUl (I 650). Hence lle8LIl'P' PWl 'hero' (H.), probably after Ku8l1l0e;, MKllloe;, 

etc. 

.ETYM In the sense of 'think of, be prepared for', IlE80llUl corresponds exactly to the 

Lat. frequentative meditor, -arl 'to reflect, meditate', beside which we find the 

primary verb medeor, -erl 'to heal' and tlIe primary noun modus 'measure', from 

which modius, modestus and moderor are derived. Celtic has several cognates, e.g. 

OIr. mess 'iudicium' < *med-tu-, air-med 'measure'. The basic meaning 'measure' is 

found in Germanic as well: Go. mitan (also miton 'to consider'), OE metan, MoHG 

messen, etc. An old specialized meaning is found in Lat. medeor 'to heal' (originally 

'to take measures' vel sim.?) and Av. vl-mad- 'healer, phYSician'. 

See 1l801lUl, which has been considered to show a lengthened grade of tlIe same 

root, but may also be from a different root *meh,(d)-. 

IlEEU [n.pl.] 'male genitals'. =>1l8w. 

IlEaU [n.] 'entoxicating drink, wine' (ll.). IE *medhu- n. 'honey, intoxicating drink' 

.VAR Gen. -uoe; (Pl. Epigr., Nic.) . 

• COMP As a first member in lle8u-TIA, -yoe; 'hit by wine, drunk' (Call., AP1.), etc. 

.DER Denominative verbs: lle8u-aKollUl (lA) 'to intoxicate oneself, be(come) drunk', 

aor. lle8u-a8vUl (Ale., lA); act. lle8u-aKw 'to intoxicate oneself (Pl., Hell.), aor. 

lle8u( a)-aUl, fut. lle8f>aw; lle8u-w (only present-stem) = -uaKollUl, often metaph. 

(Od.). 

Verbal nouns: 1. IlE8T] [f.] 'drunkenness, intoxication' (lA), back-formation from 

lle8uw after TIAT]8uw : TIA8T]; 2. IlE8ume; 'intoxication' (Thgn.), after TI6me; (Porzig 

1942: 190); 3· IlE8ualla 'intoxicating drink' (LXX, Ph.). 4. IlE8uaoe; (-aT]) [m., f.] 

'drunkard' (Hecat., Ar.), first of women; also lle8uaT]e; 'id.' (Ath., Luc.); 5. lle8uaTe; 

'id.' (Arr., AP), -uaTpla [f.] (Theopomp. Corn.), -uaLae; (Trag. Adesp.). 6 . . lle8ua-rlK6e; 

'dipsomaniac, intoxicating' (Pl., Arist.); 7. lle8umov· e180e; UIlTIEAOU 'kind of 

grapevine' (H.); 8. lle8ullvULOe; epithet of Dionysus (PIu.); playful transformation of 

MT]8ullvaLOe; (from M8ullva), according to H. an epithet of Dionysus (Wackernagel 

1916: 1313) . 

PNs, e.g. ME8wv, -unoe;, -uaKOe;. On uIlE8uaTOe;, see s.v . 

.ETYM Old word for 'honey, mead', which was retained in most languages: Skt. 

madhu- [n.] 'honey', Av. maou- [n.] 'currant wine', OCS med'b 'honey', LitlI. medus 

'id.', ON mjoor, OHG metu [m.] 'mead', OIr. mid 'id.', ToB mit 'honey'. The 

meaning 'honey' was limited in Greek to ilEAL, which was inherited as well; the 

archaic word IlE8u, which (unlike its derivatives) was soon given up, referred to wine 

only. 

Ilt:lyvulll [v.] 'to mix, bring togetlIer, connect', med. 'to intermingle, convene in battle' 

(ll.). IE *meig/k- 'mix' 

.VAR ll£LyV-uw (X., Arist.), Illayw (Horn., lA, etc.), ovellelxvu-ro (Sapph.), aor. lleLUl, 

med. IllKTO (epic), pass. IllyVUl with fut. -aoIlUl, ll(e)lx8vUl with -aoIlUl, fut. 

Ilelw, -OIlUl, perf. med. IlEIl( e)lYllUl; act. IlElllXa (Hell.). 

.COMP Very often with prefix, e.g. auv-, em-, KaTU-, uva-. As a first member in 

governing compounds Il(e)l(o)-, e.g. Ill-En'lVee; [pl.] 'semi-Hellenes' (Hellanic., 

Hell.), ll(e)l6-8pooe; 'mixing the crying, with mixed cries' (A.); also Illay-, especially 

in Illay-ayK£La [f.] 'place where vallys meet' (L1 453), from *lllay-ayKe;. As a second 

member in TIall-, uva-, aull-Illye;, etc. (lA); thence Illye; (Nic.), uva-, em-Ill [adv.] 

'mixed' (ll.). 

919

920 

• DER Few derivatives: 1. (Jl)Il-)Il£lL

922 

ka- 'small man' (with a thematic k-suff1x independent of fldpa). A fern. *fldpa (like 

mdpa) may be also considered. 

As a remote cognate, Lith. merga 'girl' has been adduced and, with different 

vocalism, Lith. martl [f.] 'bride, young woman' (cf. BprrOflapTL); also, the undear 

Lat. marltus 'with wife, married' (see WH s.v.). Nowadays, Celtic words are also 

connected: W morwyn, OCo. moroin 'girl, maiden' < PCl. *moreinii-, MW mereh 

'daughter' < *mer-k-. The connection of Alb. shemiirii is "hardly convincing" 

(Demiraj 1997 s.v.). In view of all the different enlargements involved, all 

comparisons beyond I1r. and Gr. *mer-io- (perhaps a common innovation?) remain 

a bit weak. 

Il£ipOllUL [v.] 'to receive as one's share' (I 616), 'to divide' (Arat. 1054). IE *smer 

'remember, care' 

• VAR £flfloPE [3sg.perf.act.] 'shares in' (11.), }pI. Eflflopavn· T£TEuxam 'they have as a 

share' (H.), later also £flflopE, -ov (A. R., Nic.); flEfloPllKa (Nic.); ELflapTat (-TO) 

[3sg.perf.(plpf.)med.] 'it is (was) decided by fate' (11.), ptc. (especially fern.) 

eiflapflEvll 'fate' (lA); Aeol. EflfloPflEVOV (Ale.), DOL £flPpaTat· eLflapTat, EflppaflEva· 

eiflapflEvll (H.); also innovated pEppaflEvwv, ELflapflEvwv (H.), flEfloP-llTat, -llflEvo 

(Man., AP). 

.COMP Also with uno- (Hes. ap. 578), E1tl- (Vett. Val. 346, 6). As a second member in 

Kuflflopo « Ku-aflopo), flopo < a-aflopo, etc. 

.DER 1. flEpO [n.] 'share, etc.'. 2. flopo [m.] 'fate, (fate of) death, violent death' (11.), 

'share, share of ground', also as a measure of land (Mytilene, Western Locris). 

Diminutive flOpLOV [n.] 'share, part, member of the body' (lA), mathem. 'fraction, 

denominator', with flopLaaflo, -aTLKO, from *flOpLUW (Ptol., sch.); further flOpLflo 

[adj.] 'destined by fate' (Y 302, Pi., A.), flOpLO 'belonging to the fate (of death)' (AP), 

probably also flop[at, of EAalaL, flOpO£L 'deathly' (Nic.). 3. flopa [f.] name of a 

Lacon. section of troops (X.). 4. flolpa [f.] 'part, piece, piece of ground, share, degree, 

fate, (evil or good) fate, death-fate', also personified 'goddess of fate' (11.); in 

compounds, e.g. flOLPIl-yEV 'child of destiny' (r 182), -ll- analogical metrical 

lengthening; EU-flOLpO 'favoured' (B., Pl.). Hence flOLP-UOLO 'destined by fate' (S. 

ac 228 cod. Laur.), -[OLO 'id.' (Pi., S.), -aIo 'belonging to fate' (Man.), -LaIO 

'measuring a degree' (Ptol., Prod.). flOLP-LKO, -LKW 'according to degree' (Ptol., 

Vett. Val.); flOLp[ [f.] 'half (Nic.); flOLp-uoflat, -aw [v.] 'to divide, be awarded one's 

share, share' (A., A. R.), -aw = -aw (Anon. in Rh.). 5. flOpT (Dor. -Ta) 'share of the 

farmer' (Poll., Eust., H.). 6. flopmflo 'destined by fate'. 

• ETYM The perfect forms Aeol. £flfloPE (later taken as a them. aor., whence £flflopE, 

-ov) and Ion. eLflapTat can be explained from *se-smor-e and *se-smr-toi, resp. The 

full grade yod-present flelpoflat < *smer-io- joins this pattern, also seen in

924 

(86pu)' (A. Fr. 251), ntr. 'heartwood' (Thphr.), plur. 'piece of tunny', with flEA6.Vopu

IlEALU 

.ETYM Old inherited neuter for 'honey', formally identical with Hitt. milit < melit. 

The Greek verb ALTTw and the Hitt. stem form malit(t)- show that the root 

originally had ablaut, so a gen. *mlit-os. 

With thematic enlargement, it is found in Go. milip and Alb. mjalte < PIE *meli-t-o-. 

OIr. mil and Lat. mel may also go back to *meli-t-; it is improbable that the Lat. gen. 

mellis is from *mel-n-. Arm. melr, gen. melu was supposedly transferred to the u 

stems after synonymous *medhu (see Il£eu). 

The gloss IlEALTlov· nOllu Tl KUelKOV Il£Arroc; £\j!0Il£vOU aUv MUTl KUt noq. -nvL 'a 

Scythian drink made from honey, cooked with water and a kind of herb' (H.), stems 

from an unknown source. 

flEAiu [f.] 'ash, lance made of ash-wood' (ll., also Thphr.). PG? (S, V), IE? *smel- 'ash, 

grey'. 

.VAR Epic -LT] . 

• COMP IlEAlT]-YEvc; 'born from an ash' (A. R.); £u-IlIlEALT]C; [m.] 'armed with a good 

lance' (Horn.), after it CPEPE-IlIlEALT]C; 'bearing a lance' (Mimn.) . 

• DER Il£A-lVOC; (p 339); with metrical lengthening lleLA-lVOC; (ll.) 'made of ash-wood'; 

like in 0pU-·LVOC;, etc., and favoured by the metre; further IlEAL-·LVOC; (Att. inscr.), IlEA£ 

·LVOC; (Att. inscr., Thphr.): after 7tlEA£-·LVOC;, etc., or dissimilated from -l-l-? 

.ETYM Morphologically and etymologically isolated. The old comparison with Lith. 

(dial.) smelits 'sand-colored, ashy-grey' starts from the grey color of the wood. 

Perhaps the word is Pre-Greek in view of the various forms in -lVOC;. See Fur.: 223, 

226, 317 on the consonantism (who compares 7tlEA£U 'elm'), and 354, 356 on the 

vowel alternations. 

flEAiVT) [f.] 'millet', especially 'foxtail millet (Setaria italica) , (lA). ? 

.ETYM Lat. milium [n.] 'millet, proso millet' is usually compared, although it formally 

deviates from IlEALV'l. Uncertain is the appurtenance of Lith. malnos [f.pl.] 'swath, 

foxtail millet'. The root is thought to be either that of Lat. malO 'to meal', etc., in the 

sense "product to be mealed"; or that of Il£AUC; (cf. MoFr. millet noir, G Mohrenhirse, 

denoting varieties of millet); Porzig 1954a: 178 assumed an opposition with aAcpl, 

supposed to be related to CtACPOC; 'white'. 

On the other hand, Fur.: 246 compares EAull0C; 'millet' and £ALllap· K£YXP4> 0IlOloV 

IlEALvn uno AaKwvwv (H.), which may continue FEA-. This seems too far-fetched. 

fl£AKU [f.] 'a dish prepared from sour milk' (Gal., Alex. Trall., Gp.). LW Lat. 

• VAR Or [n.pl.]? Also -'l. 

• ETYM From Lat. melca 'id.', which itself is considered to be a loan from Germanic; 

see WH s.v. for this and other interpretations. 

fl£AKLOV [n.] . KPV'l ' 

vUllcpUl, nULyvloV 'source, nymphs, playful' (H.). ? 

.ETYM Has been compared with a few Balto-Slavic words of various meanings, e.g. 

Ru. moloko 'milk', Lith. malkas 'draught'. The second and third meanings are rather 

unclear. 

fl£AAU, -UKO," [m.] 'young boy' (inscr. Alexandria, PMag. Par.), Il£AuKEC;· VEWTEPOl 

'the younger ones' (H.). PG(v) 

• V AR See below on 1l1Au. 

.DER Diminutive IlEAAUKlOV (Alexandria) . 

• ETYM Thought to be a hypocoristic short form (based on, e.g., lleLpa) of IlEAA 

£CPT]OC; (Hell. inscr.), IlEAA-eLP'lV (Sparta), vel sim.; cf. IlEAAovullcp0C; (S.), and see 

Chantraine 1933: 379f. However, as the word is no doubt identical with 1l1Aa 2, it is 

rather Pre-Greek (note the variant with single -A-). Therefore, etymological 

connection with IlEAA- is improbable. 

flEAAW [v.] 'to be destined, must, need, etc.', in various constructions; also 'to be about 

to, commemorate, linger, hesitate' (ll.). ? 

• VAR Aor. IlEAA

flEA1tW, -OflUl 

KWAOV, ap8pov. To judge by its structure, flEAOC; must be old (cf. £OOC;, e1tOC;, yEVOC; 

etc.), but it does not have a clear outer-Greek counterpart. Still, a comparison with a 

Celtic word for 'knuckle' might be possible: Bret. mell, Co. mal, plur. mellow, also in 

W eym-mal 'articulus, iunctura, commissura'. This may derive from PCI. *melsa, and 

would relate to flEAOC; like e.g. Skt. vats-a- 'yearling' to *FETOC; 'year'. 

!lEA1tW, -o!lal [v.] 'to celebrate with song and dance; to sing, dance' (ll.). ? 

• VAR Post-Horn. (epic lyr.) aor. flEA,/,aL, -aG8Ul, fut. flEA,/,W, -OflUl. 

.COMP Also with ava-, flETa-, t1tL-. 

• DER flEA1t'l8pa [n.pI.] 'plaything' (ll.), flEA1tTWP, -opOC; [m.] 'singer'; flOA1t [f.] 

'(play with) song and dance' (ll.), with flOA1tu16 epithet of aOLo (Erinn.), flOA1t'l86v 

'like a flOA1t' (A. Pers. 389), flOA1tiiTLC; [f.] (Dor.), apposition to KEPKlC; 'female singer' 

(AP), floAmx(w [v.] 'to sing (of)' (Ar.), whence flOA1tUGT

930 

A yod-present was formed to the root *men-, represented in Greek by llaLvollUL 

(with deviating meaning); from a root *mneh2- (probably an extension) derives 

IlLllvaKw. An old verbal noun is Il£vo

932 

933 

matching fllflvW (Jasanoff 2003) is doubtful for semantic as well as formal reasons 

(see Kloekhorst 2008 s.v.). 

flEpl!1Va [f.] 'care, concern, solicitude' (h. Mere., Hes., Sapph., Emp., Pi., trag., Ar.); 

rare in prose, originally Ionic? IE? *smer-, PG? 

.COMP U-flEpLflvoe; 'without concern' (S., Hell.), UflEpLflV-lu 'carelessness' (PIu.), etc. 

.DER flEpLflvUW [v.] 'to care (for), be anxious' (S., Ar., X., D.), whence flEPLflv-flUTU, 

Dor. -uflum [pl.] 'cares' (Pi., S.); -'lTe; [m.] 'caring for something' (E.), -'lTLKOe; 

(Artem., sch.). 

.ETYM The position generally taken is that flEpLflvU is a back-formation from 

flEpLflvUW (cf. epwvuw : epwvu, etc.), but this iqfa it not confirmed by the age of the 

attestations, nor by their distribution. Formally Closest is flEOLflvoe;; a noun *flEp-lflwV 

or *flEp-L-flU seems to have served as a basis. A primary verb *smerpresupposed 

by this analysis exists in Skt. smarati, Av. maraiti, paiti-smaraiti, hismar- 

'to remember, remind'. Cognate formations can perhaps be found in 

flEpflEpOe;, flEpfl'lpu, -lw, where further connections are given. Alternatively, Fur.: 

246 assumes Pre-Greek origin because of the suffIx (-Lflv-). 

!1Ep!1EpOe; [adj.] conventional epithet of unclear mg. (acc. to H. flEpflEPU = XUAETl:U, 

OELVU, CPPovTlooe; aLu 'difficult, awesome, worthy of thought'); apparently a 

reduplicated intensive formation. If related to flEpLflvu, we may assume an original 

mg. 'raising concern', whence 'distressful, dreadful' vel sim. (?), beside 'pondering, 

caring', of persons. PG(v) 

• VAR Also attested as a PN (Apollod., Paus.). In Hom. (only 11.) always flEpflEpU 

[n.pl.] as an epithet of epyu, also as object of pEELV, fl'lTlauaSat; post-Homo of 

KUKOV, PAUP'l, etc. (E., Lyc., Nic.), also of persons and animals (Pl. Hp. Ma., PIu., 

Opp.); enlarged flEp-flEpLO

934 

935 

·VAR Hes. Op. 469 -WV, probably gen.pl.; f.lw(Juu [pI.] (Call.); f.lwaoLov, v.l. -0- 

(Poll. 1, 252) . 

• DER f.lw(JUOw [v.] 'to yoke (the horses)' (Lye.). 

.ETYM Analyzed as an hypostasis from (tv) f.lE(J(P owv 'between the oxen', with a 

thematization like in eKuTOf.l-f] (f.l£(JaoLOv based on tvv£aOLov, etc.). However, 

the compositional vowel -u- instead of -0- is unexplained (assuming that f.lwu- was 

influenced by f.l£TU- does not help). In fact, the whole analysis is morphologically 

unacceptable. If we take into consideration the forms f.lE(Jo'l' 'strap' in f.lwonu. 

[f.lavTu n'>v n£pL n'>v uYov KUL TO apOTpov O£O£f.lEVOV 'a strap bound around the 

yoke and the plough' (H.), pointing to interchange of labials, and also f.lw(Julov. TO 

uno TOU

flW1tOOl 

937 

oETYM A foreign word of unknown origin. Probably Pre-Greek on account of the 

suffIx -lA- (Pre-Greek: suffIxes). Borrowed as Lat. mespilum, -a, whence OHG 

mespila, ete. 

flW1to& =>flEaflETUUAoc;;. 

!1£(o)O'I1Yv(C;;) [adv.] 'in the middle, between' (ll., Hp., Eratosth.).

939 

pralel formation to Ațt. f·uh-OlKOC;, Arg. m:86.-FolKoC; and to flETOlKETCU· KaTa flEaov 

OlKOUVTE (H.), flE:avaTT]C; would originally have meant 'who lives among others 

(as a forelgner), resldent (and still does in Homer). 

ecause , 

of the disappearance of verbal -vaa- and the gradual advance of flETaaround 

at the expense of flETa- 'with', flETav6.aTT]C; was associated with 

flETaVaaTVm, flETav6.aTamc; already in classical times. Leumann's view (Leumann 

1950: ;8330) that flETa-v6.a-TT]C; would properly mean 'immigrant' (from flETa-VaLW 'to 

mov; ) has to meet the same objections as the connection with flETavaaTvm. See 

vmw. 

!1ET *flET-ap 

TOC;, from flET-adpw, -aLpw 'to lift up'. See flETEWpOC;. 

!1:aa(Jat [f.pl.] 

, 

'labs born late, i.e. of middle age', between the TCPOYOVOl and the 

Epam (l 221); Ta flETaaaa [n.pl.] later on' (h. Mere. 125). IE *meth2-tio- 'born later' 

.ETYM Derived from flETa like emaam 'daughters born later' to em, so probably from 

*flETa = 

Tl0- ;, 

-Ta [.], like Sk ; 

apa-tya- . 

'offspring'. The explanation as flET-aaam = 

flET-ouam bemg m between , an archalC zero grade fern. ptc. of flET-ElVm, meets the 

proble that bot Ta fl£Taaaa (for Ta flETovTa) and emaam have to be explained as 

analoglCal formatIOns. See TCEplaaoc;. 

!1ETavAoc; [adj.] attribute of aupa (Ar., Lys., PIu.), also substantivized [f.] 'the door that 

opens from the ( outside) court, or from the living of the men, towards the back 

rooms' (opposite aUAElOC; aupa 'the outside door'), in Vitro (6, 7, 5) used of a 

corresponding corridor. GR 

·VAR flEaauAoc; (E., Ph. [v. I. -AlOC;, Vitr.), flEaaauAoc; (-ov) 'the inner court where the 

cattle were put for the night' (Horn., A. R. 3, 235); flwaUAT] [f.] 'court inside the 

house' (pap. VIP; reading not quite certain). 

• ETYM A a hypostaSis, Att. flETaUAOC; either stands for flEL' aUAv (aupa), i.e. the 

oor bemd the (outward) court, or for flET' aUAC; (flET' aUAwv aupa), i.e. the door 

m the mldl of the court (between both courts); the meaning, which changed with 

the orgamsatIOn of the house, cannot be settled without exact knowledge of the plan 

of the house; cf. the explanations by Wistrand Eranos 37 (1939): 16f£ Therefore, the 

etymological analysis is likewise uncertain. On flwo- for older flETa-, see 

Wackernagel 1920-1924(2): 242. 

O n :he othe ha2d, Horn. flEaaauAoc; seems to stand for TO flEaov or (ev) flEaa4J 

aUAT]C;, , meamng what belongs to the middle of the court" or "what is in the middle 

of the court", i.e. 'middle of the court, interior of the court'; cf. Risch IF 59 (1949): 

19f. It would then have to be separated from flETaUAOC;. In A. R. 3, 235, epic · 

fl£aaaUAoc; may have been influenced by later flEaauAoc;; late flwauAT] conformed to 

the simplex. 

r.u:TEWpOC; [adj.] 'raised on high, in suspense, above the earth, on high sea, superficial', 

metaph. 'hesitating, uncertain, pending, excited' (ll.). GR 

.VAR Epic flETOpOC;, Aeol. and Dor. TCEMopoC; (Ale., A.). 

.COMP Often as a first member, e.g. flETEWpo-A6yoC; 'who speaks about Ta flETEwpa, 

astronomer', with -EW, -La (lA) . 

• DER flETEWP-OTT]C; [f.] 'sublimity' (Corn.), -La 'absence of mind' (Suet., M. Ant.), 

-oaUvT] 'id.' (Man.); -L8LOV mg. uncertain (pap. letters). Denominative flETEWpL(W [v.] 

'to raise high, encourage (with false hopes), etc.', med.-pass. also 'to become proud, 

arrogant' (lA) with flETEwp-lafloc; (Hp., Arist.), -lafla (Hell.), -lmc; (PIu., D.e.) 

'exaltation, excitedness, etc.'; -laTC; (H.) as an explanation of TCE8aoplaTC; (beSide 

lTCTCOC; cppuwaTLac;), -laTlKoc; 'exciting' (Vett. Val.). Also flETEWpEW = 

flETEwpL(oflm (Ph.) . 

.ETYM Derivation from *flET-adpw, flET-aLpw (Aeol. TCE8aLpw) 'to lift up', like 

auv6.opoC; 'coupled together' from auv-aELpw (cf. eoxoc; to eEXw, ete.). A hypostasis 

of flET' 6.£poC; 'located in the air', with analogical -0-, is unlikely. See flET6.pmoc;. 

!1ETOTCT) [f.] 'metope', element between the triglyphs on the frieze of Dorian temples 

(Vitr.), codd. methope, -a like triumph us, sephulerum, etc. (cf. Leumann 1963-1979: 

131). GR 

.VAR Accentuation not found in the mss. Also flEaoma [n.pl.] (Delph. IV", H.; 

fl[ ... ]oma Att. inscr. Iva), cf. ecpomT]C; besiddTComT]C;. etc. (Schwyzer: 220)' 

.ETYM Given other technical terms like flETa-KlOVlOV, flETa-aTUAlov 'space between 

the columns' (Att. and Hell. inscr.), flEaOplOC;, -ov 'what lies between boundaries, 

borderland between two countries' (Th., X.), flETomov must indicate a space between 

the oTCm. Ace. to Vitro 4, 2, 4, the OTC\lL were tignorum eubieula et asserum, i.e. 

omissions or indentations in the beams, in which the heads of the crossbeams were 

fitted in; these heads were covered with speCial planks, the so-called triglyphs. 

According to another view, rejected by Vitr., the oTCaL were originally openings for 

light, which certainly fits the meaning of OTC, 'hatch, opening for light', better. 

Demangel BCH 55 (1931): 117ff. argues for the latter, seeing the triglyphs as a grid 

which was put before the OTCaL afterwards . 

The form flETOTCT] is clearly secondary to flETomov, and adapted to the simplex, 

perhaps because the metopes themselves seemed to be "openings in-between"; 

flETOTCT] 'opening between (the triglyphs)' would be a compound of the type TCEpL 

KT]TCOC; 'garden around (the house) , (Hell. and late pap.), cf. Risch IF 59 (1949): 252, or 

understood like flw-auAT] (see flETauAoc;). 

!1ETPOV [n.] 'measure, goal, length, size; metre' (ll.). IE *meh,- 'measure' 

.COMP Many compounds, e.g. aUflflETpoC; 'with the same measure, measured, 

appropriate, symmetrical', O"UflflETp-La 'harmony, symmetry, ete.' (lA); TCEpL-flETpOC; 

'exceeding (the measure) , (Od.); but 1rEpL-flETPOV (Hdt., Arist.), -oc; [f.] (scil. ypaflfl) 

'circumference', with verbal connotation after TCEpL080c; etc. (cf. TCEpl-flETpEW Lue.).

940 fl£TWTIOV 

.DER Adjectives: 1. fl£TPlO

942 

IlAOV 1 943 

!111Ka0!1Ul [v.] 'to bleat', of sheep, also of a hare and of a horse; in the formular verse 

Kao' 0' £nw' EV KOVlnOl IlUKWV, of a horse, deer, boar, and also of a man (Phryn. PS, 

Procop., sch., H.). -

944 flAOV 2 

.DER A. Substantives: 1. flTjAeTj, -u 'apple-tree' (Od.); 2. flTjAI

947 

However, flVlY cannot be combined with them. The unexplained -v-, together with 

the suffIx -lyy-, clearly points to a Pre-Greek word. 

l1i1vu; [f.] 'wrath', especially of gods, but also of Achilles (ll.).

fUlpUOflaL 

!1T]PU0!1Ul [v.] 'to draw up, furl, wind (Up)' (fl I70, Hes., Hp., X., Plb., Hero). flETpOV. 

!1TPWC;; [m.] 'male relative of the mother, maternal uncle, grandfather' (Il.). UKO

950 

·COMP flllxavo-nol6 'machine-builder, engineer, machinist' (Att.), u-flxavo (Dor. 

-a-) 'without any means, helpless; unmanagable, irresistible, impossible' (ll.), partly 

associated with flllxavaoflat; thence uflllxav-La, -Lll (l 295), -ew (Ion.). 

• DER 1. Uncertain Maxa-veu epithet of Zeus (Argos, Tanagra, Cos, since va), also a 

month name (Corcyra), Maxaveio month name (Chakedon); Maxav-L epithet of 

Athena (Cos), -LTl epithet of Aphrodite and Athena (Megalopolis). 2. f.lTlxavlwTll 

'deviser, machinator', of Hermes (h. Merc. 436; after uyyeAl-wTll ' 

etc.). 3. 

flllxavaplo 'engineer' (pap.). 4. flllxav-6el 'inventive' (S.), -lK6 'id., pertaining to 

machines, mechanical', subst. 'engine builder' (X., Arist.). 5. flllxavwfla (Dor. fla-) 

[n.] 'apparatus, crane' (Thphr., Delphi), enla"tged from flllxav (Chantraine 1933: 

187). 6. Denominative verb flllxavaoflat (-aw) 'to devise (with ruse), realize, 

construct, manufacture artificially' (ll.), aor. flllxav

952 

crflLKp6

954 

fllvu9w 

955 

marriage' (Cod. Just.); 1tPOflVcr'P-lct (1tpo-flvaoflctl) [f.] 'matchmaker' (E., Ar., Pl.), 

-L 'id.' (X.). 8. flVcr,WP 'mindful' (A.). 9. flV'lcr, [f.] 'wooed and won, wedded' 

(Hom., A. R.), also 'worth remembering' (Sammelb. 6138), 1tOAU-flvcr,'l (-o) 'much 

wooed' (Od.), also 'mindful; remaining in memory' (Emp., A.); but A-flva.,O 

(Gortyn); hence flV'lcr,£\JW (flvacr-) [v.] 'to woo a wife' (Od.), also 'to apply for . 

a job' ; 

with flvm£uflct (E.), -ELct (Hell.) 'wooing'. 10. flvflwv (flva-), -ovo [m., f.] 'mmdful 

(Od.), often as the title of an office 'notary, registrator' (Halic., Crete, Arist.), rst 

derived from flVflct, but also directly associated with the verb. Thence flv'lflo-cruv'l 

'remembrance' (8 181), also the name of one of the Muses (h. Mere., Hes.); -cruvov 

[n.] 'id.' (Hdt., Th., Ar.); probably poetical; -Q 'for remembrance' (LXX); besides 

Mvctflov-ct (Ar. Lys. 1248), cf. on EU'PPOV'l;' MV'lfl-W (Orph.) = MV'lflocruv'l. 

Denominative flv'lfloVEUW [v.] 'to remember' (lA), with flv'lflov£U-C1l, -flct, etc. 

Adjective flv'lflov-lKO 'for remembrance, with good memory' (Att.). 11. PNs like 

MV'lcrEU (Pl.), short name of Mvcr-ctpXO (B06hardt 1942: 130), MVctcrLAA£l 

(Boeot.); MVctcrEct; probably a Hellenisation of Sem. M'nasse = Mctvctcrcr'l. 

oETYM The above paradigm (including all formations derived from flva.-) is a Greek 

creation. A monosyllabic IE *mneh2- is represented in classical Skt. a-mnasi?u/:t 

[3Pl.aor.] 'they mentioned' (which recalls flvcrctl); further, in a-mna-ta- 'not 

mentioned' and mnayante 'are mentioned'. It is probable that this is a root extension 

of *men- 'to remember', but its function is unclear. Other cognate languages present 

nothing that could be compared directly with the Greek forms. 

It has been thought that flvaoflctl corresponds exactly to Skt. mnayate, so from 

*mneh2-ie/o-, but it was rather analogically formed to (e.g.) the aorist flvcrctcr9ctl; 

fllflvcrKW may also have been secondarily created, like e.g. KlKAcrKw or lpWcrKW. 

The meaning 'to woo a woman, court' developed from flvaoflctl 'to think of, be 

mindful of as a courteous expression; see Benveniste 1954: 13ff. The connection with 

yuv < *gWn-h2- should be discarded. See flctLVOflctl, flEflOVct, flEVO. 

fli!1o *(e)deiksam im » *(e)deiksa 

mim > £o£la fllV. Cf. Beekes KZ 96 (1982-1983): 229-32. 

!1lv6a [f.] 'a kind ofpersian incense' (Amphis 27 Kock). ? 

oETYM Unknown. 

!1lv6l

956 !llVUP1W 

!lla90 

957 

1933: 431, -lKO 'diminishing' (Cael. Aur.). Beside it fllvuv9a [adv.] 'for a short time' 

with !.llVUV9aOlo 'lasting a short time' (11.) . 

• ETYM Built after the synonym cp9lvu9w, either from a vu-present (corresponding to 

Lat. minuo, cf. *cp91vF-w) or from an adjective *fllVU (cf. apu9w : apu), which 

seems to have been preserved as a first member in a few compounds, though late and 

rarely attested: fllVU-WpO, -WPlO 'living a short time' (AP), fllVUTjOV' 6AlyOlov 

'having a short life' (H.). The same adjective has been recognized in fllvuv9a, i.e. ace. 

*fllVUV + -9a e.g. after the opposite oTj9a. 

An lE adj. *minu- is also presupposed by Lat. minuo, and probably also by minus 

(secondarily s-stem), and is assumed for Gerl?anic (e.g. Go. minniza 'smaller' < 

*minyiza-) as well. If a suffIx -nu- is separated, : "flElWV, etc. may be compared. 

fllVUp[oo [v.] 'to whimper, whine, complain (in a low tone) , (E 889, 0 719), 'to sing in a 

low tone, wharble, hum' (Ar., Pl., Arist.).

958 

959 

of 'wages', Illa8o

.ETYM A Semitic loanword. Cf. Hebr. mane, Akk. manu name of a weight. Borrowed 

from flva. was Lat. mina. Skt. mana- [f.], name of a golden ornament, remains far; 

but MoP man as a designation of a weight might belong here, too; see Mayrhofer 

EWAia 2: 308. Fur.: 380 connects flva

jlOAOUP°C; 

KaTajlOLX0C; jlOlX0C; (Vett. Val.), probably back-formation from KaTajlOLxeuw 

(pap.). 

oDER A. Several feminine formations, mostly late: jlOLx-ac; (Aeschin. Socr.), -aAic; 

(LXX, NT, HId.), also 'idolatrous woman' (NT), -, -iC; (Ar. Byz.), -mva (Tz.); older 

jlOLxeuTpla (see below). 

B. Adjectives: jlOLX-iolOC; 'begotten in adultery' (Hecat., Hdt., Hyp.), after KoupiolOC;, 

see on KOp'l; -lKOC; (Lue., PIu.), -lOC; (AP), -wo'lC; (Com. Adesp., Ptol.) 'adulterous'. 

C. Abstract formation: jlOLX0mJV'l = jlOLXda (Man.). 

D. I?enominativ s: 1. jlOLXaw [v.] 'to seduce into adultery, be adulterous' (originally 

onc: ?otyn -LW), of a man (the Lacedain : o ian Callicratidas in X. HG 1, 6, 15), 

-aojlm Id. , of women and men (LXX, NT), to ',be idolatrous' (LXX), 'to bastardize' 

(Ael.), after Lat. adulterare; 2. jlOlXeuw = -aw, also pass. 'to be seduced' (Xenoph., 

Att.), med. -euojlal 'to be adulterous' (Att. only of women, LXX also of men); 'to 

idolate' (LXX); jlolxeia 'adultery' (Att.), jlOLXeu-TC; = jlOlX0C; (Man.), -Tpla [f.] (PI., 

PIu.); 3. jlOLx-aivw (Vett. Val.); 4. -aw (Anon. apud Sui d.) 'id.'. 

oETYM Often analyzed as an agent noun of 6jleixw 'to urinate', as a vulgar 

expression. Borrowed as Lat. moechus. The initial laryngeal (*h3meit-) is usually 

assumed not to have vocalized before a resonant and an o-grade root (the Saussure 

Effect). Alternatively, it may be thought that the semantic connection of adultery 

with urinating is not specific enough, and that the etymology must be abandoned. 

IlOKPWV [?] jloKpwva· TOV 6uv. 'Epu8palOL 'sharp' (H.). PG? 

oETYM Latte Gnomon 31 (1959): 32 corrects it to jloKWVa, after the Acarnanian name 

MOKWV; an adjective *jlOKWV would explain jlOKKWVHC;' rreplcppOVelC; 'very thoughtful; 

arrogant' (ms. jlOKKwvwatC;). Fur.: 341, 372 identifies jlOKPWV with ujlaKplimc; = 

ujlrreA6rrpaaov 'wild leek, Allium Ampeloprasum' (Ps-Dsc. 2, 150), but it remains 

unclear on which grounds. 

IlOAY0C; [m.] 'bag made of cowhide' (Ar. Eq. 963, D. C.), Tarentinian acc. to Poll. 10, 

187. LW Thrae. 

oDER jlOAYlVOC; 'made of ox-hide' (Theodorid. apud Poll. 10, 187); jlOAY'lC;, -'lTOC; [m.] 

(like rrEv'lC;, rrAav'lC;, etc.) = jloX8'lPOC; (Crates Gramm. apud sch. Ar. Eq. 959), in the 

same mg. also jlOAY0C; (Suid.). 

oETYM Differs from a Germanic word for 'bag, pouch' only in the velar and accent: 

OHG malaha, MHG malhe 'leather bag', ON malr 'bag' < lE *m6lko-. It has 

therefore been assumed that Gr. -Y- is due to borrowing, perhaps from Thracian 

(thus Pok. 747). Also, Go. balgs 'ballows, bag', Ir. bolg have been compared, in which 

case jlOAyOC; must have been phonetically influenced by UjlEAyW. 

Fur.: 126 assumes a pre-IE Wanderwort. Cf. Taillardat 1962: §§160 and 209, 

commenting on the meaning 'glutton, Kivmooc;'; cf. also Taillardat REGr. 64 (1951): 

lOff. 

IlOAEIV 'to go, come'. =>AwaKW. 

IlOAEUW [v.] 'to cut off and transplant the shoots of trees' (Lex. Att. apud Poll. 7, 146); 

jlOAOUHV' £YK01TTHV TaC; rrapacpuaoac; 'to engrave the offshoots' (H.). IE? *melh3- 

'come, appear', PG? 

oETYM Probably built on *jlOAOC; or *jlOAeUC; 'runner', from the root of jlOAelV 'to go, 

come'; see AwaKw. The form jlOAOUelV is explained as modelled on KOAOUHV. 

Perhaps, jlOAOUP0C; [m.] 'kind of snake', jloAoupiC;, -iooc; [f.] 'locust' (Nic.) should 

also be included here? It may be asked, however, whether the variation -ou-l-eu- is 

not rather a Pre-Greek phenomenon. I do not believe in a variation jl/K as in 

jlOAeuwlKOAOUW (Fur.: 388). See jlOAOUp0C;. 

IlOAU; [adv.] 'hardly, barely' (trag., Att.). ? 

o V AR = jlOylC;. 

oETYM No etymology. Earlier proposals (see Solmsen 1909: 169ff.) are problematic: 

connection with jlWAOC; 'fight', if from earlier 'trouble', is formally doubtful because 

of the root vocal ism; that with jlEnW 'to be about to do, hesitate, etc.', semantically 

uncompelling. See jlOyEW. 

IlOAOpOC; [m.] scornful or ignominious qualification, referring to Odysseus, who has 

not yet been identified, by the goat-herd Melanthos and the beggar Iros (p 219, a 26; 

after this Lyc. 775); also of the head (KecpaA) of a plant in unknown mg. (Nic. Th. 

662). PG(V) 

oDIAL Mye. mo-ro-qo-ro ImologWrosl. 

oDER jlOA6p-LOV [n.] 'the young of a swine' (Ael.), -h'lC; DC; 'id.' (Hippon.). PN 

MOAOp0C; [m.] (Th. 4, 8, 9; Lacon.). 

oETYM Numerous doubtful proposals have been advanced. In antiquity: urro TOU 

jlOAelV Kat rrapayiv£

flovoflaA6.XTj. 

!loAm'! [f.] 'dance with song'. =>fl£A1tW. 

!l0AOOV [n.]? . a£Alvou KauAO

1'" 

, 

floPflW, -ou 

'hermit-like, monkish' (Just., pap. VIP); substantive flovaXlafl6 'monastic life'; 

flovax-6w 'to get lonely' (Aq.). 3. flouva [adv.] 'lonely, alone' (Od., Arat.), flova[a 

'lonelyness' (sch., Eust.) from *flovao like OlO, ete.; PN MovalO (VP). 4. flOVlO, 

flOUVlO 'living alone, wild' (Call., AP), flov[a [m.] 'lonely man' (Ael.). 5. flov[a, -['l 

'lonelyness, celibacy' (Max.) , flOVOT'l [f.] 'unity' (Sm., Iamb.), 'singularity' (Alex. 

Aphr. in Metaph.). 6. flouvo8EV (Hdt. 1, 116; v.l. -08£vTa), flova-o'lv (A. D., EM), 

flouva-86v (Opp.) 'lonely, alone'. 7. Verbs: flOVOOflaL (flouv-) [v.] 'to be left alone', 

-ow 'to leave alone' (11.), with flOV-WaL 'lonelyness' (Pl., Ph.), -WT'l [m.] = flov[a 

(Arist.), -wnKo '(left) alone' (Ph.); flova

!10POW; [adj.] !10PO£VTa epithet of eplluTa 'ear-pendants' (2 183, a 298). -

970 ilop

972 1l0uLa 

.COMP IlOTo-cpUAa [m.], -CtKlOV [n.] 'bandage to retain a compress' (medic.), £11- 

1l0TOC; 'provided or treated with 11. ' , also 'ulcerating' of wounds (medic. since Hp.), 

also metaph. (A. Ch. 471), cf. BechteI 1921(3): 294f . 

• DER Diminutive 1l0TCtPlOV (Gal., EM), Lat. motarium; further lloT-Wlla [n.] 'lint 

dressing' (Hp., pap.), -T]lla [n.] 'linen, oakum' (pap.). Denominative 1l0TOW [v.] 'to 

stop up, pack', also with 8la-, £m-, m:pl-, whence (8la-, m:pl-)1l0TW-

974 

.ETYM Formation like 6.a1t

flu80

979 

• Y AR Gen. also -ou (Ion. -£w), plur. -cu . 

• DER flUKT-lVO

flU P 10

as an explanation of IlUplUKle;; after EKaTovTUKle;); IlUPLOVTaO-lKOe; 'of the number ten 

thousand' (Theo Sm.), from *IlUpLOVTUe; after EKaToVTUe;. 

• ETYM No etymology. 

'.l1)Pllll' -l1Koe; [m.] 'ant', metaph. 'submarine rock' (lA, Lyc.), also as a proper name 

(Hdt.), also 'gauntlet with metal studs' (Poll.). For the mg. cf. lluPIl'lK(a 'ant-hill; 

throng of people'. IE *morui- 'ant' 

• VAR Dor. (Theoc.) IlUPIlU, -UKOe;. Also lluPlloe; (Lyc.), uPlla, oPlla, oPlllKae; 

(H.) . 

• COMP Rare in compounds, e.g. IlUPIl'lKO-AEwv (LXX) and A£OVTO-lluPIl'l (Hdn. 

Gr.), name of a fabulous animal. Cf. Risch IF 5if(1949): 256. 

• DER 1. lluPIl'lK-lU [f.] 'ant-hill' (Arist., Thphr.), 'crowd' (Com. Adesp., H.), 'triller, 

arpeggio' (Pherecr.). 2. IlUPIl'lK-(a 'wart under the skin', or the irritation caused by it 

(Hp., Ph.), with lluPIl'lKluW [v.] 'to be afflicted with warts' (LXX), whence -(ame; 

(medic.). 3. lluPIlK-(E)lov [n.] name of an ant-like spider (Nic., Plin.). 4· lluPIl'lK(ae; 

AWoe; 'stone with ant- or wart-like lumps on it' (Plin.), - xpuooe; 'gold dug out by 

IlUPIl'lKEe;' (HId.). 5. lluPIl'lKLne; (A(90e;) 'id.' (Plin.). 6. lluPIl'lK-wO'le; 'ant-like' (PIu.), 

-W£le; 'full of warts' (Marc. Sid.), metrically lengthened from -O£le;. 7. IlUPIl'lK« W as a 

medical expression 'to feel as though ants were running under the finger' i.e. 'to be 

quick and feeble' (of the pulse); 'to itch' (medic.). On itself stands lluPIl'lowv, 

uvOlK(a TWV lluPIlKwv, a transformation of IlUPIl'l ' 

and lluPIl'lOOvEe;· o[ lluPIl'lKEe; 

uno D.wPlEwv (H.), a derivation from lluPlloe; (see above) after TEV9p'lowv and other 

insect names; cf. also Oep'lKWV and other names of habitation in -wv. 

.ETYM The suffIx is found in OKWA'l 'worm, maggot', oep 'wasp', etc. Parallel forms 

with a velar suffIx (probably genetically unrelated to IlUPIl'l) are Lat. formIca 'ant' 

and Skt. valmika- [m., n.] 'ant-hill'. The basic form was probably *morui-. It is found 

in various forms, most of which underwent some deformation, perhaps of tabooistic 

origin. Influence of *u( 0 )rmoli- 'worm' may also be assumed. 

IE *morui- is directly continued in Av. maoiri-, OIr. moirb, ORu. morovij, etc.; IE 

*mour-, *meur- in e.g. ON maurr- [n.] < PGm. *maura-, OSw. myra [f.] < PGm. 

*meurion-. Other forms are Skt. vamra- [m.] (cf. also valmika- above) and oPlla, 

uPlla, where - probably stands for F-; in oPlllKae;, a F- may have been lost. In Lat. 

formica, the f- may go back to m- by dissimilation (cf. on 1l0Pllw); it would then be 

close to lluPIl'l. 

llupollUl [v.] 'to shed tears, bewail' (ll.), later (Lyc., A. R.) also 'to flow' (of a river) and 

'to drip' (of blood). ONOM 

• VAR Only pres. and ipf. (3Pl. ipf. Ilupov Hes. Sc. 132), except for aor. llupaOeat 

(Mosch.). 

• COMP Also with nEpl-, npoo-. 

• ETYM If it originally refers to a murmuring sound, lluPOllat is onomatopoeic, and 

related to .. 1l0Pllupw. The connection with Lat. muria [f.] 'pickle', Lith. murti, 1Sg. 

murstu 'to become wet', etc. is not preferable. Probably derived from the same root is 

the seond member of aAl-llup£le;, -Ilupe;, an epic epithet of nOTalloe;, nETp'l, etc., 

although its proper meaning remains uncertain. 

IlUpOV [n.] 'sweet-smelling oil, salve, perfume' (Archil., Lesb. lyr., lA). ? 

·COMP Often as a first member, e.g. llupo-nwA'le; 'seller of salves' (Att.). IlUp-E'I'oe; 

[m.] 'preparer of unguents' (Critias, Arist.) . 

.DER 1. Substantives: diminutives IlUp-(OlOV (Ar.), -UeplOV (Arr.); Ilup(e; [f.] 'salve box' 

(Poll.), cf. anup(e;, also = Ilupp(e; (Thphr.), see .. Iluppa; llupwlla [n.] = IlUpOV (Ar. Ec. 

1117); Ilup(v'le; o[voe; (Hell., com., Ael.), beside Ilupp(v'le; (see .. Iluppa and .. IlUpTOe;). 

2. Adjectives: Ilup-'lpoe; 'belonging to Ilupov' (A., Ar.), like EAat'lpoe;; -O£le; 'full of 

salves, smelling like salves' (AP, Man.), -W0'le; 'salve-like' (sch.). 3. Verbs: Ilup« w 

(lA), 0lluP« w (Archil.) 'to salve, perfume'; lluPOOllat 'to be salved or perfumed' (Ar. 

Ec. 1117 [v.l. IlElluPlOllatl). 

.ETYM Evidently a culture word, Ilupov may be a loan (thus Chantraine 1933: 16) . 

Traditionally connected as IE (together with 0lluple; 'emery') with a Germano-Celtic 

etymon for 'smear, fat': OHG smero 'smear', OIr. smi(u)r 'marrow' (perhaps also in 

Lat. medulla if < *(s)meru-lo-). However, this comparison does not explain the 

Greek -U-. The isolated form 0lluP« w may rest on association with 0lluple;, 0llupva, 

but it may also be a variant. 

.. Ilupatva is also a Pre-Greek word on account of the variants in 011-, and probably 

unrelated. See also .. 0lluple;, .. 0llupva. 

Iluppa [f.] 'myrrh, sweet-smelling wood of the myrrh-plant' (Sapph., Thphr.). LW 

Sem. 

.DER Ilupp(e;, -(ooe; [f.] 'sweet cicely, Myrrhis odorata' (Dsc. 4, 115) beside Ilup(e; 

(Thphr. CP 6, 9, 3) from (or after?) Ilupov (cf. below). lluppLT'le; (-ne;) [m., f.] name 

of a stone (Plin., "myrrhae colorem habet"), and of a wine (Edict. Diocl.); also 

Ilupp(v'le; (scil. o[voe;; Hell. com.), if not from .. IlUpTOe; or .. Ilupov. 

.ETYM From Semitic, cf. Aram. mura, Hebr. mar, Arab. murr 'myrrh' (Lewy 1895: 

42ff.); should .. IlUp(K'l also be included here? Borrowed as Lat. murra, murrina. 

According to Ath. 15, 688c, Iluppa stems from Ilupov. Iluppa was replaced by 

unrelated 0llupva, .. 0llupv'l, which had the same meaning; this may in turn be a 

back-formation from Lllupva(a [adj.] (properly 'Smyrnaean'), which arose as an 

epithet of Iluppa. Further details in Heubeck Beitr. z. Namenforsch. 1 (1949): 272f. 

'.l1JPOOC; [adj.] . KOeplVOe; tbTa EXWV 'basket with ears', oe; KaL CipplXOe; 'a kind of wicker 

basket' (H., Call. Fr. anon. 102). PG?(V) 

.ETYM Groselj Ziva Ant. 5 (1955): 112 compares Etr. murs 'urna'. Fur.: 65 accepts this, 

and further compares (213) uppoe;· Kuv9apoe;. Tupp'lvo( 'dung beetle'; metaph. 

'drinking cup' (H.). Probably Pre-Greek. 

IlUPTOC; [f.] 'myrtle, twig or spray of myrtle' (Pi., Simon.). PG(V) 

.VAR IlUPTOV [n.] = Ilupo(v'l (Archil. acc. to EM 324, 14), 'myrtleberry' (Att.), 

'pudenda muliebria' (Ar.); on the difference in gender see Schwyzer 1950: 30 . 

.COMP Few compounds, e.g. llupTo-nwA'le; [m.] 'myrtle seller' (Sammelb. P), [EpO 

IlUpTOe; [f.] = Ilupo(v'l ayp(a (Ps.-Dsc.). 

.DER 1. llupmvOe; 'of myrtle' (Eub., Thphr.), Att. IlUpplVOe;, also llupnVOe;; Ilupa(v'l, 

Att. -pp- [f.] 'myrtle, -twig, -crown' (lA), llupmvo-£lOe; (h. Merc. 81), llupmv-LT'le; 

(o[voe;) 'myrtle wine' (Dsc.), 'kind of stone' (Plin.), probably after the color, 'kind of

!luaa0!lUl 

Euphorbia' (Dsc.), after the form of the leaves, acc. to Stromberg 1940: 43; -lVOC; 'of 

myrtle' (Dsc., Aet.), MUPPlV-OUC;, -OUVTOC; [m.], -ouna [f.] names of Attic demes, 

with -oumol [pl.] 'inhabitants of M.'; !lUPOWUTOV £AUlOV 'myrtle oil' (medic.); also 

!lUpTlVT] [f.] 'kind of olive, kind of pear-tree' (Nic.). 2. !lUPTlC;, -lOOC; [f.] 'myrtle-berry' 

(Hell.), also !lupTla· !lupalvT], KaL !lupT1C; (H.), !luPTC:IC;, -aOoc; [f.] 'kind of pear-tree', 

etc. (Nic., Gal.). 3. !lupTloavov [n.] 'myrtle-like plant', etc. (Hp.), perhaps from 

!luPT1C;, cf. epeu9£-oavov 'madder', Stromberg 1940: 147f. 4. !lupTaA1c;· 6u!lupplVT], 

wc; AaKwvEC; 'butcher's broom (Lacon.)' (H.), like auK-aA1C; etc. (Stromberg 1940: 78). 

5. !lUPT-lTT]C; = !lupmv-1TT]C; (Thphr., Nic.). 6. !lUPTEWV, -WVOC; [m.] 'murtetum' 

(gloss.), also !lupaEwv 'id.' (gloss.). 7. !lupTwml [f.pl.] 'vases decorated with myrtletwigs?' 

(vase-inscr., AmJArch 31, 349f.; like AWT etc.). 8. !lUPTWV, -WVOC; [m.] 

'weakling, debauchee' vel sim. (Luc. Lex.). 9. !luPT1Aw'l'· (q,ov n 'an animal' (H.); 

formation like aiylAw'l' etc. with a Pre-Greek suffrx. TNs and PNs like MUPTOC;, 

MUPTq,OC;, Mupmvoc;, Mupaoc;, MupT1AoC;, MupalAoc;, etc.; see Heubeck Beitr. z. 

Namenforsch. 1 (1949): 271. 

.ETYM Because of the phonetic Similarity and their semantic proximity, !lUPTOC;, 

!luppa, !lUplKT] are usually considered to be mutually cognate Semitic loans without 

further argumentation, as first stated by Lewy 1895: 42ff. (see especially Heubeck op. 

cit. 282, with further hypotheses). However, the variation !lUPT-/!lupa- points to Pre 

Greek origin (see Fur. 259) and should not be explained by assuming all sorts of 

cross-influence. Semitic origin is also rejected by DELG. Heubeck (l.c.) takes the 

group as coming from Asia Minor, which does not exclude that it is Pre-Greek. 

Lat. murtus, -um, as well as Arm. murt, MoP murd, were borrowed from !lUPTOC;, 

-ov. 

fluC;, flUO

spout of a lamp' (Hes. Se. 267, Ion., Arist.), with several derivatives: diminutive 

fluapLOv (M. Ant.); flUw8T]C; 'slimy, full of slime' (Hp., Arist., Thphr.); flU-wTpec; 

[pl.] (Hdt., Hp.), -T]Tpec; (Gal.) 'nostrils' (cf. TponwTp, KwnT]Tp, etc.); flu-a(w, 

-aw 'to be slimy' (sch.); fishnames: fluwv, -wvoc; [m.] 'kind of mullet' (Arist.), as a 

back-formation fluoC; 'id.' (Ath.), cf. KOKKWV : KOKKOC;, etc. (but see below on the 

derivation); flUlVOC; 'id.' (Hices. apud Ath.), like KOpUKTVOC;, ete. 3. cmoflu-lC; 

'snuffling' (PIu.), -[u 'mucus' (AB, H.). On flUKT]C; 'mushroom', see s.v. 

-ETYM flUOOOflaL is a yod-present; Latin has a nasal present e-mungo 'to wipe the 

nose' (cf. 0X[(w beside Lat. scindo). Frisk explains flUU as follows: in the same way as 

KV[0T] and KVIOU may go back to the s-stem spposed in Lat. nidor, fluu could go 

back to an s-stem perhaps continued in Lat. mf:tcor [m.] 'mold, moistness' (Solmsen 

1909: 238f.). He then asserts that fluwv, fluOC; can be derived directly from fluU. For 

the sporadic forms with ofl- (oflUOOeTaL and 0flUKTp H., 0fluwV Arist. beside 

fluwv), Frisk adduces a Celtic parallel in Gael. smile, smug 'mucus'. Further 

proposed cognates include Mlr. moeht 'weak' < *muk-to- . 

(problematic, see 

MatasoviC 2008 s.v. *muxto-), the Germanic group of ON mjukr, and Latv. mukls 

'marshy'. 

To my mind, the forms fluu, fluOC;, fluwV (the above derivation of which seems 

doubtful) beside flUK-, as well as the existence of variants with initial 0-, could also 

point to Pre-Greek origin. On flUOKOC;' fl[acrflu (H.), see fluooC;. See flu(w 2, 

flUXEH(w. 

1.l\)OTa, -aKO!; [m.] 'upper lip, moustache' (Stratt., Eub., Theoc., LXX), a Doric and 

Laconian word (cf. Arist. Fr. 539). PG(V) 

-VAR fluTTuKec;' flUKU[ (cod. flUKaL). LlKeAoL "Iwvec; (leg. AaK-) nwywvu 'beard' (H.). 

On UOTU see below. 

-ETYM According to Ehrlich KZ 41 (1907): 288 and Giintert 1914: 128, a 

transformation of flaOTu 'mouth' by influence of the rare UOTa 'moustache' 

(Antiph.), which has itself been explained as an innovation. Frisk assumes a cross of 

flaoTu and flUAAOV 'lip', which seems impobable. Both the variation fl-/- and the 

variant fluTTuKec; point to Pre-Greek origin; see Fur.: 218, 304. 

flUOTllpLOV =>fluw. 

UOTlAI1 [f.] 'piece of bread, scooped out as a spoon' (com. Ath., Aret., Poll.). PG(s) 

-DER Diminutive flUOTlAaplOV (Poll.), denominative flUOTlAaOflaL [v.] 'to gulp out 

soup wiili a flUOT[AT]' (Ar.). Further flUOTpOV [n.] 'id.' (Nic. Fr. 68,8 = Ath. 3,126b), 

also -OC; [m.] (Poll., Hero Mech.), also 'spoon, especially as a measure or dose' 

(medic., pap.), flUOTpO-9KT] [f.] 'spoon-case' (pap.); diminutive flUOTP[ov (medic.). 

-ETYM Probably a Pre-Greek word because of its suffIx -IA-, which is frequent in 

these words. For the suffIx of flUOTlAT], one may compare (WfllAT], OTpOLAT], flUPlAT], 

nE8lAov, etc. (Chantraine 1933: 249). For an Indo-European etymology, one would 

have to assume a nominal basis, e.g. *flUOTOV, -OC;, for which there is no furilier 

connection. The notation fllOTUA(A )T], -aoflaL is due to confusion with fllOTUAAW. 

UOTl [adv.] . uflu Tq, OKoTet 'at the time of darkness' (H.). GR 

-ETYM From fluw, with an adverbial suffIx, see Janda Spraehe 40 (1998): 21. 

UTT6!; [?] . TO YUVaLKelOV 'female genitals' (H.). PG(v) 

-ETYM Fur.: 218 compares UTTOC;' TO YUVaLKUIOV ui8010v 'id.' (H.), which proves Pre 

Greek origin. See flUKOC;. 

UTTWT6!; [m.] 'dish, kind of paste', made of cheese, honey, garlic, ete. (Hippon., 

Anan., Hp., com., Thphr.). PG(v) 

-VAR Also -00- (Hp. Loe. Hom. 47), -0- (Call. fr. 282). 

-DER flUTTWTeuw [v.] 'to change into a fl., to hash up' (Ar.), flUOOWTeufluTU' apTufluTa 

'condiments' (H.). 

-ETYM For the realia, cf. on flU flu. A formation in -WTOC;, probably denominal (cf. 

Chantraine 1933: 305f., Schwyzer: 503). In view of the variation -TT-/-OO-/-o-, the 

word is Pre-Greek. 

uX6(w [v.] 'to blow ilie nose, sniff; to ridicule' (Theoc., Plb., AP). PG? 

-VAR avu-flux9[(OflaL 'to sniff, sigh loudly' (A. Pr. 743); in H. also npoflux9[(et and 

eneflux9l0UV, the latter as an explanation of enEfluuv. 

-DER fluX9l0floC; [m.] 'snorting, mocking' (Hp., E., Aq.); flUX9w8T]c; 'snorting' (Hp.), 

as if from *fluX90c; (cf. below). 

-ETYM An expressive present, related to flUOOOflaL and flu(w 'to moan, sigh'. Frisk 

suggests that the starting point for the present flUX9[(w may have been the aorist 

flUaL, flUu09aL, perhaps via an intermediary *fluX90c; (see above), or alternatively 

after pOaL : poX90c; : poX9[(w. The element fluX9- could be Pre-Greek (not in 

Fur.). 

uXA6!; =>flUKAOC;. 

uX6!; [m.] 'the innermost place, interior, corner, hiding-place, storage room' (ll.); on 

the mg. in Homer see Wace lHS 71 (1951): 203ff. PG? 

-VAR fluxa [pl.] (Call. Del. 142). On flOXOl- see below. 

-COMP ema-fluxoc; 'with seven hiding-places' (Call.). 

-DER 1. flUXlOC; 'innermost' (poet. since Hes. Op. 523, late prose); several superlatives, 

all from flUXOC;: flUXO[TUTOC; (

smukti 'to glide (away)" etc. Fur.: 364 thinks that Iluxoe; is Pre-Greek, but without 

further arguments (see ueoe; and Fur.: 254). One argument could be the gloss 

uaaaAol, if it really belongs here; another, the gloss Iloxol' fYCOe; with a vocalic 

interchange. 

flUW [v.] 'to close, be shut', of the eyes: 'to shut the eyes, abate', especially with KaLa 

(S. Fr. 774, Call., Nic.). IE? *meus-, *meuH- 'shut'J;> 

-VAR Aor. Iluaat (0 637), late Iluaat (AP), fut. Iluaw (Lyc. 988), perf. 1l£lluKa (0 420). 

-COMP Also with prefix, especially Em-, Ka1'a-, auv-. As a first element in Ilu-w'\!, 

thematically enlarged -wnoe; "with closing eyes", i.e. 'near-sighted' (cf. Sommer 1948: 

92). 

-DER 1. Adverb in -1'1 with privative a: Ctllua-rl 'without closing (the lips), at one 

draught' (Hp., Pherecr.), whence alluane; [f.] 'drinking at one draught' (Anacr., 

Epich., E.), whence CtIlUaLI(w [v.] 'to empty the cup at one draught' (E., PIu.). 2. 

(aull-, Ka1'6.-)llume; [f.] 'closing' (Hp., Thphr., PIu.). 3. IlUaL'le; [m.] 'sbd. initiated (in 

the Eleusinian mysteries) , (Heraclit., Ar., E.), probably from "who shuts his eyes", in 

opposition to the Enom'le; "the observer": he who has reached the highest degree; 

Iluane; [f.] name of comedies of Antiph. and Philem., also in LXX; lluanKOe; 

'belonging to the llua1'at (mysteries), secret' (lA), IlUa1'plOV, usually -la [pI.] 'secret 

service' (lA), IlUaL'lp-lW8'le;, -lKOe;, etc. 

Beside lluW stands Ilu£w (mostly pass. llu£Ollat) 'to be initiated', secondarily act. 'to 

initiate' (lA), aor. llu'leVat, Iluaat, fut. IlU'leaollat, perf. 1l£llu'lllat; rarely with EV-, 

auv-, npo-. The mg. probably deVeloped from 'to have one's eyes closed' (cf. IlUaL'le;). 

Thence Ilu'lme; [f.] 'initiation' (Hell., inscr., Ph.). 

On itself stands llu6.w 'to shut the lips (the eyes?) , (only in Ar. Lys. 126 1'1 IlOt lluii1'£; 

explained with aKap8alluH£L£ by H.), also IlOtllu6.w (H., Phot.); perhaps constructed 

from the passage in Ar.; but cf. the reduplication in IlOlllUAAW s.v. IlUAAW. 

-ETYM The present lluW can be explained either from *mus-je/o-, or from *muHje/o-. 

The short vowel in the aor. Iluaat, like that of 

-DER Iluwnla 'shortsightedness', -wnlac; [m.] 'shortsighted man' (Poll., Paul. Aeg.), 

-wnlame; = -wnla (GaL), after the words for diseases in -Lame;, as if from * -wm6.w; 

lluwn6.(w [v.] 'to be shortsighted' (2 Bp. Pet. 1, 9). Also thematic Iluwnoe; 'id.' (X. 

Cyn.). 

-ETYM Properly "with eyes getting shut", from lluW and W'\!. See Iluw'\! 1, IlUW. 

flW [?] Name of a letter. =>Ilu 1. 

flwKaoflUl [v.] 'to mock, ridicule, insult' (LXX, Epicur., Agatharch.). PG(v)J;> 

-COMP Sporadically with prefix, like 8ta-, KaLa-. 

-DER IlWKOe; [m.] 'mocker, insulting' (Arist., LXX), IlwKla 'mockery', IlWKOe; [m.] 

'insult' (Anon. apud Ath., Simp.), IlWK6.(W (Suid.), -£uw (Zonar.) 'to insult'; IlwK'llla 

(LXX), 8la-, KaLa-llwK'lmc; (Plb., Ath.) 'mockery'. 

-ETYM Formally (cf. pwll6.0llat, nW1'6.ollat, etc.), it is obvious to take IlWK6.0llat as an 

intensive deverbative; the rare forms IlWKOC; and IlWKOe; must then be backformations. 

One might also compare intensives like Il'lK6.ollat and IlUK6.0llat, but 

further details are obscure. According to an anonymous spokesman (Stud. itfild. 

N.S. 1, 93), the word was originally used for a camel (K6.Il'lAOe; IlWK(hat), an 

indication which could point to onomatopoeic origin. Fur.: 133 compares IlWX£Lat. 

990 

.COMP As a second member in £1JIlWAOe;· uyu8oe; nOAEIlLaTe;, EuonAOe; 'good fighter, 

well-armed' (H.), EUllwA(wV (Sparta); further in the following words from Gortyn, 

which semantically belong together: uVT(llwAoe; 'UVT(OLKOe;, opponent in court', 

UVTLIlWA(U· O(KT] Eie; v ol UVT(OLKOL nupuy(vOVTaL 'trial in which the adversaries are 

present' (H. s.v. IlwAEi), UIl

992 

flWVU, -uxoe; [adi.] 'with one hoof, mostly plur., of horses, as opposed to the split 

hooves of cattle and sheep (Horn., Hdt., Arist.).

994 vaLw 

vaoc; 

995 

makes it appear that he agrees, even if he does not agree' (Pherecr. 222), btL 1'WV 

Ka1'£",wafl£vwv A£lC; 'the way of speaking of those who speak falsely' (H.). Cf. 

Photius S.v. ? 

.ETYM It has been attempted to recognize vaLXl (= vaL) in the beginning. 

vUlw [v.) 'to live, inhabit', occasionally 'to be situated' (in this mg. also med. di 

VaL0fl£voC;), aor. trans. 'to settle, give as a home', intr. 'to settle' (ll.). IE? *nes 

'escape, return home', PG? 

• V AR Aor. vaaaaL, -aaa8aL, -8vaL, late forms vaLaav1'o, perf. v£vaaflaL, fut. 

vcwaoflaL. 

• COMP Also with prefIx, e.g. KU1'a-, UTrO-, auv-, Pl-, Trupa-. 

• DER Enlarged vaLnaw 'to live, inhabit', also with Tr£Pl-, fl£La-, Trapa-; also 'to be 

situated', especially in dj vaLnawv 'well situated, livable' (ll.); cf. Chantraine 1942: 

358. From the present stem (probably in part a back-formation from vaL£1'aw): Tr£Pl-, 

fl£La-VaL£1'aL [m.p!.) 'who live around, together with' (0 488, A. R. 4, 470, Hes. Th. 

401), a)\l-VaL£TaL 'who live in the sea' (B. 16, 97); EV-Va£1'al 'inhabitants' (Isyll., A. R.), 

-£1'lC; [f.) (A. R.). Simplex va£1''lC;, Dor. -Tac; 'inhabitant' (poet. since Simon.), VaL£1'lC; 

[f.) (Call.); secondary (Ev-)vanp [m.) 'id.' (AP), EVVa£1'£lpa [f.) (APl.). On 

flnavaa1''lC;, see s.v. 

• ETYM The causative meaning of aor. vaaaaL probably arose from its opposition to 

intr. vaa8vaL. The meaning 'to be situated', which is often found for vaLnaw 

(especially in di vaLnawv), but rarely with vaLw, has not yet received a convincing 

explanation; perhaps we must start from the ptc. dJ vaLnawv, if properly 'where one 

lives well', with the same shift as in 6 EmaAAwv, etc. (type cafe chantant). 

The verbal stem vaa- (valw < *vaa-w) is isolated. Comparison with *nes- as in 

V£OflaL, voa-rOC; is semantically attractive, but the a-vocalism poses a problem. A 

solution could be that vaa- arose by restoration of v- in the zero grade ua- < *ns-; 

thus e.g. LIV2 s.v. *nes-. Note, however, the original reflex of the zero grade in 

uafl£voc;. 

Alternatively, vaa- could be Pre-Greek. See further vaoc;. 

vaKil [f.) 'woollen skin, fleece', especially of sheep and goats ( 530, Lyc., Paus.). PG 

.VAR More common is vaKoc; [n.) (Pi., Hdt., Simon., inscr.). 

.COMP As a fIrst member in vaKO-O£",'lC; [m.) 'tanner' (Hp.), as a second member in 

Ka1'W-vaK'l [f.) 'coarse cloth, worn by slaves working on the fIeld, with a front of 

sheepskin' (Ar.), which is properly a bahuvrihi; on upvaKLC; see Ctpv. 

.DER vaKuplov, O£pfla 'skin, hide' (H.); formation unclear, perhaps to be changed 

(following Schmidt) into vaKupLOV (like fl£A-UOpLOV etc., Chantraine 1933: 72f.). 

.ETYM For vaKoc; : vaKIl, cf. vaTrOC; : vaTr'l and common pairs of abstracts, like Aaoc; 

: Aa'l; the suffIxation of vaKoc; is like dpoc;, cpapoc;, etc., tlIat of vaK'l like AWTr'l, etc. 

(all names for 'wool' and 'cloth'). 

The reconstruction as lE *nak-s-ko- and comparison with OE ncesc 'soft leather, e.g. 

deer-skin' < PGm. *naska-, which is isolated in Germanic, cannot be upheld for 

obvious reasons. Rather a Pre-Greek word; see Fur.: 294, 305. The suffIxation of 

vaKupLOv points in the same direction. See vaaaw. 

VUflUPUV [acc.sg.m.) 'candelabrum?' (inscr. Delos 2240f.). LW Sem. 

.ETYM Through metathesis from Syr. meniirii 'id.'; see Gregoire Byzantion 13 (1938): 

181f. Ronzevalle Mel. Univ. St. Joseph (Beirut) 22 (1939): 109-121 starts from Syr. 

namarii 'crown'. 

vavvuv£vvoe;. 

vuvvaplOv [n.) . OU1'W KaAoufl£vov d06e; 1'l uaw1'wv 'a sort of hopeless people' . 

Ufl£lVOV O£ 1'OV 1'pucp£pov KaL flaAaKov CtKOU£lV 'better: hearing softly and delicately' 

(H.). ? 

.DER Also name of a courtesan (Theophil.n); cf. perhaps vavvav . 

.ETYM Unknown . 

VUVVUpl

yam] 

va

vauayoc; 

-ETYM It is unclear from the attestations whether the verbal stem originally ended in 

a velar (VUat cp 122) or a dental (vaO'Toc; from *vanoc;?). Etymology unknown; 

connection with .- VUKOC; 'woollen skin' cannot be proven. Borrowed as Lat. naccae 

'fullones', perhaps from *VUKTat; see WH s.v. The verb is probably Pre-Greek. 

vauay6 [m.] 'shipwrecked person' (Hdt.). -

1000 vauaaov 

.ETYM Built on vau

1002 

50; vEPpw8Tj

1004 V£KTalpOUaLV 

V£KP-Lfla'ioC; 'belonging to a corpse', TO V£KP-Lfla'iov 'corpse' (LXX), after eV'laLfl-a'ioC;, 

Chantraine 1933: 49; V£KP-LK6C; 'regarding the dead', Ta v£KpLKa 'inheritance' (Luc., 

Vett. Val.); V£KP-WO'lC; 'like a corpse' (Lue., Gal.). 3. Verb: v£KPOOflaL, -OW 'to die, kill, 

enervate' (late) with V£KPWaLC; 'being dead, killing' (late), -waLfla [n.pl.] = V£KUaLa 

(church-writers, gloss.), to eavaaLfloc; (Arbenz 1933: 93), -wflaTa [pl.] 'dead bodies' 

(comm. Arist.), -WTLKOC; 'causing death' (Gal.). 

In the same mg. V£KUC; (post-Horn. -1\-) [m.], also [adj.] 'dead' (epic poet ll., also Hdt. 

and Gortyn), V£KUP' V£Kp0C;. AaKwv£c; (H.); some compounds, e.g. v£Kuo-flavT'(oV, 

-£lOV 'oracle of the dead' (Hdt.), [ao-v£KuC; 'corpse-like' (E. Or. 200 [lyr.], after [aoe£OC;, 

see on '(aoc;). Thence: V£KULa [f.] 'offer to the dead, so as to summon them' (D. ' 

S., PIu., Nic.), old abstract formation in -La i stead of later -la. (cf. o.Ae£La beside 

-£la, etc., cf. Solmsen 1909: 248ff.); in the same mg. v£Ku'(afl0C; (Man.); on formations 

in -LafloC; see Chantraine 1933: 142ff.; V£KUaLa [n.pl.] 'feasts of the dead' (Hell. pap.), 

cf. eaAUaLa, y£v£aLa, whence N£KuaLoc; [m.] Cretan month-name (Ira); V£KU ' (KOC; 

'belonging to the dead' (Cyran.); V£Kua [f.] plantname = cpA6floC; (Cyran.), because of 

its use in the conjuration of the dead; after Kapua, aLKUa, etc.; on v£KuoaA(A)oc; see 

s.v. 

Archaic is V£K£C;' V£KPOI (H.), note also v£K-ac;, -0.00C; [f.] 'heap of dead' (E 886, AP), 

like vLcpac;, ete. (Bechtel 1914 s.v., Chantraine 1933: 352). 

Unrelated is vwKap, -apoc; [n.]. 

.ETYM The monosyllabic stem of V£K£C; corresponds exactly to Lat. nex, necis [f.] 

'violent deaili, murder' and OAv. nas- [f.] 'need, distress', from a root noun IE *nek-. 

The u-stem in V£KUC; also appears in Iranian, in Av. nas, gen. nasauu6 [f., m.] 

'corpse'; originally, the Gr. U was short, corresponding to Iranian ablaut u : av < *u : 

oy, as established in Beekes and Cuypers Mnem. 56 (2003): 485-491. Lat. nequalia 

'detrimenta' is sometimes adduced, but rejected by De Vaan 2008 s.v. nex. The roformation 

in V£KpOC; has no parallel outside Greek. 

The r ? 

ot was verbal i PIE, e.g. Skt. nasyati, ToA nakat [3sg.pret.] 'to disappear, 

perish ; see LIV2 S.v. nek- for further forms. 

Probably unrelated is V£KTap. 

v£KTalpouOlv [v.] . KOAa(oUaLV 'chastise'; v£KTapac;· flaaTL 'whip'; v£KTape'l' t('lflLWe'l 

'was punished' [corr. for t(UflWe'l] (all H.). ? 

• ETYM Not related to v£KTap. Unknown. 

VEKTap, -apoe; [n.] 'nectar, drink of the gods' (ll.). IE?, PG? 

• COMP As a first member in V£KTaPO-aTayc; 'dripping nectar' (corn.), etc . 

• DER v£KTap-£OC; 'of nectar, smelling like nectar' (ll.), -wo'lC; 'nectar-like' (Gp.); 

v£KTapLOv [n.] plantname = eA£vLov (Dsc.), also name of a medicine and several eyesalves 

(Gal.), with V£KTaPLT'lC; (oIvoc;) 'wine spiced with v£KTapLOv' (Dsc., Plin.). 

.ETYM In contrast with o.flpoala, which is of related meaning (see pOTOC;), V£KTaP 

does not have n ascertained etymology. Often considered to be a compound of the 

root noun *nek- 'death', found in V£K£C; (cf. V£KpOC;), Lat. nex 'murder', and the 

verbal root *terh2- 'to cross, overcome', found in Skt. tarati, the zero grade of which 

indeed occurs as a second member in Skt. ap-tur 'crossing the waters', visva-tur 

V£flWLC;, -£wC; 1005 

'overcoming everything', ete. (cf. on T£Pfla). There is no reflex of word-final *h2, 

which may be assumed to have been lost in the oblique cases, e.g. *nek-trh2-os > 

v£KTapoc;. However, it seems unlikely that the latter stem form was introduced into 

the nom./acc., since these were much more frequent. We rather have to assume 

analogical reshaping of the nominative; cf. the discussion in Beekes 1969: 161. 

If the etymology is correct, V£KTaP would be an element of IE poetic language (cf. 

Schmitt KZ 77 (1961): 88, who refers to Skt. mrtyumati tt 'to overcome death' 

odanena 'by rice-milk' (AV 4, 35), as well as R. Schmitt 1967: 38f., 155ff.). Various 

older speculations should definitely be rejected (e.g. V£KTaP would originally mean 

'not being dead', belonging to the gloss KT£P£C;' V£KPOI 'the dead' [H.]; cf. on 

KT£pac;); see Frisk for references. 

Meanwhile, different explanations have been suggested assuming non-Indo 

European origin. Fur.: 320 compares vLKapLOv, an eye-salve. If this is correct, the 

word may be Pre-Greek. He also points to other Pre-Greek words in -ap (op.cit. 

13475), remarking that the traditional interpretation as a compound is too Indo 

Iranian in character for a Greek word. 

Drew Griffith Glotta 72 (1994): 20-3 explains the word as a loan from Egyptian ntrh 

'divine', a sodium carbonate used in mummification; in T 37, V£KTaP is dripped into 

the nostrils of Patroclus. The word is found as nit(i)ru in Akkadian, and as nitri in 

Hittite. Since these forms have no velar, the difficulty of explaining the Greek cluster 

-KT- remains. It is suggested that it went via a Semitic form *netkr, but such a form is 

not attested. Drew Giffith furilier compares oaKTuAoc; 'date' from Eg. dql, but this 

form may have been influenced by the word for 'finger'. It cannot be assumed that 

the velar was introduced from V£KUC;, so the explanation cannot be maintained. The 

Egyptian word was later borrowed as VITpOV. Finally, Levin SMEA 13 (1971) derived 

the word from Semitic nqtr 'to burn incense'. 

v£Ku6aA.(A.)oe; [m.] 'the cocoon of the silkworm' (Arist., Ath., Clem. Alex.). On the mg. 

Immisch Glotta 6 (1915): 203ff. PG(S) 

.ETYM Formation like Kopu-O-aA(A)oc; 'crested lark' (see KOpUOOC;), "so probably 

derived from V£KUC; in view of the apparent lifelessness of the larva" (Frisk). 

According to Immisch Glotta 6 (1915): 203ff. , the name is also connected with the 

view of the Seelenschmetterling (butterfly of the soul) and its symbolic views . 

Incorrectly, Giintert 1919: 220 f.: properly "deathworm", from V£KUC; and del- 'split' in 

OaLOaAAW, etc. The interpretation in Frisk seems most improbable. The word is 

clearly Pre-Greek (on -aA(A)oc;, see Beekes 2008) . 

V£KUe; =>V£KpOC;. 

V£IlWle;, -ewe; [f.] 'righteous anger, retribution' (ll.), also personified (Hes.); on the mg. 

below. IE? *nem- 'attribute' 

.DER N£fl£aLa [n.pl.] 'festival of Nemesis' (D.), appellative V£fl£aLOV [n.] as a 

plantname = WKLflo£LO£C; 'catchfly' (Ps.-Dsc.); N£flw£'iov (-LOV) 'temple of Nemesis' 

(Hell. inscr.); V£flWIT'lC; AWOC; [m.] name of a magic stone (Cyran.). 

Denominative verbs: 1. v£flw( a)aoflaL, -aw 'to become indignant, rage, get angry, 

resent' (ll.), aor. v£flw( a)-'leVaL, -aaaeaL, -aaL, verbal adj. -'lTOC;; analogical after

1006 

other verbs in -aoflaL, -aw (cf. Chantraine 1942: 358, Schwyzer: 727), -00- beside -0- 

is also analogical / metrical, as in VEflEOCJl [dat.sg.] Z 335; VEf.lEOf]TlKO

1008 v£01'voe; 

v£Oaaoe; 

1009 

.ETYM The second member is also seen in the PN [(Hoe;, with [LHLe;, -Lwv. The 

gemination, which is typical of pet names, does not necessarily belong to the 

adjective. However, if it is original, -1'LHoe; may stand for *-1'LO-AOe; and belong 

together with Lith. zjsti, 1Sg. zindit 'to suck'; v£01'LHoe; may then originally mean 

"who started sucking recently". 

veoyvoc; [adj.] 'newborn'. -1'L1'voflUL. 

v€OAuiu [f.] 'group of young men, youth of a nation' (A. [lyr.], Ar. Fr. 67, Theoc., late 

prose), also adj. (E. Ale. 103 [lyr.]; correct?). VLaE- (instead of sound-regular **VLVE-) by assuming an 

athematic 3sg. *ni-ns-toi with preservation of s before t, and only later thematization 

(likewise, Pok. 766; differently, Peters Spraehe 30 (1984): 86). The explanation as a 

desiderative *ni-ns-s-e!o- is less likely in view of the formal match with Skt. ni1]lsate 

< *ni-ns-e/o-. 

The comparison with ToA nasam, ToB nesau 'I am' < perf. *nos- is accepted by 

. 

some, doubted by others. See also on .-vaLw 'to live' and on .- aaflEVOe;. 

veompUl [f.] . ULWV 6u1'aTepEe; 'daughters of sons' (H.).

1010 

Denominative verb v(e)oo"Geuw, -TTeuw 'to breed, nestle' (lA) with v£OTTelu, 

-TTWOle; 'breeding' (Arist.). 4. PN Nocrcroe;, Nocrcrw, NocrOlKiie; (inscr.) . 

• ETYM Formed from veoe;, probably after the example of neplcrcroe;, eJtlcrcrat, or 

lleTacrcrul. These contain the adjectival suffix * -tio- added to a preposition, as found 

also in e.g. Hitt. appezzija- 'backmost', Skt. apatya- 'offspring' < *Hop-e/o-ti-o- and, 

within Greek, in the adverbs onlcr( cr)w, npocr( cr)w. 

v£OXll0C; [adj.] 'new, unusual, strange', almost only of objects (Ion. poet., Alcm.). 

-

1012 W:CPEAfj 

ve

1014 -YEW 3 

-YEW 3 [v.] 'to amass, pile up, load with sth.'. ? 

.VAR Aor. vaaL, -aa8aL, perf. med. vEv'l(a)flaL, also with e1tl-, m:pL-, auv-, etc. (lA), 

aor. pass. v'la8vaL (Arr.), fut. vaw (Suid.), v'laoflE8a· Kopw8'laoflE8a 'will be 

stuffed' (H.); ipf. also V£L, v£Ov, aor. v'laaL (epic H.), vaaa-ro (B. 3, 33), besides 

vv£Ov (only v.l. 'If 139), eTt-, Ttap-EVv£OV (Horn.). 

.COMP Present stem only with e1tl-, TtEpL- (Hdt.). 

.DER v'laLe; [f.] 'heaping up' (sch. A. R. 1, 403). 

.ETYM Horn. -EVV£OV does not have intensive reduplication with lengthened grade 

(such formations are not assumed anymore, since o'l

1016 VllA( e ), -et 

.ETYM From *n- and *h2kous-, as in UKOUW. 

VllA(e), -eE [adj.] 'without compassion, pitiless' (epic poet. since Il.), also 

'unescapable, unavoidable', in VllAef: f.l.ap, etc. IE *n-h,leu-es- 'pitiless', *n-h21eu 

'unescapable' 

.VAR Metrically lengthened VllAeL, -eLt (Hes. rh. 770 and h. Yen. 245 [verseinitial], 

A. R. 4, 476); see Chantraine 1942: 74 and 101. 

• COMP As a first member in VllAe6-TIOLVo 'punishing without mercy' (Hes.), etc. 

.ETYM In the sense 'without mercy', from the negation *1}- and *h,leu-o- (as in 

£Aeo, £AeEW). In the sense 'unescapable', from the root *h,leu-, as in UAEOf.l.aL. The 

PN NllAeU (Hom.) could be related, but coul also be Pre-Greek. See Beekes 1969: 

109 and index. 

vllA[TIOU [adj.] 'without footgear, barefoot'. GR 

• VAR Gen. -TIOOO (S. GC 349), VAL1tO, -ov (A. R. 3, 646, Lyc. 635, Theoc. 4, 56, 

where v.I. UVAL1tO [-6.A-]). 

.DER Cf. VllA1TIe0L VAL1tOL' UVUTI60eTOL 'without shoes' (H.). 

• ETYM Acc. to sch. Theoc. 4, 56, it derives from an otherwise unknown and 

unexplained Al\V (name of a Dorian shoe) and privative v(ll)-. If this is true, the 

oldest attestation VllA1TIOU may stand for *vllAL1tO-TIOU with syllabic dissimilation 

(cf. Schwyzer: 263), or be a reformation of VAL1tO after TIou. 

VVeI10 [adj.] 'without wind, calm' (Hom.). IE *1}-h2nh,-m- 

.DER VllVef.l.lll (11.) 'calm, lull', VllVef.l.EW [v.] 'to be still' (Hp.). 

.ETYM From *n- and the root of aVef.l.0 in the zero grade. 

vllvEW 'to heap (up)'. =>-VEW 3. 

vllv[a [f.] public eulogy, sometimes accompanied by the flute (Cic. Leg. 2, 24, 62). ? 

.ETYM Unknown. It is supposed to be the origin ofLat. nenia. The word vllvlaTov is 

ascribed to Hipponax (Jr. 163 Masson) by Poll. 4, 79. Cf. vllvlaTo (correction for 

vLvaTo)- v6f.l.0 TIaLOapLwoll KaL CPpUYLOV f.l.EAO 'childish tune, Phrygian melody' 

(H.). 

VllTIeAEW 'to be powerless'. =>OALYllTIeAEWV. 

vmo [adj.] 'under-aged, young, feeble, childish, foolish' (11.). ? 

.COMP As a first member in VIl1tL6-cppwv 'puerile, thoughtless' (Str.). 

• DER vll1tLEll [f.] 'puerility, childish behaviour' (Hom.) with AeoI. -Ell for -Ill, 

probably after VOPEll (Leumann 1950: 1l07" Chantraine 1942: 83); hence VllTIleo = 

V1tLO (Opp.); VIl1tL6Tll [f.] 'puerility' (PI., Arist.); VIl1tL6.w [v.] 'to be childish' (Hp. 

Bp., Erinn., 1 Bp. Cor. 14, 20, etc.). 

Enlargements: 1. vllTIlaxo 'id.' (Il.), whence -axeUW [v.] 'to be childish, play 

children's plays' (X 502, verse-final; metrically conditioned, Chantraine 1942: 95 and 

368), -6.xw 'id.' (A. R., Mosch., Opp.), probably after UTeV6.XW, i6.xw; see also 

Schwyzer: 722f. 2. VllTIUTLO 'id.' (Il., Ar. Nu. 868, Orph.), with -Ill (A. R.), -LeUOf.l.aL 

(AP). 

.ETYM The most recent discussion by Kazansky 2005 is not convincing: he assumes a 

root *h2ep- 'strength' with an extension *h2pel- in UVllTIeAlll' UU9EVeLa 'weakness' 

(H.), OALYllTIeAEWV, etc. Since the root *h2ep- itself is not attested in the meaning 

'strength', Van Beek (p.c.) suggests that it may be better to return to ilie proposal of 

Lacroix 1937: 261ff., who proposed that V1tLO consists of the negative prefix and 

1tLO. We may reconstruct *1}-h2p-ijo-, with ilie root *h2ep- 'join' as found in Hitt. 

bapp_zi 'to join', Lat. aptus 'fitting' and Gr. amw 'to attach, grasp' . 

VpeLOV [n.] the plant 'dolphin-flower' (Ps. Dsc. 3, 73). ? 

.DER VllpeL6.oLOv (ib.). 

.ETYM Neither VPLOV nor NllPeU offers an etymology. 

NllP£\)' -EW [m.] sea god, son of Pontos and Gaia (h. Ap. 319, Hes. rh. 233 and 240). 

PG? 

• V AR Epic Ion. gen. -o . 

.DER NllPeio in Nllpeia TEKva = 'fishes' (Euphro 8, 2) and NpeLov, -6.0LOv = 

OeAcplVLOv, a plant name (Ps.-Dsc.) perhaps referring to vllp6v '(fresh) water'? 

Besides NllPllt, -eT [f.], -IOe [pI.] 'Nereids, seanymphs' (Il.) . 

.ETYM As NllPeU has relevance only as the father of the Nereids (see von 

Wilamowitz 1931: 219 and Nilsson 1941(1): 240; in Hom., he is probably mentioned as 

aALo ytpwv), we should consider whether the father was named after his daughters. 

He may also be called rrpWTeU (West ad Hes. rh. 233). Not only NllPeU has been 

considered as a base form of NllPll(F)lo-, but other stems as well; cf. Schwyzer: 465 

and Chantraine 1933: 345f. The glosses vllPloa· Ta KOlAa TIETpa 'hollow rocks' and 

vllp6v· T(J TaTIeLv6v 'low-lying' (H.) are also worthy of consideration. 

An lE etymology can hardly be expected. The word is probably Pre-Greek, as is 

suggested by the ending -eU. See v6.w. 

VpLOV [n.] name of a plant, 'Nerium Oleander, oleander' (Dsc. 4, 81, Plin.). ? 

.ETYM May belong to vllp6v '(fresh) water' because of the characteristic property of 

this plant to follow the course of brooks (Stromberg 1940: 113). 

VPl 1 [?] plant name, mostly taken as 'savin, Juniperus Sabina' (Nic. rh. 531), but 

sometimes identified with VpLOV. ? 


vf1Pl 2 vllPloa· Ta KOlAa TIETpa 'hollow rocks' (H.). ? 

.ETYM Unknown. DELG connects the word with vllp6v, but this is not obvious . 

vllphll [m.] several kinds of sea-snails (Arist.). PG? 

• VAR Also written -el-; besides we find uva.plT(l (Ibyc., Epich.), uVllP1Tll (Herod.). 

·COMP vllPLTOTp6cpo (A. Fr. 312), but see Leumann 1950: 245. 

.ETYM The more usual orthography with -el- may be based on association with 

NpeLo (from NllPeU); the connection with vllp6v 'water' (already improbable in 

itself) is refuted by the forms uvap, uVllP- with vocalic anlaut. Fur.: 372 takes this 

initial variation as evidence for Pre-Greek origin. See Thompson 1947 s.v. 

VPLTO [adj.] 'uncountable' (Hes. Gp. 511, A. R.). IE *h2ri- 'count'. 

1017

1018 VllpOV 

.COMP As a first member in VIlPLTOqJUAAOV· nOAucpuAAOV 'with many leaves' (H.), and 

in vllpLTOllu80

1020 

auaAeo

1022 

Connection with the root of velKOe; and Lith. ap-nikti 'to attack' is semantically 

gratuitous. Klingenschmitt's analysis (Klingenschmitt 1975: 16222) as *ni-ih,k-eh2- 

"Niederwerfung" is pure speculation, as the prefIx *ni- is not attested elsewhere in 

Greek. The word could be Pre-Greek (not in Fur.). 

VlKAOV · T() AlKVOV 'winnowing fan' (H.) . • VAR Also -e1-. =>ALKIlCtW, AlKVOV. 

VlKUAeoV [n.] 'a fIg' in Crete (Hermonax apud Ath. 76e). -«PG 

.ETYM See Neumann Glotta 36 (1957): 156 and Neumann Glotta 40 (1962): 51-4, as 

well as Ruijgh 1967a: §1O. The Mycenaean sign looks like a fIg-tree. 

VlKUPTUC; [m.] . OOUA£KOOUAOe; 'born slave' (H.); @C. Hippon.fr. 28 M. -«? 

.ETYM See O. Masson 1962: 12of., as well as Haa 1966: 168. 

VlV = m'rrov, UUTV, etc. =>IlLV. 

VlVVll [f.] 'grandmother, mother-in-Iaw(?)'. =>v£vvoe;. 

VlVVlOV [n.] . pupus (gloss.). -«? 


VlVVOV [?] . TOV t KaTaCtAA'1v rmtov (H.). -«? 

.ETYM Perhaps a modifIcation ofLvvov (DELG). 

VlOOllat 'to travel, go, come'. =>v£ollaL. 

vhpov [n.] 'sodium carbonate, soda, natron' (Sapph., Ion., Arist., Hell.). -«LW Eg. 

• VAR With dissimilation v - T > A - T: AlTpOV (Att., Hp.), cf. Solmsen 1909: 235. 

• COMP Few compounds, e.g. 6u-vLTpOV 'mix of vinegar and natron' (Paul. Aeg.), 

ALTpO-rrwA'1e; 'natron-seller' (inscr. IV'). 

• DER 1. VLTpwo'1e; (also A-) 'natronlike, containing natron' (PI., Arist.), with -wola 

(medic.); 2. VlTpLVOe; 'of natron' (Delos 11'); 3. vLTpla [f.] 'natron-mine' (pap. nI', 

Str.), cf. Scheller 1951: 46, with VLTpLWT'1e; vOlloe; name of an Egyptian province (Str.); 

4. VLTPLK [f.] and -KCt [n.pl.] 'natron-taxes' (Hell. pap. and ostr.); 5. VLTphLe; [f.], of 

Alllv'1, 'producing natron' (Str.); 6. VLTPOOllaL [v.] 'to be washed with natron' (Sor.), 

with vhpwlla [n.] 'sodium carbonate' (PHolm., H.); also 7. vlTpaalla [n.] 'soap' (Sor.) 

as if from *VLTPCtw. 

.ETYM An Oriental loanword: Hebr. neter, Arab. natrun > MoFr. natron, etc., and 

probably also Hitt. nitri- [n.], all from Eg. ntr0) 'natron'. See Lewy 1895: 53, Laroche 

BSL 51 (1955): xxxiif., Neumann 1961: 19, and WH s.v. nitrum (which is a Greek LW) 

for further considerations. 

voa [f.] . rr'1Y· ACtKwvee; 'source, running water' (H.). -«? 

.ETYM Unknown; reminiscent of VCtw. Cf. Perpillou BSL 67 (1972): 109ff. 

vo8oc; [m.] 'procreated out of wedlock by a known father, illegitimate, bastard' (ll.); 

opposite yvmoc;. -« PG? 

• COMP v08a-yevc; 'baseborn' (E.), with analogical a (Dor.) for 0 (Schwyzer: 438) . 

• DER v08e10e; 'ptng. to a vo80e;' (Lys., Ar.), denominative v08euw [v.] 'to corrupt, 

adulterate' (LXX, T., PIu., Luc.), also with urro-, with v08da [f.] 'birth out of wedlock' 

VOOoe; 1023 

(PIu.), (urro-)v08euTe; [m.] 'adulterer' (Ptol.), (urro-)vo8wme; [f.] 'corruption, 

adulteration' (inscr. Mylasa). 


VO!1' V0!10C;, v0!10C; =>v£llw. 

VOOC; [m.] 'mind, sense, intellect, reason; purpose, aim' (ll., epic Ion.). -«? 

.VAR Contracted voue; (Att., also K 240, etc.), perhaps Aeol. gen. vw (Alc.), acc. vwv 

(Sappho)? 

.COMP Very frequent as a second member, e.g. eu-vooe;, -voue; 'well-minded', whence 

euvo-£w, -l'1, -La, etc. (lA); as a fIrst member, e.g. in the compounds vou-8eT-£w [v.] 

'to put in mind, remind of (after vOIl08£T£w : vOIl09£T'1e; : vOlloV 9e1vaL, etc.), 

whence VOu9£-T'1me;, -T'1lla, -ola, -Tela, etc. (lA); vouv-ex-e; 'prudent', vouvex-we;, 

-OVTWe; [adv.] (to vouv EXn, EXWV). 

.DER Nouns: 1. voepoe; 'intellectual' (Heradit., Arist.); 2. vop'1e; 'prudent, capable' 

(Herod., H.); 3. VOOT'1e;, -'1TOe; [f.] 'intellectuality' (Prod.); 4. voap [n.] 'illusion, 

phantom' (Theognost.), archaizing innovation. 

Verbs: A. vo£W 'to meditate, observe, think, devise, have in mind' (ll.), aor. VOOaL 

(contracted VWOaL), etc., very frequent with prefIx, e.g. oLa-, £v-, £1tL-, rrpo-, ll£Ta-, 

auv-; hence 1. vO'1lla [n.] 'thought, intelligence, decision' (ll.), -IlCtnov (Arr.), 

-llanKOe; (late). -IlWV 'thoughtful, prudent' (Od., Hdt.); 2. vO'1-me; (vwme;) [f.] 

'observation, understanding, thinking', also oLavo'1-me;, etc. (lA); 3. rrpo-vola [f.] 

'provision', Ota-vola, -VOLa 'meditation, thought, aim', etc. (lA); 4. vO'1-nKOe; (also 

rrpo-, etc.) 'mental' (Pl.); 5. rrpo-, Ota-, £1tL-, urro-vO'1Te; [m.] 'director', etc. (late) . 

B. VOOllaL 'to be converted into vooe;' (Plot.) . 

.ETYM No doubt an old inherited verbal noun (cf. A6yoe;, 'Popoe;, etc.), though there 

is no certain etymology. An old proposal compares the Germanic group of Go . 

snutrs 'wise, prudent', which is possible, but not compelling. Heubeck Minos 20-22 

(1987): 237 defended the connection with veuw (cf. LIV2 s.v. *nel;!-). Formally, 

connection with *nes- (mentioned by LIV2) is also possible, but the semantics seem 

to be diffIcult. 

VOp:l [v.] £vTallehaL 'will engrave' (H.). -«? 

.VAR vopCt· KaA (H.) . 

• ETYM Pok. 977 connects Go. at-snarpjan 'to touch', ON snarpr 'sharp, hard, 

uneven', snerpa 'to sharpen', MoDu. snerpen 'to bite (of wounds)', OHG snerfan 

'draw together'. De Vries 1961 mentions Arm. snerb 'narrow'. The connections 

remain uncertain. 

VOPUll [f.] a plant, =

1024 VO

1026 

776: VUKTCtAW1tU

1028 vuoe; 

vu6c; [f.] 'daughter-in-law' (Hom.), secondary 'bride' (Theoc.).

1030 VWKap, -apo

8 

uivw [v.] 'to card, comb wool', metaph. 'to scratch, mangle, lacerate' ( 423, lA).

1034 

£i [n.] Name of the letter (Callias apud Ath. 10, 453d). LW Sem. 

• VAR Indeclinable. Later I (Luc.). 

.ETYM Formed after mol = Sem. pe; see Schwyzer: 140. 

£vo [m.] 'foreigner, guest, host' (ll.), 'mercenary, soldier' ( 102, Att.); EV'1 (sdl. 

yuv, y) [f.] 'foreign woman, foreign country' (trag., X.); as an adjective 'foreign' 

(post-Hom.). PG? 

.VAR Epic Ion. poet. £Ivo

.. 'P.... 

( t < 

(fl(P )a 

UAOV 1037 

.ETYM The word T]pOC; can hardly be separated from EpOV. If these belong 

together with Lat. serenus 'bright, clear, dry' < *kseres-no-, seresco 'to become dry', 

OHG sera wen 'id.', etc. (cf. Pok. 625), T]pOC; must contain a lengthened grade, which 

is problematic. Mayrhofer EWAia s.v. k?ii rejects the old connection with Skt. ksiira 

'burning, biting, sharp' and k?ayati 'to burn'. Alternatively, for EpOV one ight 

assume metathesis of aXE pO V 'id.', possibly influenced by T]pOC;. See Janko Glotta 57 

(1979): 20-23 on this problem. 

ll1(p)a =>a(oT]. 

(pLC; [f.] 'Iris foetidissima' (Thphr.). PG 

·VAR Also Lp(C; (Dsc. 4, 22); aIpLC; or a(pLC; (EM'209, 35); up(C; (Dsc., Plin. Gal.); ELp(C; 

(Ar., H.), all 'id.'. 

.ETYM Frisk (s.v. upov, which is unrelated) asks whether the original form was LPor 

up-. Acc. to DELG, up- could be due to folk etymology (referring to Stromberg 

1940: 44). Indeed, the form ifLpLc;/a(pLC; suggests that LP- is the oldest form. The 

variants point to Pre-Greek origin. 

(q>OC; [n.] 'sword with a straight, double-edged blade' (n.); see Triimpy 1950: 60ff.; 

metaph. of the (qlOc;-like bone of the cuttle-fish (Arist.); as a plant name = Lcp(OV 

(Thphr.). PG(v) 

• VAR Also aK(cp0C; (sch., EM, H.). 

• DIALMyc. qi-si-pe-e /kwsiphehe/ [du.]. 

·COMP As a first member in LCPT]-CPOpoC; 'sword-bearing' (A., E.) with analogical -T] 

(Schwyzer: 440). On aKLcpa--rofloc; see below. As a second member in a-LcpoC; 

'swordless' (Lyc., A. D.), uLcp-£l [adv.] (Hdn.). 

.DER 1. diminutive Lcp(OLOV (Ar., Th.), also plant name = a1tapyavLov, 'swordgrass' 

(Ps.-Dsc.), see Stromberg 1940: 44; 2. LCPUOPLOV (aKLcp- Epich.) name of a crustacean 

(medic., H.). 3· Lcp(ac; (aKLcp- Epich.) [m.] 'swordfish' (Arist.), also name of a comet 

(Plin.); 4· Lcp(OV [n.] 'cornflag, Gladiolus segetum' (Thphr., Dsc.); 5. LCPPT]C; 'armed 

with a sword' (E., late prose). 6. LcpV· 6 CPEPWV (cpOC; 'who bears a .' (Suid.). 7. 

Lcp(voa 1ta((ELv = Lcp((ELV (Theognost.). 8. Lcp((W [v.] 'to dance the sword-dance' 

(Cratin.), U1tOLCP((ELV· 0PXEIaectL 1tOLUV 0PXT]aLV, aKLcp((EL· Lcp((EL. ean o£ aXfla 

 

aXctLpLKC; 0pxaEwc; (H.). Thence Lcp-Lafloc; (Ath., D. C.), -Lafla (Choerob., H.) 

sword-dance', LCPLa-rUC;· flaXctLpoflax(a, flaXT] EK XELPWV 'battle with daggers' (H.); 

LCP-La-rp [m.] (pap., PIu.); -La-rC; (H.) 'sword-belt' rather directly from (cpOC; in view 

of the mg.; cf. KOpUCPLa-rp s.v. KOpUcp. With prefix oLa-Lcp((OflctL [v.] 'to fight with 

the sword' (Ar.), oLaLcpLa-floC; [m.] 'battle with swords' (PIu.). Two further glosses 

from H.: (cpctL· -ru EV -raIc; pUKaVctLC; OpE1taVa aLOpLa 'sickles or tools in planes' and 

(with metathesis) aKLcp(vLOV· 1tAEWa EK cpO(VLKOC; 'sth. plaited of date-palm' (after 

KOcp(VLOV, etc.); perhaps also aKLcpa--rofloc;, a profession (Sparta P)? Cf. on K(cp0C;. 

.ETYM Oriental origin (Aram. salfii, Arab. saifun, Eg. sefet 'sword') has been 

advocated by e.g. Lewy 1895: 17M. 

Cop KZ 74 (1956): 231f. compared ass. lExsirf'sickle', assuming IE *kwsibhro-. Such an 

isolated comparison, however, is highly unlikely. 

. 

The Myc. form clearly points to Pre-Greek origin because of the variation kw-/k-. 

Perhaps the forms with aKLcp- also point in this direction. It is unlikely that Myc. qisi-pe-e 

lost its labiovelar through dissimilation with the following cP (as per Heubeck 

Minos 6 (1958): 55ff.). Pre-Greek also had labiovelars, which did not always share the 

fate of the inherited ones (see Pre-Greek). 

o1Je6c; [adj.] mg. uncertain, 'resounding, trilling, quick, agile, yellow'(?), said of the 

wings of the Dioscuri (h. Horn. 33, 13), of an eagle (B.), a cicada (AP); of the 

nightingale and its yEVUC; (A., E., Ar., Theoc.), of the swallow and other singing birds 

(Babr.), of bees (S. Fr. 398, 5, E.); also of the winds (Chaerem. Trag.), of UAKUOVEC; 

(AP), of the l1t1taAEK-rpuWV (A., Ar.); further of flEAL, alfla, AUKOC; (Emp., Opp.), with 

aveOC; as a v.l., probably referring to the color (cf. H. ouea· OD floVOV avea, unu 

KaL AEUKU KaL 1tUppa 'not only ., but also white and tawny'). ? 

.DIAL Myc. PN ko-so-u-to (Gallavotti Par. del pass. 12 (1957): M.). 

.COMP As a first member in OUeO-mEpoc;, of flEALaaa (E., Lyr. Alex. Adesp.). 

.ETYM On the meaning, see Leumann 1950: 215. The etymology is unknown. The 

general similarity with aveoC; has long been observed. Cf. Taillardat 1962: §266 and 

Duerbeck MSS 24 (1968): 9-32. 

1JAal1aw [v.] 'to plant or sow green crops or fodder' (opposed to a1t£lpw), usually with 

dat. (xop-r4J 'fodder'). ? 

.VAR Aor. -flactL . 

.DER uA6.flT]aLC; [f.], also the back-formation uAafl [f.] 'sowing green crops', 

uAaflT]-rc; (also -La-rC;) [f.] 'sower of green crops' (Hell., pap.; Mayser 1906-1938, I: 3: 

127, 66 and 79). 

.ETYM Technical word without etymology. Neither UAOV nor uflaw (uflaoflctL) seems 

to yield an acceptable connection. 

UAOV [n.] 'wood, timber, firewood, tree, beam, stick; wooden block put around the 

neck, gallows; bench, table' (n.); also as a measure oflength: 'the side of the vauLov' 

(Hero Geom., pap.). Non-IE substrate? 

.COMP Very frequent in compounds, e.g. UAOUPYOC; (-opyOC;, -EPYOC;) [m.] 

'carpenter', with -EW, -(a, -LKOC; (lA), cf. on OT]flLOUpyOC;; flOVO-UAOC; 'made from one 

piece of wood', of1tAolov, etc. (lA). On UAOX0C;, see s.v. 

.DER 1. Diminutives: uA-apLov 'small piece of wood' (LXX, pap., etc.), -CPLOV 'piece 

of wood' (Hp., Hell.), -acpLov 'id.' (Eust.); on -CPLOV, -acpLov see Wackernagel Glotta 

4 (1913): 243f.; UALOV 'piece of wood' (pap. IVP). 

Further substantives: 2. UA-EUC; [m.] 'woodcutter', name of a sacrificial attendant in 

Olympia (inscr. P, Paus., H.), with -EUW, -EUOflctL 'to fetch wood' (Hell. inscr., Men., 

H.), -£la [f.] 'fetching wood, stock of wood, timber' (Plb., Str., pap.). UAL-rT]C;· lXeUC; 

1tOLOC; 'kind of fish' (H.), explanation in Stromberg 1943: 25; UALLLC; (y, XEpaoc;) [f.] 

'bush' (pap.); 4. UAWV, -WVOC; [m.] 'place for wood' (Delos III-IP). 

Adjectives: 1. UA-LVOC; 'of wood, wooden' (Pi., B., lA), 2. -LKOC; 'id.' (Arist.) with 

-LKapLOC; 'woodseller (?)' (Corycos), from Lat. -iirius, 3. -T]p0C; 'regarding wood' 

(Delos IlIa), -T]pa [f.] 'woodmarket'? (pap. IP), 4. -WOT]C; 'woodlike, -colored' (Hp., 

Arist., Thphr.).

1039 

Verbs: 1. UA-( oflat 'to fetch wood' (X., PIu.) with -l(Jfloo:; 'fetching wood' (Str., D. 

H.), -l(JTO:; 'who fetches wood' (sch.); 2. UA-OOflat, -ow 'to turn into wood, make of 

wood' (Thphr., LXX) with -W

1040 WO"Tpa 

(Sophr.), plur. 'scribbles' (AP, D. T.). 4. uaflo [m.] 'itching, irritation' (Hp.). 5. 

KaTa-u [f.] 'smoothing' (Didyma IP). 

Agent and instrument nouns: 6. uaTp, -pQ(; (TC£pl-) [m.] 'shaver, plane, rasp, fIle' 

(Hp., Hell. inscr.), uaT-T1Pl8tov (Phryn.), -PlO (Paul. Aeg.). 7. uO"Tpa [f.] 'plane, 

curry-comb' (Hp., Hell. inscr. and pap.). 8. uaTpov = -Tp (Sparta lIP), also 'sickle, 

scythe on a wagon' (D. S.); thence UO"TPlOV (pap. IIa Paul. Aeg.), uaTpl (H. s.v. 

aT£Ayl, = aTA£yyl), UO"TPWTO 'fluted, chamfered' (LXX, Hero), UO"TPOOfl(ll [v.] 'to 

flute' (Mylasa). 9. TC£pl-UaTT] [m.] name of a chirurgical instrument (Hermes 38, 

283). 10. UAT] (-aAT]) [f.] 'planing iron' (X., H., Suid.). 11. UO"TaAAlOV = UO"TpOV 

(Delos IlIa). 

Adjective uaTlKo 'ptng. to shaving, etc' (me'tHc., etc.). See also UO"Tl, -ov, -o and 

upov. 

·ETYM There is no direct correspondence for the Greek system. An athematic 

lengthened grade present is found in Skt. k$l':uiuti 'to grind, whet, rub', zero grade 

pres. ptc. k$7:zuvana-. If this contained a nasal infix, it is archaic, as is clear from Lat. 

novacula [f.] 'razor', a denominative or deverbative formation from *novare < 

*ksnovare. The nasal was also introduced in non-presentic forms, e.g. ptc.perf. 

k$7:zuta- (= Av. hu-xsnuta- 'well-sharpened'), verbal noun k$7:zotra- [n.] 'whetstone'. 

One may further compare Lith. skusti, ISg. skutu 'to shave, plane, etc.', if somehow 

transformed from *ksu-. See £W, alvw. 

w(JTpa [?] . \jIUKTPl, \jIuKTpla (H.). ? 

.ETYM The gloss is probably corrupt, since \jIUKTP- is unknown. It has variously been 

corrected to \jIT]KTPl, \jIKTpla, or the lemma changed to uaTpa. The word is usually 

given under £W, but this need not be correct. 

o 

0- 1 copulative prefix. IE *sem- 'one' 

.VAR In o-TCaTpo 'of the same paternal descent' (A 257, M 371), OTCaTplo (Lyc.); in 

O-TPlX£ YTCTCOl 'horses with like manes' (B 765) and the glosses oyaO"Twp· ofloyaaTwp, 

ouy£· 0flouy£ (H.); also in Oi£TW. 

.ETYM Probably, Aeolic for copulative a- 1. Semantically, it often comes close to 

o- 2. See oTCaTpo. 

0- 2 'close by, near, with' vel sim. ? 

.ETYM Assumed to be a fossilized prefix cognate with Av. and Skt. a- 'towards, away 

from' < *(H)o-, in order to explain 0- in OK£AAW 'to drive ashore' beside K£AAW, and 

further OTpUVW, oo 1, oaXT], o\jlov; for further details, see the separate words. 

In view of the paucity of the examples, this analysis is probably wrong. More forms 

are mentioned in Pok. 280f., but almost all of these are now explained by an initial 

laryngeal. 

o [pron., art.] demonstrative 'this one, that one' (11.), later article. IE *so, to- 'this 

one' 

• VAR Fern. , Dor. a; the nom.pI. oi, fern. ai (epic, Att.) is analogical for TOl, Tal (epic, 

Dor.) . 

• DER Also substantivized 6, in Kal 6, 0' 6 'said he', etc. (11.) . 

• ETYM An old demonstrative, originally only nom.sg.msc. and fern., retained in 

several languages: e.g. Skt. sa(l;), fern. sa, Go. sa, fern. so, ToB se, fern. sa, and OLat. 

sa-psa 'ipsa' with innovated forms sum, sam, s6s, sas 'eum, earn, eos, eas'. All are 

from lE *so(s), *seh2. 

0« [interj.] interjection of pain (A. Pers. 117 and 122 [lyr.]). ONOM 

• V AR Also 00. . 

• DER Besides oua, ouo. interjection of admiration (Arr. Epict., D. c., Ev. Marc. 15, 29); 

oual of pain, 'woe' (LXX, J., NT) . 

• ETYM Cf. Lat. vah, interjection in various mgs., as well as vae utterance of pain, Go. 

wai 'woe'; further forms in Pok. 11lOf. On 0-, ou- as a rendering of a w-sound, see 

Schwyzer: 313. 

on 1 [f.] 'elderberry tree, mountain ash, Sorbus domestic a' (Thphr.). IE *Hoi-ueh2- 

'yew' 

.VAR Ion. oT], 0'(T]; variant ova. The fruit is called OOV or oDov [n.] 'elderberry' (PI. 

Smp. 190d, Hp., Thphr., Dsc.).

opua 1043 

·ETYM Words reminiscent in form and meaning of oa are found in many languages: 

Lat. uva [f.] 'grape', which may derive from lE *Hoiueh2-, like oa; a derivation 

*oiyijii- is assumed in Arm. aigi 'vine'. Further, Lith. (j)ieva, Latv. ieva [f.] 'alder 

buckthorn', the Slavic group of Ru. iva [f.] 'willow', the Celto-Germanic word for 

'yew', e.g. Olr. e6 [m.], OHG iwa [f.J, and OPr. iuwis 'yew'. It remains uncertain 

whether these words have a common origin, and/or whether we must reckon with 

old loans. Alb. vo-dhe, va-dhe 'rowan tree' were borrowed from Gr. oa, 0'(T]. 

oa 2 'hem, border'. -4)a. 

oap, oapo [f.] 'wife', only in oapwv [gen.pl.] (I 327); WPWO'lV [dat.pl.] (E 486); oapa

1044 ay800 Gr. o. 

0yxvll [f.] 'pear tree, Pirus communis', also 'pear' (Od., Thphr.).

60uvTj 1047 

Ma [adv.] 'with the teeth, clenching one's teeth' (6M £V XELAWl Q)1)vw:; a 381 = a 410 

= U 268; also com., e.g. Ar. V. 164 OtaTpwollat TOLVUV Ma TO O(KTUOV); perhaps in 

different mgs. at three places in the ll. (e.g. A 749 6M £AOV o-08a

oMv 1049 

*h,ed-ur, -un- has been seen in Arm. erkn, gen. erkan 'birth-pain, heavy pain'. On the 

further basis of OIr. idu 'birthpangs', from which he derived from PCelt. *edwon-, 

Schindler KZ 89 (1975): 53-65 reconstructed an original feminine paradigm 

*hidyo(n), gen. h,dun-es, nom.pl. *hedyon-es. 

However, the initial laryngeal was *hn like in 68wv; cf. Kortlandt 2003: 94 and 199, 

where Schindler's analysis of the Irish and Greek words is criticized on good 

grounds. The comparison with Armenian is doubtful, because acc. to Kortlandt, a 

cluster *dw did not yield Arm. rk (ibid. 88ff.). He starts from a root *hJed- 'to bite, 

sting' also seen in Lith. uodas 'gnat' < *hJod-o-. Van Beek (p.c.) suggests that this root 

is continued in the verbal roots meaning 'stipk, smell' (Gr. ow) and 'hate' (Lat. 

odt), on which see LIV2 s.vv. 1. *hJed- and 2. *h/ed-, but that the original meaning was 

'to sting'. Within Greek, WOI

1050 6(0e; 1 

OOC; 1 [m.] 'branch, twig, bough, offshoot' (11.), also 'knot or eye on a tree' (Thphr.). 

1052 686vvu 

686vva [f.] 'greater celandine, Chelidonium maius', also of the sap of this and other 

plants (Dsc., Plin.); name of an Egyptian stone (Paul. Aeg.); as a botanical name also 

086vLOV (Dsc.). XUTo. 

oIc5u [v.] 'to know' (11.).

1054 Oio[1tou

OlKlOC; 

B. Adjectives: 6. OiKEtOC; (Att.), OlK'(OC; (Ion. since Hes. Op. 457) 'belonging to the 

house, domestic, familiar' together with -£lOL'1C; (-'1'(Ol'1C;), -£IOW (-'1'(000), whence 

-£Lwfla, -£LWOlC;, -£lWll-KOC;. 7. OlKLOLOC; 'id.' (Opp.); KalOlK-LOLOC; (to Kal' OlKOV) 

'indoors' (Hp., Ph.). 

C. Verbs. 8. OiK£W (ll.), FOlKEW (Locr.) 'to live, reside', also 'to be located, occupy, 

manage', very often with prefIx, e.g. cm-, Ol-, EV-, bt-, KaL-, fl£l-. Thence O'(K-'1OlC; 

(late also OlOLK-£OlC;), -Olfl0C;, -'1fla, -'1fla,lov, -'1flallKoC;, -'1lP ' 

-'1lpLOV, -lWP ' 

-'1lC;, -'1llKOC;. 9. OiKLW 'to found, settle' (since fl 135 CtTIq,KlO'£), often with CtTI-, OL-, 

Kal-, fl£l-, O'UV-, etc., whence O'(K-lOlC;, -lO'La, -lO'floC;, -lO'lC;, -lO'lP ' 

-lO'llKOC;. 

Adverbs: 10. 0'(Ko-8£v (ll.), -8l (epic), -0'£ (A. D.) beside the fossilized locative O'(K-Ol 

(ll.), -El (Men.), a recent formation? 11. o'(Ka- 'a £ 'homeward' (ll.), FOIKaOe (Delph.), 

probably from (F)olKa [n.pl.] like KEAw8a, KUKAa, etc.; o'(Ka-OLC; (Meg.); further 

OlKOV-O£ (epic). 

.ETYM Old name for 'abode, house', identical with Lat. VICUS [m.] 'group of houses, 

village, quarter', Skt. vesa- [m.] 'house', especially 'brothel'; lE *u6ik-o- [m.]. 

Additionally, tlIere is a zero grade root noun in Ilr. and Slav.: Skt. vis- [f.J, ace. visam, 

Av. VIS- [f.], acc. vls

1058 

.ETYM Perhaps related to o'(fl'l' Since an aspirated form OlflOC; is ascertained, e.g. by 

Hdn. Gr. 1, 546, and by CPpolflLOV (see on o'(fl'l) and UOlflOC;, a pre-form IE * h,oi-mo-, 

which is at the basis of Skt. e-man- [n.] 'path, walk', cannot be considered. Sommer 

1905: 29 therefore proposed a modified reconstruction *h,oi-s-mo-. Osthoff BB 24 

(1899): 168ff. earlier proposed a pre-form *yoi-mo-, belonging to L£flaL 'to pursue, 

hasten, desire'. Finally, Schulze 1933a: 665 connected o[pwv '£ueuwpla'. A 24 

requires initial F-> and uOlfloc;, UTCOpOC; (instead of **uVOlfloc;) may also point to this, 

but Hes. Op. 290 does not have F-. 

oif1ww [v.] 'to wail loudly, cry, lament' (Il.). - o'(oflaL.

1060 010

1062 o'(mpoe; 

-VAR olmOe; (Att.). 

-COM 

. 

S a f 

irst mmber e.g. in 6"(cr:0-8£YflWV 'holding arrows' (A. [lyr.l). 

-DER Olmww [v.] to shoot arrows (Horn., Nonn., AP), also with 8l-, (IT(-; thence 

o'(mw-Tp (Nonn., AP), -Te; (Call.) 'archer', -fla [n.] 'shot of an arrow' (PIu.). 

-ETYM No convincing etymology. The traditional analysis (see Frisk) as a prefixed 

verbal adjective O-'(cr-Toe;, related to Skt. i$yati 'to bring in quick movement' via a 

roper meaning "rushing on, flying towards" (or "urged on, sent off'), is extremely 

Improbable. DELG correctly supposes this word to be of Pre-Greek origin (not in 

Fur.). 

OlO"TPO" [m.] 'gadfly, Tabanus bovinus' (X 300,0-., Arist.), also of a water-insect and a 

bird (Arist., perhaps Sylvia trochilus), 'sting' ' (S., E.), 'rage, madness, fierce desire' 

(Hdt., PI., S., E.). IE *h3eis- 'set in movement, irritate' 

-COMP OlcrTpO-1tA, -yoe; 'stung by a gadfly, driven by rage' (trag., of 10, also of the 

Bacchantes ). 

-DER 0Imp-w8T]e; 'enraged' (PI., Epicur.), -Ele; 'full of stings, stinging, stung' (Opp., 

Nonn), -T]86v 'with rage' (Opp.); OlcrTp-6.w 'to rouse, rage, roar' (trag., PI., Arist.), 

also -EW (Theoe., Luc., Jul.), aor. -crat, also with Ctv-, e-, 1tap-, 8l-. Thence O'(crTP 

T]fla [n.] 'sting' (S., AP), (1tap-)o'(crTp-T]me; [f.] 'rage, passion' (Corp. Herm., PMag. 

Par.); back-formation 1t6.pOlcrTpoe; 'enraged, mad' (Simp.). 

-ETYM . 

Agreeing in its barytonesis with K£crTpoe;, XUTpOe;, etc., olmpoe; must originally 

be an mst ume _ 

nt noun _ 

or an agent noun (which amounts to the same thing). If it is 

cognate wIth olfla < *olcrfla, and if (like the latter) it is derived from a verb 'to set in 

vehement movement, urge, irritate', the word originally meant "urger, irritator". The 

ctua meanings . 

'gadfly', 'sting', 'anger' can be explained from this starting point. An 

IdentIcal formatIOn, except for the gender, is Lith. aistra [f.] 'vehement passion'; for 

further cognates, see on olfla. See also Gil Fernandez 1959: 157. Fick KZ 43 (1909- 

1910): 136 compared Imu6.(El· opyl(£Tat 'rages' (H.) as a parallel zero grade TUderivation 

*His-tu-, but Latte judges the gloss to be corrupt. 

OlcrUu, -11 =>Olcroe;. 

olcrU1t'l [f.] 'the greasy extract of sheep's wool' (Hdt. 4, 187, Hp.); cf. Dsc. 2, 74 with an 

extensie description of the preparation; ace. to H. it is 0 Te; 010e; pU1tOe; 'sheep's 

ordure . PG 

-VAR o'(cru1tOe; [m.] (Dsc. 2, 74, Plin., H.); Olcr1tat· 1tpoP6.TWV K01tpOe;, pU1tOe; 'sheep's 

dung, ordure' (H.); o'(cr1tT] (v.l. Hdt. 4, 187, Gal., Suid.). 

-DER olcru1t-Le; [f.] 'greasy flock of wool' (Hp.), -T]poe; (Ar.), -OEle;, -w8T]e; (Hp.) 'greasy' 

(of wool); -ov = A6.8avov (Plin.); OlcrU1tElOV' eplov pu1tapov 1tPOPUTWV 'greasy wool 

of sheep' (H.). 

-ETYM Explained as *op-crU1tT], like the synonym olcr1tWTT], with an unclear second 

member. There is clear evidence for the variant o'(cr1tT], but it is difficult to decide 

whether the form with U or the form without it is secondary; cf. Fur.: 18822 on 

eaA(u!1t-. In an case, the word is most probably Pre-Greek (the meaning also speaks 

for thIS). One might think of a labialized s, thus *oiswp-. 

o'(

OKVOe; 1 1065 

preserves the original meaning, and that the other languages initially started to use 

the word as a euphemism, perhaps after the departure of the Tocharians. The 

comparison with oOKAaW. 

oKXu

1066 OKVOouAuL 

OAaLTOl [m.pl.] . a1tEpf.l.oAOYOl 'gossip'. KUt OAUTOl (H.).

1068 OAlyyO

01..00

oA6mw 

OAo[Lo

1074 oAuv00e; 

Windekens BNF 6 (1955): 117). Cf. also Nilsson 1941(1): 353f. Perhaps Myc. u-ru-pi-ja 

(jo-) points to an original PG *u-, which is one of the phonemes that could be 

reflected as Gr. 0 (though the interpretation of the Myc. word is debated). Was the 

original word * Ulump(-) ? 

oAuv6oc; [m.] 'wild, unripe fig' (Hes. Fr. 160, 1, Hdt. 1, 193, Hp., Thphr., LXX). 

PG(v) 

• V AR Also oAov00e;. 

.COMP As a first member in oAuv00-

1077 


0!1ElXW [v.] 'urinate' (Hes. Op. 727; codd. ofllXelV, see below.). IE *h3meit- 'urinate' 

.VAR Aor. Oflelm (Hippon. 55 A; codd. -L- or -'1-); ufllm· oupam 'to urinate' (H.). 

• DER 0fle1Xflu-ra = oUPflu-ru (A. Fr. 435 = 487 Mette; codd. -1-). 

• ETYM The persistant itacistic notation is probably due to the popular character of 

the word. The old thematic root present oflelXw, which was ousted by the more 

decent verb oupew (after which oflLxew arose), corresponds exactly to Skt. mehati, 

Av. maezaiti and ON miga 'to urinate', while sigmatic oflelm recalls Lat. mixi, perf. 

of meio 'to urinate' < *h3meit-ie!o-. Other present formations: Lat. mingo 

(innovation?), OLith. minzu, Arm. mizem (a4enominative from mez 'urine', where 

a reflex of the initial laryngeal is lacking, but see Martirosyan 2008: 542f.; 

alternatively, we are dealing with an Iranian loan), etc. Connection with flOLXO can 

be debated; the gloss with ufl- is unexplained. 

0!1'lyepiJ [adj.] 'assembled' (ll., Pi.; v.L -up). GR 

• VAR Dor. ofliiy-. 

.ETYM From ofloU and UyelP£LV with formation of the second member after the 

adjectives in -. Thus also 0flyUpL [f.] 'meeting' (Y 142, Dor. OflUY-) after the 

simplex ayupL (see uyelpw) with contraction or compositional lengthening. 

0!1ilAl [adj.] 'of the same age'. =>AL. 

o!1'lP£w [v.] only in wflp'1ae 'met' (Tt 468) and in the ptc. ofl'1peuam [f.pL] (= -ouam) 

'meeting, agreeing' (Hes. Th. 39). GR 

.ETYM From Ofl'1po; cf. 0flP'1 'united, (being) together ' (Nic. Al. 70), after the s 

stems. 

0!1'lPO [m.] 'pledge, hostage, bail, warrant' (lA). GR 

• VAR Plur. also -u. 

.DER ofl'1peuw [v.] 'to serve as a hostage, guarantee, take as a pledge, take hostage' 

(Att. Rhet., E. Rh. 434, Antiph.), also with E-, auv-; thence ofl'1P-elu [f.] (PI., Th., 

Plb.), -wflu [n.] (PIu.) 'pledge, hostage', Eoflpwm [f.] 'taking of hostages' (PIu.). 

.ETYM Probably a compound of ofloU and up- in UpUpelV, etc.: properly "joined 

together, sbd. who is forced to accompany", with a development of meaning similar 

to that in Lat. obses (: obsideo) 'hostage, bail'. The original meaning is still found in 

ofl'1pew and 0fl'1pe-rm· 0flO\llCjlOL, ofloyvwflomv 'who have the same 

vote/opinion' (H.); cf. also oflup-rew and aflup-r. The word 0fl'1po = 0 -ruCjlAo 

(Lyc., H.) is probably an appellative use of the poet's name. On attempts to connect 

the name 'Ofl'1po (Cret. 'Oflupo) with the appellative, see the litt. in Frisk. 

o!1iAo [m.] 'throng, band of warriors, crowd, turmoil of battle' (ll.). PG(s) 

• v AR AeoL OflLAAO (EM) could be hyperdialectaL 

.COMP As a second member in E-oflLAo 'standing beside the crowd, strange, 

uncommon' (S. [lyr.]), etc. 

.DER Denominative oflLAew (AeoL pres. ofllAAeL Ale.) [v.] 'to be together, associate 

with (friendly or adversely), keep company, converse' (ll.), also with prefIxes like 

Ku8-, Ttpoa-, E-; thence oflLA-lu, -1'1 [f.] 'company, intercourse, association, speech, 

sermon' (lA), formally from 0flLAO; -'1flu [n.] 'association' (PL, E.), -'1-r (auv-) 

[m.] 'companion, adherent, student' (X., Luc.), fem. --rPLU (Philostr. VA), -'1-rLKO 

'sociable, affable, talkative' (Isoc., PIu.). oflLACtOov [adv.] 'in bands' (ll.), -'106v Hes . 

Se.), 'together with' (A. R., Opp.) . 

.ETYM Frisk argues for an analysis 0fl-IAo- (related to 0flo, etc.) with the rare suffIx 

-111.0- (as in a-rpoLAo, TteOLAov, etc.), taking 0flLAAO, ofllAAeL to be hyper-Aeolisms. 

However, it rather seems that the word is Pre-Greek. SuffIxes with VC were frequent 

in Pre-Greek; the interchange -LA-o-/ -LAA-O- may represent a suffIx -ilY-o-. The form 

0flIAo recalls aflLAAu (which seems to be Pre-Greek, as well). 

O!1lX£W =>oflelxw. 

0!11XA'l [f.] 'fog' (ll., A., Ar., X.). IE *h3mit-lh2- 'fog' 

.VAR Att. 0- (secondary aspiration). 

.COMP UV-OflLXAO 'without fog' (Arist.). 

.DER oflLXA-w0'1 'hazy' (HelL), -£L 'id.' (Nonn.). Verbs -ooflm (HelL), -ulvw (Lyd.) 

'to vaporize'. 

.ETYM Identical with a Balto-Slavic word for 'fog', e.g. Lith. miglil, OCS m'bgla [f.], 

from IE *h3mit-lh2- (suffIxed like veCjleA'1). Beside this old I-formation, to which 

MoDu. (diaL) miggelen 'to mizzle' also belongs, stands a zero grade root noun in Skt. 

mih- [f.] 'fog' on the one hand, and a full grade o-stem on the other, e.g. Skt. megha 

[m.] 'cloud' < *h3moit-O-. 

It is sometimes assumed that 6flelXw 'to urinate' and cognates (lE *h3meit-) are 

related, but this would mean that we have to reconstruct an original palatal for the 

current entry as well, which was then depalatalized before *1 (cf. Lith. klausyti Ru. 

slsat' 'to listen' < *klouH-s- < *klouH-s-, the s- in the latter going back on restored 

*k). This is a problematic assumption, however, since lIr. *Hmait- seems to exclude 

a palataL 

Also probably related is Arm. meg 'mist, fog' < *h3meit-olh2-, which acc. to 

Martirosyan 2008 shows regular loss of the reflex of initial laryngeal before m (cf. 

Arm. magil 'claw' with secondary m next to Gr. ovu 'nail'). Armenian dialectal 

material points to a verb *mglim 'to cloud', which parallels the formation of Gr. 

ofllXA'1. On UflLx8uA6wau, see s.v. and also Ruijgh 1957: 145. 

O!1!1U, -U'TO [n.] 'eye; look, sight, face', metaph. 'sun, light' (ll.). IE *h3ekw- 'see' 

.COMP As a fIrst member e.g. in 0flflu-ro-a-rep 'depriving sbd. of eyesight' (A. 

[lyr.]), 'deprived of eyesight, blind' (S., E. [lyr.]); often as a second member, e.g. 

fleAuv-oflflu-ro 'with black eyes' (PL, Arist.) . 

• DER Diminutive oflflu-rLOV [n.] (Arist., AP), = MoGr. flU-rL; further 0flflu-r£LO 

'belonging to the eyes' (S. Fr. 801), oflflu-row [v.] 'to provide with eyes, enlighten' (A., 

D. S.), E- 'to deprive someone of his eyes' (E. Fr. 541), 'to open sbd.'s eyes, 

illuminate' (A., S., Ph., etc.), EV- 'to provide with eyes' (Ph.). 

.ETYM The usual form is oflflu, but there are also the rare forms OTtTtu-ru (Sapph.) and 

08flU-ra (CalL, Nic., Hymn. Is.), which may, like oflflu, have arisen from *OTtflU by

1079 

progressive assimilation and by differentiation (Frisk), respectively. Or is oeflaTa 

rather an artificial reshaping with -efla (Chantraine 1933: 175)? 

If oflfla is a verbal noun in -fla from the root 01t- 'see' ( .. o1tw1ta, O'/'OflUl), it must 

originally have meant 'look, glance', but it may also be an enlargement of the root 

noun seen in the dual o00e < *h3ekw -ih,. The form .. o

1080 

.vAR Also all1T'1 . 

• DER all1TV(£)LO 'ptng. to corn, nutritious, fruitful' (S. Fr. 246, HelL poet.), fem. 

'OIl1TVLa epithet of Demeter (Call., Nonn.; after 1TowLa); 01l1TV£LOX£Lp· 1TAOUO"L0X£LP, 

1TAOUO"LO 'with rich hand, rich' (H.); 01l1TVLaKo 'id.' (AP); 01l1TV'1POV uowp· TPO'PLlloV 

'nutritious' (H.) . 

• ETYM Traditionally connected with Skt. apnas- [n.] 'produce, property, possession', 

ON efni [n.] < PGm. *afnija- 'material, goods' (also ON efna, OE cefnan 'to carry out, 

work'), Hitt. bappin-ant- 'rich'. The inner nasal in Greek was explained by 

anticipation of the suffix, and all1T'1 by dissimilation from this form. These 

assumptions are ad hoc and therefore doubtful 

Frisk further states that 01l'PUV£LV· aU£Lv,; (J£IlVUV£LV, £vLLlloT£POV 1TOLelV 'to 

strengthen, respect, honor' (H.) is unclear. However, ace. to Fur.: 161, it shows that 

we have a by-form oll'Puv-, and a Pre-Greek word. The word a'P£vo is unrelated. 

ofl

1082 ovaAa 

oVAR Cf. 0lloupa· a£ll[oaAu.; tcp9, Il£Al exouaa KaL allaullllv 'cooked flour containing 

honey and sesame' (H.); also 0lloP[Tct

OVlVVO 

OVOflaL 1085 

.ETYM The full-grade medial aorist forms a1t-OvflT]v, -ovT]'TO, -ovflevo, ete. are 

noteworthy. They may have their vocalism from the s-aorist ovaaL, as . 

Kiimmel 

remarks in LIV2. In Euripides, WVCt'TO, ovua8aL may have the old vocahsm from 

*h3nh2-, or have their -a- from the present OVLVUflaL, with productive short vowel (cf. 

laLaflaL : l0TT]fll) ' The late present OVLaKW (Ath. 2, 35C) was formed from ovaw after 

eupaw : eupLaKw, ete. 

There are no obvious cognates. Skt. niitha- [n.] 'refuge, help' was compared by 

Wackernagel I955(2): 946, and looks like a primary noun from a root *nii-, but is 

further isolated (cf. Mayrhofer EWAia 2: 33f.). LIV2 s.v. *h3neh2- compares ON 

unnum [IPl.] 'to love, grant' iffrom *h31J-nh2 111 e, but remarks that the . 

-ns- in related 

forms like Go. ansts 'favor' is difficult to explain with this reconstructIOn. Moreover, 

additional assumptions are needed to arrive from the assumed nasal present 

formation at Greek OVLVUflaL. 

OVlVVO

1086 OVoe; 

for which see ova80e;) is based on the wrong assumption that ovocrcr-acr8Ul, -OflUl, 

and ovocr1'Oe; go back to *ov08-, instead of being analogicaL . 

Kloekhorst 2008 has recently convincingly argued for connection with Hitt. l:Janna-' 

'to sue, judge' (3sg. l:Jannai, WL l:Jannanzi), which he retraces to *h3e-h3n6h3-ei, *h3eh3nh3-enti 

by regular soun laws. For the semantics of e Greek or, starting fro 

the meaning 'to call, name , one may compare the Enghsh expresSlOn to call names . 

OVOC; [m., f.] 'ass, female ass' (A 558), often metaph., e.g. 'windlass, winch, the upper . 

millstone' (ovoe; CtA£1''le;), as a fishname (after the grey color, or after the large head 

as a sign of stupidity?), see Stromberg 1943: 100.

. .. 

1088 6ua, -11 

.COMP 60-1tWAll

1090 orr 

.VAR Also v.I. -wp; dat.sg. imean (Hdt. 4, 70); l)J1eaTa' orrna (H., um:a· Ta orrla91a 

cod.). 

• DER Diminutives orrT-lov [n.] (Hp., LXX; urr- in gloss.), -IOIOV [n.] (Poll. 7, 83); 

unclear Nicoch. 9. 

.ETYM Vine Glotta 72 (1994): 31-40 rejects Schwyzer's interpretation and assumes a 

stem in -ur/n-, also from *opa- 'hole'; this gives a substantive *opa-y[ / *opa-y1'Jt-. 

The word would properly mean 'hole-making thing' = 'awl', rather than 'provided 

with an eye'. The nominative would then yield orrwp, and was replaced by om:ae;. 

The form *om]aT- > *om:cn- gives orrTjT- by contraction. Vine adds a discussion of 

Myc. o-pa-wo-ta, ultimately rejecting the derivation from orr. 

The form with urr- remains difficult; folk etyntblogy was assumed, e.g. by Frisk, and 

dialectal origin (cf. AeoI. urrlaaw = orrlaaw) may also be considered. 

orr [f.] 'light opening, hatch, hole, hollow' (Ar., Arist.) , 'sight' (Cerc. 4, 23; beside 

clKOUa).

6nALa 6-, could be envisaged, 

although the conditions of this development would remain unclear. 

()1tAla

.1"'. 

1094 01tUlW 

01tUlW [v.] 'to marry, take as a wife', late also 'to have sexual intercourse with', pass. 'to 

get married', of women (11., also Cret. and late prose). On the mg. see Ruijgh 1957: 

I07f. (against Leumann 1950: 284). PG? 

.VAR Also omJw (Arist., Cerc., Moer.), fut. om)ow (Ar. Aeh. 255). 

.DER 01tU

6pya(w 

.ETYM The ipf. EWPWV < *-F6pwv, with aspiration after opw, and the perf. MpaKa < 

*p:-F6paKa, also EWP- after the ipf., seem to point to an original F-, which has left a 

trace neither in Homer nor epigraphically, and is also absent in Myc. o-ro-me-no. It 

remains uncertain whether the rough breathing is connected with the older F-. 

The presentic forms, from which all non-presentic forms are derived, including the 

verbal nouns, seem to require three different stems: 1. Fopii- in opa-w, whence 

perhaps regularly Ion. 6p£w; 2. FOPT]- in Aeol. OpT]fll, oPT], epic opT]aL, etc. (see 

above); 3. FOP- in OPOVTaL, -VTO, opn. 

Original *wora-je!o- can be either an iterative-intensive deverbative of the type 

TtoTaoflaL, which fits the meaning well, or be explained as a denominative from a 

feminine *wora, as found in cppoupa < *Ttpd'hopa < *Ttpo-Fopa, and in Germanic, 

e.g. OHG wara [f.] 'attentiveness', wara neman 'observe', ToA war, ToB were 

'flavor'. The Germanic and Tocharian words are usually reconstructed as verbal 

nouns *uor-eh2-, *uor-o-, respectively, but Hackstein 2002: 123-131 reconstructs the 

root as * syerh3-, and connects it with EpuflaL. 

More difficult to judge, however, are Aeolic (F)6pT]fll and other seemingly athematic 

verbal forms. The forms 6pfte;, -ft, -v may have been transformed from this by 

thematization. One may compare Lat. vereri 'to venerate', though it has an ablauting 

stem vowel. 

The primary thematic formation OPOVTaL, -VTO, to which perhaps also belongs OpEL 

(H.), is built on the root. It is attested in the formulaic expression £TtL 0' CtV£pEe; 

£

OpyUlU 

.DER opyLa, -aoo [f.] 'belonging to 0., orgiastic' (Man.), opyLaw 'to celebrate 0., to 

initiate into the 0.' (E., PI., Ph.), also with e-, auv-, etc., with opyLua-1l6 [m.] 

'celebration of the 0.', -T [m.] 'participant in the 0.' (Str., PIu.); '-TLK6 'orgiastic, 

passionate' (Arist.). 

OpyEWV, also -(E)LWV, -wvo [m.] 'member of a religious brotherhood' (h. Ap. 389, 

Att.), with 0PYEWVLK6 (inscr.), from OpyLU with suppression of -LU after other nouns 

in -EWV (see on this topic Chantraine 1933: 163f., Schwyzer: 521); positing a pre-form 

*opyo is unnecessary. 

.ETYM Traditionally interpreted as a derivative from the root of epyov, epow, with 0- 

vocalism like in opyuvov, ete. Alternatively, is it related to opy and opyaw? 

Chantraine 1933: 55 considers foreign origin Secause of the meaning. On history and 

meaning of 0PYLU, see van den Burg 1939. 

OpyUlU [f.] 'fathom' ('I' 327). T6poUAOV. 

0pS? 

.ETYM Isolated in Greek. Taken as a verbal noun ofLat. ordior 'to begin a web, start', 

e.g. by Pok. 60, which seems doubtful. The form wpouAEuaallT]v, ellox9T]au 'was 

weary, ete.' (H.) also belongs here, which is from OpOUAEUW, deriving from *OpOUAO, 

-UAT] with a formation like in KOVOUAO, KOpOUAT], ete.; cf. TOAU1tEU£LV, which also 

means lloX9eiv. 

opEiivE = avOpE in the language of the Pythia (PIu. Mor. 406e). =>OpE(L)iivE. 

1099 

opeyw, -ol1at [v.] 'to reach out (one's hand), hand over, stretch oneself, to stretch out 

for'. 'Opoll1taTa. 

opeovTo [v.] 'they stirred, hurried' (B 398, 'I'212).

1100 

.ETYM The word is evidently related to upuaxaOE

1102 6pLyavov 

OpKOe; 1103 

.DER 1. Adjectives Op9p-LOe; 'belonging to dawn, happening at dawn' (h. Merc. 143), 

'Op9p[a [f.] name of a goddess (Schwenn RhM 86 (1937): 298); -LVOe; 'id.' (Arat., LXX, 

AP), cf. Ew9LVOe;, etc.; -[8toe; 'id.' (AP), cf. at8Loe;, etc.; grades of comparison 6p9pLa[ 

n:poe;, -TaTOe; (Hdn.), adverbial also 6p9p[-n:pov (pap.) after 1tpwT-, 6\11[-n:pov. 

2. Verbs: a) 6p9p-£1JW, -OflaL 'to be sleepless or awake in the early morning' (E., 

Theoe.), back-formation 'Op9poe; [m.] name of a mythical dog (Hes. rh. 309), see 

Kretschmer Glotta 13 (1924): 270, with e1t- also 'to be out of bed early' (D. Chr., Luc.); 

b) -[(w 'id.' (LXX, Ev. Lue.) with (E1t-)op9pLafloe; [m.] (Aq, PIu.) . 

• ETYM The best etymology proposes *h3r-dhro-, from the root *h3er- 'to rise' also 

found in Lat. ortus 'rise of a star', oriens 'sunrise'. Acc. to Frisk, the meaning 'time 

before daybreak, first light of the morning' w'buld seem to contradict this etymology, 

but it is unclear why. Frisk further adduced 6p9ayop[aKOe; as proof for *Fop9p-, 

but the relevance of this word for the present entry is doubtfyl. At any rate, a direct 

comparison between op9poe; and OCS ran'b 'Op9pLOe;', Ru. rano 'early' as *urodh-nois 

useless, in view of the unmotivated lengthened grade in the reconstruction. 

oplyavov [n.] name of a sharp or bitter tasting herb, 'marjoram, organy, orIganum' 

(Epich., Hp., Ar., Arist.). - 

.YAR Also -oe; [f.]; also written 6pe[-; variant epLy- (pap. 11'). 

.COMP With determining first member: uypL-6p[yavov (Dse.), cf. Risch IF 59 (1949): 

257, Tpay-6p[yavov (Nic., Dse.). 

.DER 6pLyav-[e; (-Le;) [f.] = flCt.pov, a kind of salve (Ps.-Dse.), -[T'le; (olvoe;) 'wine spiced 

with 6.' (Dsc.), -OeLe; 'belonging to 6.' (Nic.); -[wv [m.] name of a frog (Batr.), -[(w 'to 

be like 6.' (Dse.). 

.ETYM Unexplained word of foreign origin. Marjoram originates from Northern 

Africa. Was it folk-etymologically adapted to opoe; and yuvoe;? Incorrectly, Carnoy 

REGr. 71 (1958): 97f. 

OplVST)C; (lipTOC;) [m.] 'bread made of rice flour' (S. Fr. 609 from Ath. 3, 11oe, Poll. 6, 

73). - 

.DER 6p[v8LOV a1tEpfla (Poll.); 6p[v8a· v ot 1toAAol opu(av KaAOU

1104 0pKtmT£lV 

proposed that OpKOC; = Lat. *sorcus or *surcus in surculus 'twig', in which case it 

could denote a staff which is raised when swearing; ollvufll 'to swear' would then 

properly mean 'to grasp', and OpKOV 0llocrat 'to grasp the staff (cf. on ollvuIlL). See 

epKoc;. 

0pKunT£lv . TO lm£pKtmT£LV

1106 °PV£OV 

explanation of bt[V£LOV [cod. btVLOVl), 0PlllaTTjp[a [f.] 'rope for anchoring, 

attaching' (Ph., D. S.), 0PIl[aTpla [El "the anchoress" epithet ofIsis (pap. lIP). 

.ETYM No certain etymology. Often connected with OPIlTj 'impulse', but with 

various ways of argumentation for the semantics (details in Frisk). Connection with 

E'ipw 'to string' is more promising, starting from an original meaning 'attachment' 

and identity with oPlloC; 'chain'. Comparison with £Plla, in plur. 'supporting 

stones', has also been proposed (unclear). 

0PVEOV [n.] 'bird' (N 64). -

noS 

Opo8a!lVOe; 

opoe; 

n09 

(Ps.-Dsc.). 2. -fae; [m.] name of a kind of epElV80e; and a kind of A(avOe; (Thphr., 

Dsc.). 3. -LTlle; [m.] (Af80e;), name of an opooe;-like stone (D. S.), -Lne; [f.] 'prepared 

xpuaoKoAAa' (Plin.). 4. -a [f.] = YAuKuaf811 (Ps.-Dsc.), -aKXOe; af811e; [plo] 'fruit of the 

pomegranate' (Nic.), -uKXll ' oTuvll Tle;. ol 8£ Te; pOlae; TOUe; KapTCOUe; 'a plant; 

others: the fruit of the pomegranate tree' (H.). 5. -1l8pov [n.] plant name = imoKla8fe; 

(Ps.-Dsc.), cf. 80pu-, KOTC-1l8pov, etc., Chantraine 1933: 373f. 6. -lVOe; liAEUpOV 'meal 

of 0.' (Ph., Dsc.). 7. -laLoe; 'of the size of a op.' (Dsc.). S. wpola!lEvOl' K£xopTaa!lEvol 

UTCO TWV owv (leg. opowv?) 'fed, fattened, of cows' (H.). 

• ETYM Like epElV80e;, Lat. ervum, etc., an old substrate word, probably from the 

eastern Mediterranean area. In any case, opooe; need not have undergone 

assimilation from *£pooe;, as per Schmidt KZ 32 (IS93): 325. For further details, see 

epElv80e;. 

6p6c')avoe; [m.] 'branch, twig' (Thphr., Call., Nic., AP). PG(v) 

.DER Diminutive op08a!lvfe; [f.] (Theoc.). 

• ETYM Probably for Aeol. Fpo8a!lvoe; = pu8a!lvoe;, with 0- as a graphic indication 

for F (cf. opfv811e;). The form opa!lVOe; 'id.' (Nic., AP) is unclear; it is probably not a 

cross with 0p!l£voe;. 

6po6vvw [v.] 'to excite, incite, revive' (ll., also A. Pr. 202). GR? 

• V AR Aor. Op08UVUl. 

.COMP Also with e-, u!lCP-. 

.ETYM Acc. to Frisk, a secondary formation from epE8w, replacing earlier *Op08EW 

(after 8apauvw, 6-rpuvw, etc.), or directly from a lost noun *op080e;. Not assimilated 

from *ep08uvw; see Van Beek fthc.b. 

OpOaL [v.] .VAR Only OPOVTUl, -VTO (epic). =>6puw. 

opov [?] . aK£UOe; Tl Y£WPYlKOV we; 'IaaLoe; (Jr. 5) 'an agricultural tool acc. to 1.' ... 

!lTCOl£ !lEVTOl TO opOV TCapu T£ A[axuA4> Kat TCapa M£vuv8p4> TV 

TC£1taTll!lEvllv aTacpuAllv mE(oum (Harp. 139) so the piece of wood with which 

bunches of grapes are crushed; also for olives (Poll. 7, 150); cf. SEG n, 244. ? 


6pOVllOV [n.] 'cuckoo-pint', name of a plant used as a remedy against jaundice 

(Archig. apud GaL). PG 

• ETYM Acc. to Stromberg 1944: 51, from the PN 'OpovTlle;; naming motive unknown. 

Fur.: 345 refers to Gams in DKP 1: 602f., who connects it with lipov 'Natterwurz', a 

kind of shore-weed. 

6poe; [m.] 'the watery part of curdled milk, whey', also metaph. of other liquids (Od., 

Hp., PI., Arist.). IE *ser- 'flow', *sor-o- 

.COMP 0PO-TCOTEW [v.] 'to drink whey', with -Lll [f.] (Hp.). 

• DER Opw811e; 'whey-like' (Thphr.); eop-L(W [v.] 'to press out the whey' (EM, H.). 

• ETYM An oxytonized agent noun (like TpOcpOe;, etc.; see Chantraine 1933: 9f.) with 

Ionian psilosis, beside the action noun in Lat. serum [n.] 'id.', Skt. sara- 'flowing, 

liquid', from the verbal root *ser- 'run, flow' retained in Skt. sisarti, sarati, aor. 

asarat. 

opOe; [m.] 'border, boundary mark (pole, column, stone), term, limit, mark, 

appointment, definition' (Att.). IE? *ueru- 'draw', *uoru-o- 

.VAR OUpOe; (ll.). 

.DIAL Myc. wo-wo /worwos/, Corc. oPFoe;, Cret., Arg. dJpoe;, Heracl. opoe;. Brixhe 

REGr. 109 (1996): 640 adds (Sppoe; (Heracl. Pont.) < *hoPFoe;, also 6ppoe; (Chalcid., 

Megar.), cf. RPh. 71 (1997) 170 . 

.COMP As a first member, e.g. 6po-8wLa [f.] 'the fixing of boundaries' (Hell. inscr., 

Act. Ap., pap.), like v0!l0-8WLa, etc., formally from 6po-8ETlle; (gloss.), a composition 

of opov 8£1vUl with a suffIx -Tll-; often as a second member, e.g. 8L-WpOe; 'with two 

boundary stones' (Arc. Iva), u!lCP-OUplOV [n.] 'toll paid by the seller to the owner of 

the neighbouring estate as a fixation of the sale' (pap. IlIa, Rhod. inscr. Ira), 

U!lcpouplaa!l0e; [m.] (*U!lCPOUPl-U(W); on £u8uwpLa, see s.v . 

.DER 1. op[a [n.pl.] (rarely sg.) 'borderline, border areas, etc.' (Hp., Att., Arc.); 2. 6pLa 

[f.] 'border' (Att. inscr.); 3. OplOe; 'belonging to the border' (Z£ue; op., PI., D.) = Lat. 

Terminus (D. H., PIu.); 4. 6plKOe; 'ptng. to definition' (Arist.); 5. 6p-aLa T£KLOVlK = 

gruma, -laLoe; AL8oe; (gloss.); 6. 6pL(W (Ion. oup-) [v.] 'to border, demarcate, separate, 

determine, define' (lA), aor. -(aUl, often with prefix, e.g. 8l- (em-8l-, etc.), acp-, TC£Pl-, 

TCpoa-, with (acp-, TC£Pl-, 8t-)opla!la (also oup-) 'delimitation, border' (Hdt., E.), (ucp-, 

TC£Pl-, etc.)6pla!loe; 'delimitation, determination, etc.' (Att.), (8t-)oplme; (PI., Arist.), 

6pla-Te; [m.] 'land surveyor' (Att., Tab. Herael.), -nKOe; 'ptng. to delimitation or 

determination, limiting, defining' (Arist.). 7. On op£ue;, see s.v. 

.ETYM In view of Mycenaean, all Greek forms must go back to FOPFoe;. This can be 

connected wih Lat. urvare (amb-) 'to mark out a boundary with a furrow' (Enn. 

apud Fest., Dig.); the basic noun is urvum 'curved part of a plough' (Varro) < 

*u(o)ru-o-, which may in principle continue the same formation as *FoPFoe;. 

Wi:hin Greek, further connection wih epuw 'to draw' is probable. See OUPOL, 

OupOV 2. 

opoe; [n.] 'mountain, height'; also (in Egypt) 'desert' in contrast to the cultivated plain 

(ll.). IE *h3er- 'rise', *h3er-s- 

.VAR With metrical lengthening oup-we;, -£et, etc. (epic), also wp-we;, -£et (Theoc.). 

.DIAL Myc. o-re-a2 /oreha/ . 

·COMP As a first member: 1. with un enlarged stem i.a. in OpWK4JOe;; 2. thematically 

enlarged in opw-aEAlvov [n.] 'mountain-parsley' (Thphr.); 3. often in loc.sg., e.g. 

0p£l-8p0!l0e; 'going through the mountains' (Pi., E., Nonn.); thence i.a. opd-xahoe; 

[m.] 'mountain ore, brass' (h. Ham. 6, 9, Hes. Sc. 122), borrowed as Lat. orichalcum, 

folk-etymological auri-; also wp6-xahoe; (Peripl. M. Rubr., PGiss. 47, 6), perhaps w 

= Lat. au-; 4. in loc.pl., e.g. 0PWL-TpOcpOe; 'grown up in the mountains' (Hom.) . 

.DER 1. opEa-T£pOe; 'living in the mountains, consisting of mountains' (X 93); 2 . 

Op£lOe; (epic lyr. oup-) 'mountainous' (h. Mere. 244) < *ores-jo-, fem. -£lUe; (AP), as a 

șubtantive 'mountain-nymph' (Bion, Nonn.); 3. 0p£lVOe; < *ores-no- 'id.' (lA); 4. 

0pw-Tlle; [m.] PN (ll.), with 'OpwT-u811e;, opEm(£)lov [n.] = EAEVlOV (Dsc., Plin.);

1110 °POUW 

opo08up'l 1111 

'aPEO-TaL [m.pl.] "highlanders", name of an Epeirotic people (Th.); 0P£OT-lUO£C; 

vUf.L

1112 6pao[ 

6p

1114 Op

1116 

omo

1118 

fails because there is no reflex of the laryngeal, and because of the vocalization *1} > 

0, which is not found in this environment in any dialect. 

The derivation from *soto- (from a different root *set-, seen in {(aw and {(eo

1120 O(rrpeLOV, -eov 

pieces' (A.), 'to become covered with a shell' (Lyc., Gal.), -OW 'to turn into a shell, 

harden' (Arist.), 'to cover with sherds' (Att. inscr. IV') . 

• ETYM Traditionally (Schwyzer: 497, Chantraine 1933: 384), it was assumed to be a 

formation in -aKO- derived from an r-stem oaT-p-, seen also in oaTpeov. This r 

stem was assumed to interchange with the iln-stem in Skt. asthi, gen. asthnas (see 

oaTeov). However, there is no alternation between *r/n and *i in lE, nor a suffIx 

* -1Jko- (as per DELG) leading to Gr. -aKO-. Therefore, the word must be Pre-Greek 

(not in Fur.). 

The suffIx -aKO- is also seen in amaKOe; 'smooth lobster; hollow of the ear', which 

may be related as a Pre-Greek word, displa {: ing typical variations. The same holds 

for ampayaAOe;. 

' 

OOTpt:LOV, -t:OV [n.] 'oyster, mussel, sea-snail; purple dye' (A., Epich., Att.). PG(s) 

.COMP oaTpeLo-ypacpe; 'painted with purple' (Eleg. apud PIu.), Aqlv-oaTpw [pl.] 

'pond oysters' (Arist.). 

• DER oaTp-fivoe; 'mussel-like, provided with a shell(?) , (Pl.), -1voe; 'purple' (POxy. 

109, 5; III--IVP), probably from Lat. ostr'inus 'id.' (since Varro), cf. below; -e(L)wolle; 

'oyster-like' (Arist., Str.), -£LaKOe; 'belonging to oysters' (Zonar.), -hlle; [m.] kind of 

stone (Orph. L.) . 

• ETYM The old etymology, which analyzes oaTpe(L)ov as a suffIx -e(L)o- added to a 

stem oaTp- 'bone', which is also assumed for oaTpaKov, is wrong, as there is no 

evidence for an Indo-European pre-form *ostr- meaning 'bone' (see on oaTpaKov). 

Therefore, the word must be Pre-Greek. I assume that -e(L)- continues a Pre-Greek 

suffIx -ay- (Pre-Greek: SuffIxes s.v. -UL-/-e(L)-). For a word with this meaning, 

substrate origin is most likely in any case. 

It was borrowed as Lat. ostreum [n.], ostre- [f.] (from oaTpw [n.pl.]), together with 

ostr-fnus (whence Gr. oaTp1voe;; see above), -eatus, -earius, etc.; thence MoHG 

Auster, etc. 

OOTpLf..LOV [n.] 'stable, fold' (Antim., H.), 'OmpLfla [pl.] name of a mountain (Lyc.). 

PG? 

• ETYM Improbable hypothesis by Bezzenberger BB 27 (1902): 174, who reconstructs 

*h,odh-tro-, comparing the Germanic group of OS edor 'fence' < *h,edhro- and the 

Slavic group of OCS odrh 'bed' < *h,odhro-: both the Greek suffIxation and the 

formation in *-tro- remain unexplained. Acc. to Frisk, ompLflov belongs to 

oaTpaKov, ompeov, assuming a prior meaning *'protecting roof, for which he 

gives a parallel in Lat. lestudo 'tortoise', also 'protecting roof. 

Since there is no lE etymology, the word may be Pre-Greek, although there appears 

no further indication for this. 

oOTpua, -ull [f.] name of a tree with hard, white wood, 'hop hornbeam, Ostrya 

carpinifolia' (Thphr., Plin.). PG 

.VAR Also oaTpUe;, -uoe; (or -ve;, -voe;?), and oaTpvTe;, -iooe;. 

.ETYM Frisk compares oaTpeov, but the semantics are weak. The assumption of 

syllable dissimilation from *oaTpo-OpVe; is extremely doubtful. Heubeck 1961: 37 and 

oacpii

1122 oaXTj 1 

oaXTJ 1 [f.] 'scrotum' (Hp.). -TPUYTj· 

(npuvw =>oTpaA£woaaa. 

OV [pcl.] 'not' (ll.). -

7 , 

1124 oMae;, -We; 

.ETYM A loan from Latin by the Greeks of Sicily. 

oMae;, -EOe; [n.] 'ground, soil' (ll.).

1126 OUALo PGr. wolnii- can be attributed to the Saussure Effect; for an alternative, see Van 

Beek 2009· 

oUAlo

1128 oupavo

1130 olipoC; 3 

.COMP Cret. oupeuw [V.] 'to watch, guard' with oupela [n.pl.] 'fortress' (IlIa), wpela 

(1"); opeU£lV' opOC;. 

olipoe; 4 [n.] 'mountain'. =>opOC;. 

ote; [n.] 'ear', metaph. 'handle' (11., lA). IE *h2eus-, *h2e/ous-n- 'ear' 

.VAR

"'.' r

1134 

.COMP Often as a second member, e.g. !l0v-o

1137 

OHG brawa [f.] 'eyebrow', wint-prawa 'eyelash', which belong with OS braha 'id.' to 

OE brcew [m.] 'eyebrow', ON bra [f.] 'eyelash'. 

The root noun was extended as an n-stem in ON brun, while ToB piirwane [du.] may 

contain the regular dual ending in this language. An extension with dental is found 

in Av. bruuat-biiqm [dat.pl.f.], Mlr. bruad [gen.du.], and in apof)'w;· o

OljlOV 1139 

Denominative verbs 5. O;xAEW 'to put in (rolling) motion, roll away' (£Xw 1. 

oXOC; [m.] 'cart, carriage, vehicle'. ';!IE *uof!'-o-, *uef!'- 'carry, drive' 

• YAR Gender: msc. (Pi. O. 6, 24 [OKX0C;, see below], Hdt., A., etc.), often plur. -Ol 

(since h. Cer.); also ntr. plur. 0XW, -Wepl (Horn., Pi.). 

.ETYM Old verbal noun from FEXW 'to carry' (see £XW 2), 0X£oflUl 'to drive', thus 

from *F6xoC; (on the loss of the F- in Horn., see Chantraine 1942: 125), and identical 

with Slav. words like OCS VOZ7:> [m.] 'wagon', lE *u6f!'0-. The e-vocalism expected in 

an s-stem is preserved in £XWepl' uPflaow 'with carts' (H.); 0XW is modeled on 0X0C;, 

°X£oflUl. 

The forms *F6xoc; and [F]6xw correspond to Skt. vahas- [n.] 'vessel' (metaph. for the 

song of praise), vaha- [m.] 'draught animal', as well as 'vessel', Av. vaza- [m.] 

'draught animal' (would be Gr. oXOC;). A derivation in -n- with the same meaning 

was formed in the Western languages: OIr. fen 'kind of wagon' < lE *uef!'-no-, OHG 

wagan 'wagon' < lE *uof!'-no-; a suffix *-t1o- is used in Lat. vehicu1um [n.] 'vessel', 

Skt. vahi-tra- [n.] 'ship', and appears also in 0XETAa· 0XflaTa (H.). The geminate in 

OKX0C;, OKX£W (Pi.) is unexplained. Cf. oX£w, OXAOC;, and YUlaoxoc;. 

0XVT) =>0yxv'l' 

oxupOC; =>exup6c;. 

*Oljl l [f.] 'voice, sound, word' (ll.). ';!IE *uekw- 'speak'. 

.YAR Only in ona, -6c;, -L 

.COMP On Eupuona, see s.v. 

• DER On o(ma [f.], see s.v. 

.ETYM A root noun from lE *uokw-s. Lat. vox has a long vowel, which must stem 

from the nom.sg. Skt. has vak, acc. vacam pointing to a paradigm *uokws, *uokw-m. 

Besides these, there is an s-stem in £noc;. Cf. evon. 

oljl 2, onoc; [f.] 'eye, face'. =>onwna. 

oljlt [adv.] 'afterwards, after a long time, late (in the evening), too late' (ll.). ';!IE 

*h,e/op- 'on' 

.YAR Oljll (Aeol., Lyr. Adesp. 57) . 

• COMP Often Oljll- as a fIrst member (after aYXl-, Pl-, etc.), e.g. Oljll-YOVOC; 'late 

arrival, younger' (ll., Hdt., Arist.); also oljl-, e.g. oljl-ap6-T'lC; [m.] 'who ploughs late' 

(Hes. Op. 490). As a second member in an-OljlE (A. D.), KaT-oljlE (Alex. TraIl.) 'late 

(at night)', cf. KaT-omv, ano-npo, etc. 

.DER 1. oljll-alTEp0C;, -alTaTOC; (Att.), after naAalTEpoc;, etc. 2. Oljl-LOC; 'late' (Pi., Arist.) 

with OljllO-T'lC; [f.] (Thphr.), like npw'i-oc;; -lfloc; 'id.' (X., Hell.) , like npw'i-floc; 

(perhaps by reinterpretation of oljllfloc; 'visible' B 325); -LVOC; 'id.' (imperial period), 

after £W0l-v6C;, etc. 3. oljllxa· OljlE. BuavTlOl (H.), diminutive like oaa-lX0C;, etc. 4. oljlla 

[f.] 'evening' (lA). 5. Oljl-lw 'to be late, be overdue' (Lys., X.) with -Lafl6c; [m.] 

'delay' (D. H.). 

.ETYM The fInal accented -£ in OljlE is unexplained. The form Oljll recalls UljIl 'in a 

high place', but it must in fact have spread from compounds with *Oljll-. We can 

therefore assume a basic form * oljl, which recalls liljl and is identical with Lat. ops 

'towards' (beside op, ob), e.g. in o(b)s-tendo . 

oljllavoc; [m.] of A[00C;, a black stone (Peripl. M. Rubr. 5, Plin. HN 36, 196 ntr.pl. 

obsiana). ';!LW Lat. 

.ETYM Acc. to Pliny, it is named after a person called Obsius, who discovered it. 

oljldovn:C; [m.pl.] 'wishing to see' (3 37), desiderative ptc. to onwna, etc. ';!IE? 

.ETYM Hypothesis by Wackernagel KZ 28 (1887): 141f£: from OljlEL [OVTEC;, whence the 

Horn. ind. oljlelW and the other post-Horn. desideratives in -aElw; hardly probable, 

acc. to DELG. See Schwyzer: 789 and Chantraine 1942: 453; see also Lindeman BSL 

60 (1965): 4M. 

OljllC; • Y AR OljlOflUl. =>onwna. 

oljlov [n.] 'side-dish, especially meat'; in Athens and other places especially 'fIsh' (ll.). 

';!IE . 

.COMP oljlo-nOloc; [m.] 'cook' (lA), EU-OljlOC; 'rich of side-food, especially fIsh' 

(middle corn.). oljl-apTU-TC; [m.] 'cook' with -TlKOC;, -ala (corn.), back-formation 

oljlapTuw (Hell.). 

• DER Diminutive oljlaplOV [n.] (corn., pap.), MoGr. ljIapl 'fIsh'; oljl-wv-'lC; [m.] 'buyer 

or trader of side-dishes' (Ar. Fr. 503) together with -la, -£W (Critias, Ar.), -lOV [n.] 

"meant for buying oljlov", 'cash salary, wages' (Hell.) together with -law, etc.; 

borrowed as Lat. opsonium [m.] 'siḍe-food', opsonare (to oljlwv£w) together with 

-ator, re-borrowed as oljlwvaTWp, cf. WH s.v . 

L

1140 O\jlOV 

.ETYM Convincing analysis by Taillardat in DELG Supp.: thematicized :rom the 

adverb *o\jl, reconstructed for 6\j1£ 'late' and O\jlL, and seen in Lat. as-. The o\jlov w 

s 

a supplementary dish, which was always eaten on top of e.g. gram or bread. ThIs 

suggests the comparison with Myc. a-pi. Taillardat adduces other parallels from 

Greek for the use of a preftx Em- with verbs for eating, expressing the same sense of a 

supplementary meal. 

IT 

miyaoa [f.] . aupa. Kat nayaaa( 'door' (H.).

1142 TIu80e; 

TIu8oC; [n.] 'incident, experience, misfortune; emotion, passion; state, condition'. 

=>TIUOXw. 

l£UlUV -avoc; [m.] 'choral song, hymn', especially for Apollo, 'paean'; also personified 

as 'divine physician' (Horn.); epithet of Apollo, 'physician, savior'; also name of a 

foot (Arist., Heph.).

1144 nUlw 

'shakes, leaps, stirs up', OtucpuacY£Lv' olucpulv£lv 'to show through', numu000u0U' 

nUVTl CPaLVOIl£vTj (B 450) 'completely clear' (H.). ? 

• V AR Only present stem. 

.caMP Rarely with £K-, n£pl-. 

.ETYM Probably a reduplicated intensive present, but the uncertain meaning does 

not allow us to establish an etymology. See Tichy 1983: 309ff. for further suggestions. 

nalw [v.] 'to strike, hew, thrust, hit, bump' (lA, Cret.; relatively rare in Attic prose). 

IE *ph2u-ielo- 

• VAR Boeot. nw (Hdn.), aor. nU10aL, pass. naL08vaL, fut. nUl0w, -0W, perf. 

n£naLKU, -01lUl. 

.caMP Often with prefix, e.g. nupu-, aVTl-, £v-, auv-, lJ1t£p-. 

.DER nULllu [n.] 'impression' (Crete), nupUnUt01luTU [pl.] 'attacks of madness' 

(Oenom.), nupulnaLllu, nupuKon 'frenzy' (H.); aVUnaL-0TOe; 'struck back', [m.] 

'anapest' (com., Arist.); £llnaL-mOe; 'embossed, coined', -01lU [n.] 'embossment' 

(Delos 11"). -0TlK T£XVTj 'the art of embossing' (Ath.); back-formations £llnaL-Oe;, 

np60naL-Oe; (to £11-, np00-nulw) 'bursting in, suddenly' (A.). 

.ETYM All Greek forms are based on the present nulw. Cognate forms: Lat. pavio, -ire 

'to thump, pound, strike' « *ph2u-ie/o-), Lith. pjauti 'to cut' (3S. pjauna), Latv. plaut 

'to mow, harvest' < *peh,u- (or *pjeh2-u-). LIV2 follows Hackstein 1992: 161 and 

reconstructs a pres. *pi(e)h2-u-ielo-, which would have lost the first *j due to 

dissimilation (LIV2) or simple phonetic loss (Hackstein). The development may have 

been *pih2u-j- > *ph2u-j-, the absence of laryngeal metathesis being due to the 

following *j instead of a stop. Perhaps connected with the group ofToB pyakar [JPl.] 

'they struck down', Gr. mUtW 'to hit', ToAB putk- 'to divide', Lat. putare 'to prune 

(trees)'. 

naAnuAAw. 

7taAaOow [v.] 'to besprinkle, stain, taint' (11.). ?

naAaaT 

• YAR Fut. inf. naAa£flEV, perf. pte. nEnaAaW£VOe;, plpf. nE1t(lAaKTo . 

• COMP £fl-naMaaOflaL 'to be tampered, be entangled' (Hdt., Th.), £flnaMaL· 

£flnAeaL 'to entwine' (H.), with £flnaAcfYflaTa [pl.] 'entanglements, embracements' 

(A. Supp. 296) . 

• DER miAale; [f.] 'sprinkling' = 'priming' (Epid. lIP). 

.ETYM Possibly connected with nuAAw 'to swing', though this verb itself has no 

certain etymology. One would have to posit a Proto-Greek root *pal- with the suffIx 

-uaaw, also found e.g. in aTaAUaaW, aifluaaw, et al. 

naAaO"Ttl [f.] 'surface of the hand, breadth offour fingers' (lA). naAaLw. 

nUATJ 2 [f.] 'fine flour, fine dust' (Hp., medic., Pherecr.).

oETYM DELG suggests a compound of nav and A£(Xw (after Bourguet 1927: 1481), but 

it may rather be a Pre-Greek word. 

nUAA1JTU [?] opyuvov uauvlo-rplov 'instrument of torture' (H.). 

Gr. nUAA-£/o- (with similar phonetics as in UAAW), and a reduplicated aorist *peplh,-e/o- 

> n£1tuA-£/o-. This analysis is possible in theory, but note that there is no 

independent evidence for nUAAw continuing a nasal present. Thus, everything 

remains uncertain. Alternatively, we could be dealing with a different, Proto-Greek 

stem *pal-, to which nUAuvw and nUAuaaw could belong as well. The appurtenance 

of nOA£llo A£uaaw 'to look'. Fur. 161 

eqtes nUllcpuA6.w with numuA6.ollm 'to look around' (Lyc.), assuming Pre-Greek 

ongm. 

1tUflcpl [adv.] nuVTu1tu IIuv) / 

*ph2us- (> Skt. PU$-an-), derived from PIE root *peh2- 'to protect'. Doubts by 

Mayrhofer EWAia 2 s.v. 

1tuvc')oup , -c')oupu [f.] three-stringed lute (Euph. apud Ath. 183f., Poll.).

1150 mxvoc; 

changed to navST]p by folk-etymological association with nav 'all' and S'lpaw 'to 

hunt'. See Fur.: 19033• 

nav6c; [m.] 'torch' (A. Ag. 284 [codd. cpav-], S. Fr. 184, E. Ion 195 and 1294 [codd. 

mav-], Men.). PG?(v) 

• ETYM Unexplained. Fur.: 318 thinks the word may be Pre-Greek because of the 

variant with m-. 

navoi!S( (-El) [adv.] 'rushing in collectively or jointly, with the entire army' (Th., 

Pherecr., X.). GR 

• V AR Also na00 -. 

.DER -o(n (11., A. R.), -o(q. (E., X.) 'id.', also naC;. 

rca [adv.] 'enough, well' (Men., Diph., Herod.). GR 

.ETYM Probably from nyvu!-!l, nayvUl, with adverbial -s like in ana. 

rcaa!la

1152 

.ETYM From nap' almx TCx npcrYfla-ra. 

nupu,!,lMw [v.] 'to spatter' (Hippon. 92 M.). 

.ETYM Masson cites Coppola, who adduced '!'[OE

1154 napoLf·da 

.ETYM The formation is reminiscent of opuO\jt, aKo.Ao\jt, and other animal names; 

-on- is a Pre-Greek suffIx. Given the vacillation in the form of the word, it is unlikely 

that n- and K- are due to a simple dissimilation. Probably the word had an initial 

labiovelar stop in Pre-Greek, the labial element of which could have been lost before 

o. The 0 itself may reflect a after a labiovelar. 

nupOllllu [f.] 'proverb, saying' (Att., etc.), also 'incidental remark' (Herod. 2, 61), 

'comparison' (Ev. fa.).

1156 rrumUe;, -uOoe; 

rrUTp 

1157 

rrrruplvol apTOl. AUKWV£e; 'bran-like breads (Lacon.)' (H.). Perhaps related is Lat. 

qualus 'wicker basket', iffrom 'sieve'. 

Semantically good, but phonetically very uncertain is the comparison with ToAB 

kiit"- 'to strew' (which points to a root *KeT- and is usually connected with 

OX10VTHll). 

1taOTae;, -a6oe; [f.], often [pl.] 'annex, porch, atrium', also 'inner room, bridal chamber' 

(through association with rramoe; 'bridal chamber'; Ion., Delph.). rruoow. 

1taoXW [v.] 'to experience, undergo, suffer' (Il.).

.DIAL Mye. pa-te . 

TCUTOe; 1 

• COMP Many compounds, e.g. TCUTpO-

'" r}

1162 

believable, obedient' (lA), m8av-6TI1 -6w (PI., Arist.). 4. 1t(ouvo 'relying on 

' 

somebody or something' (mostly epic poet. ll.), probably after 8apouvo. 

B. From the present: 1. IIEL8w [f.) '(goddess of) persuasion, conviction, obedience' 

(Hes.), thnce Boeot. aor. £1t(8wm::, -aav (lIP)?; 2. 1tEl86 'pesuading (easily), 

. 

persuasIve (Ep. Car.). 3. 1tEl8f.lwv 'obedient, persuasive' (late epic). 

C. From the present or s-aor. (more recently): 1. miaa [f.) 'obedience', 2. -1tElaTO as 

second member in ,£1J-, ovaava-, Ctf.lETa-1tElaTO etc. (Att.), as opposed to older 

, 

ama-ro. 3· 1tElaTlKo fit for persuasion, convincing' (PI., Arist.), -PlO 'id.' (E.). 4. 

1t£iaa [n.) 'covictio, confience' (PIu., Arr., S. E.), -f.l0v [f.) 'id.' (Ep. Gal., pap.). 

5· 1tEll (apa-, KaT-) [f.) conviction, etc .' (Plot., Hdn., sch.). 6. 1tEla-rp 'who 

obeys (SUld.) 7. IIELanXI1 epithet of Aphrodit (Delos). 

D. From the perfect: 1tE1tOL8-l1at [f.) 'trust' (LXX, Phld.), -laY 'hope, expectation'. 

·ETYM Present 1td80f.lat < PIE pres. or aor. subj. *bheidh-e/a-, aor. m8- < PIE aor. 

*bh 'dh /*bh'dh C 

. h L fi - d - 

. t =_ , t -. ognate , WIt at. t a, -er < lE *bheidh-ela-, jldus 'faithful, reliable', 

fides, -et 

. 

trust, guarantee ,faedus, -ens [n.) treaty, agreement'; Alb. be [f.) 'oath', bese 

[f.) 'fa!t' 

indem 'to be coninced, believe'; OCS beda 'distress, necessity' < *bhaidheh" 

bedttt to force, persuade , 1Sg. bezdp < *bhaidh-eie-. Probably also related to Go. 

beidan 'to wait', baidjan 'to force', OE bcidan, OHG beitten 'to demand'. 

m:[vTJ [f.) 'hunger, famine' (0 407, Pl.).

1165 

cm:opEW, -La. 2. TIop9fl6e; [m.] 'ferry, strait, sound, etc.' (lA), whence -9flLe;, -9flLOe;, 

-9flLK6e;, -9fl£ue;, -9fl£uw, -9fl£La, -9fl£10v, -9fl£ufla et aI. 

.ETYM Gr. TI£LPW < *per-je!o-, TI6poe; < *por-o-, TIop-9fl6e; < *por-dhmo-. The old 

meaning 'to carry over, ferry over' is still found in Greek in TI6poe;, TIop9fl6e;. 

Cognates are Skt. piparti [3sg.act.pres.], aor. par?- 'to bring across', Av. (jra)frii 

[lsg.subj.aor.act.] 'to cross', YAv. piiraiia- 'to bring, lead'; Go. faran 'to wander', 

farjan 'to ferry over'; Lat. portiire 'to carry, transport' (denominative). See also 

TIop£lv and TIEpv'lflL. 

TIEioflu [n.] 'rope, cable' (ll.).

1166 

Adverb 1tAT]crlov (ll.), Aeol. 1tAu-crLOV, Dor. 1tAO:rlOV 'near', adjective 1tAT]crlO

1168 nEAAa 2 

r 

nEAwp 

KUA-l, -LXV'l; cf. further £ALK-'l from EAl). m'AA'lTp, -po

1170 

.VAR Plur. 1t£AWpU beside sing. 1t£AWPOV [n.] . 

• DER Adj. 1t£AWp-Oe; (certainly first in Hes.), older and more usual -tOe; (ll.), 

'monstrous, enormous'. Diminutive m:Awp-ie; (Xenocr. Med.), -ue; (Hell. and late 

poetry) [f.] 'kind of shell' . 

• ETYM Old formation in -wp (to which perhaps the PN m:AUp'le; [Styra] belongs). 

Hesychius gives the variants T£AWP' 1tEAWPlOV, flUKpOV, fl£yu 'long, big' and 

TEAWptOe;. fl£yue;, 1tEAWptOe; 'big, monstrous' (H., also grave inscr. Memphis la). This 

suggests an original *kw_, and Aeolic origin for 1t£AWp. Frisk compares T£pUe; 'marvel, 

monster' and suggests that 1t£AWP arose from dissimilation of *kweror; however, the 

latter would not easily explain T£pUe; (from *kwerh2-s?), so this word is better left 

aside. Thus, 1t£AWP remains without etymology. 

1t£f11tEAOe; [adj.] 'old, old man' (Lye. 682, 826). Glossed by Gal. 6, 380 as 1tupa TO 

£K1t£fl1tw8Ul Eie; Al

1172 1t£VeOe; 

Derived from 'to bind', hence literally "ally". The oxytone accentuation of m:VeEpOe; 

is after f-KUpOe;. See 1tEl1tCWXw. 

1tEVOflaL [v.] 'to exert oneself, toil, work, prepare, provide' (ll.), 'to exert onself, (have 

to) do hard labor, be poor, lack sth.' (Sol., trag., Pl.). IE *(s)penh,- 

• V AR Only pres. and ipf. 

.COMP Often with Ufl

1174 

.COMP mm:po-yapov [n.] 'peppered fish broth', flaKpo-n£m:pl [n.] 'long pepper' 

(medic.) . 

• DER -l, -lOO [f.] 'pepper tree' (Philostr. VA). Thence mm:pln [f.] plant name 

'siliquastrum' (Plin., etc.); m:m:plw [v.] 'to taste like pepper' (Dsc.). 

.ETYM Oriental LW, first from MInd. pippar'i (Skt. [epic d.] -l'i), further of unknown 

origin. 

ntnAo [m.] 'woven doth, blanket' (Horn., trag.), usually 'female or male garment, 

women's skirt' (11.). IE? *pel- 'fold' 

• COMP e.g. £u-m:nAo (W- epic) 'having a beautiful garment' (11.). 

.DER n£nAwfla [n.] 'robe, garment' (trag.). "! 

.ETYM In theory, it could be a reduplicated formation n£-nA-o of the root PIE 

*pl(H)- 'to fold', found e.g. in Gr. a-nA-o, anAoo 'single, simple', 0l1tA60, 

Ol1tAOU 'double, twofold', 0Ir. diabul 'double'. Alternatively, the root might be *pl 

'skin, hide'; see n£Afla. Neither solution is compelling. 

nEnvu!1«L [v.perf.] 'to be prudent, dever, dear-minded', very often in ptc. n£1tvufl£vO 

'to be prudent, dever, dear-minded' (11., also late prose); also aor. pass. opt. 2Sg. 

nvue£I'1 (Nic.). IE? *pneuH- 

.COMP ufl-nvuTo 'regained consciousness'. 

• ETYM The verb is generally derived from the root *pneu- of nv£w 'to blow', but 

LIV2 posits a separate root *pneuH- to explain the length of nvu-. The appurtenance 

of Hitt. punuszi, punussanzi 'to ask' < *pnuH-s-, however, is difficult for reasons of 

both phonetics and semantics (see Kloekhorst 2008 s.v.). 

nEnpw.«L 'it is destined by fate'. =>nop£lv. 

m:npLAo =>n£pooflul. 

n£1tpwlwv [gen.pl.] perhaps the name of a phratry or deme (Erythrae, IV'). ? 


nEnwv, -ovoc;; [adj.] 'ripe', metaphorically 'soft, mild' (lA). IE *pekw- 'cook' 

• VAR Horn. only voc. n£nov. n£nwv is used for msc. and fern., but fern. also n£n£lpa 

(Anacr., Hp., S., Ar.), new msc. n£n£lpo (Hp., Thphr., LXX); compar. n£1ta[-T£po, 

superl. -TaTO (after n£1ta[vw?), also n£1t£lpO-T£pO, -TaLO. 

.DER n£na[vw (aor. n£nuv-m, -evm with -e

1tEp8w 

.ETYM A thematic present *perd-e/o- from the root *perd- 'to fart' of Skt. pardate, 

OHG jerzan, Lith. persti, ISg. perdiiu, Ru. perdet', Alb. pjerdh. See O'lAfj1top8£w and 

1tEp8L. 

1tEp9w [v.] 'to destroy, devastate' (ll.). Skt. pari, Av. pairi 'around, 

about, among, etc.'; Lat. per 'through, across', per- 'very', -per 'through, during', Ven. 

per 'for' < *peri, Lith. per [prep.] 'over, around, through', OCS pre-, Ru. pere- 'over, 

through, very, exceedingly' < *per; OCS pred'b 'in front', Ru. pered(o) 'before, in front 

of [prep.] < *per-dhhJ-om; Go.jairra 'far'. See 1tEp. 

1t£PUiYVUTUl [v.] Meaning uncertain. Used of 0'1' 'voice' (IT 78), thence of Xw 'echo' 

(Hes. Se. 279).

m:pKVOe; 

-ETYM From 1tEpl, with the same suffIx as £TwmOe; 'fruitless', perhaps created after the 

latter. An intermediate form *1tEpl-O- can hardly be justified. Hence U1tEpWmOe; 'id.' 

(EM 665, 29). 

1tepKVO [adj.] 'spotted, having dark spots', also the name of a kind of eagle (0 316, 

Hp., Arist.). IE *perk- 'variegated, motley' 

_DER £1tl-1tEpKVOe; 'somewhat spotted' (X.). 1tEpKOe; [m.] 'kind of eagle' (Arist.), 1tEpKT] 

[f.] 'redfin perch, Perca fluviatilis' (Emp., com., Arist.), -le;, -lOV, -lOlOV (com., pap., 

Dsc.); 1tEpKUe; [adj. f.], attribute of KlXAT], probably as a fish name (Eratosth.). 

Denominatives: a. 1tEPKUW, -OllaL (also with U1tO-, £1tl-, £v-) [v.] 'to get dark spots, 

start ripening', act. also 'to darken' (T] l26, Thp r., LXX); b. 1tEpKalVw, -OllaL (£ll-) [v.] 

'id.' (E., H.); e. CmO-1tEpKOOllaL [v.] 'to become dark', of ripening grapes (S. Fr. 255, 6). 

Here 1tEpKWllaTa' Ta £1tL TOU 1tpoaw1tou 1tOlKlAllaTa 'spots on the face' (H.). 

Furthermore: 1. with zero grade: 1tpaKvov, llEAava 'black' (H.); 2. with different full 

grade, probably secondary: 1tpEKVOV' 1tOlKlAOXPOOV EAa8ploa. 

1ttpVfl!-ll [v.] 'to sell' (ll.). IE *perh2- 'sell' 

_ VAR 1tEpvallaL (ll.), aor. 1tEpaa( a)aL (ll., also Aeol. and Ion. inscr.), fut. inf. 1tEpUaV 

(

1180 nepU

1182 rrE-rpa, -T] 

'ready to fly' (Ar.); d. uepm-rr6-rT] and -rr6-rT]--ro 'flying high' (Hes., AP, Norm.), 

from rronlollUl . 

• DER 1. rro-r [f.] 'flying, flight' (e 337, h. Mere. 544 [v.l. mepuywml); 2. mm [f.] 'id.' 

(A., Arist.), whence mmllo (Jul.); mlla [n.] 'id.' (Suid.). 3. Adj. in -no-: a. mT]v6, 

Dor. mav6 'winged' (Pi., trag., Pl.); b. rremv6, -T]v6 'id.' (Thgn.; IIe-rvT] Att. 

ship's name [inscr.]; from rrE-r0IlUl); c. rre-re-T]v6, -£lv6 'id.' (Il.), with diectasis; d. 

rro-rav6 'id.' (Pi., Epich., trag. [lyr.]; -T]v6 epic poetry in Pl. Phdr. 252b), probably 

modelled on rro-ruoIlUl. 4. Deverbative: rro-raollaL, -EoIlUl (also with ullcpL-, rrepL-, eK-, 

etc.) 'to fly, flap' (Il.); rrw-raollUl (also with eK-, em-, lmep-) 'id.' (M 287, h. Ap. 442, 

etc.); thence rrw-r£l 'flapping' (Nonn.), als rrw-rlla-ra [pl.] 'flight' (A. Eu. 250; 

usually corrected to rro-r-). : 

.ETYM The Greek root aorist ma-cr8Ul, e-ma--ro, ma-Ilevo, with full grade in m 

VUl, e-rr-ra-v, rr-r-croIlUl, seems to require a root *peth2-, whereas most of the 

cognates in the other IE languages (Lat. peW 'to make for, reach', MW ehedee 'to fly' 

< PCl. *-fet-e!o-, 0Ir. en, W edn 'bird' < *fetno- [m.]; Hitt. pattaii- / patti- 'to run, fly, 

flee', L U pattejant- 'fugitive', Skt. patati 'to fly, fall', Av. auuapasti- 'falling', pata- 'to 

fly', hqm.pata- 'to fall down', OP ud-pata- 'to fall down, become unfaithful') can or 

should be explained on the basis of *pet-. Hackstein 2002b: 140-143 argues that the 

root was originally *pet- in Greek as well. The pres. rrE-ra-IlUl may be analogical to 

ma-cr8Ul, after mEcr8Ul next to rrE-roIlUl. Gr. rro-rEollUl and Skt. patayati 'fly, hurry' 

agree in their formation, but rrw-raollUl is independent. See rr-rep6v and mEpu. 

rrtTpa, -1'\ [f.] 'rock, rocky mountain range, cliff, ridge; rock cavern, cave' (Il.), 

'boulder, stone' (Hell.). PG 

.COMP rre-rp-T]pecp 'covered with rocks' (A., E.), rre-rpo-6AO 'throwing rocks', 

whence -la (X., Plb.); lm6-rre-rpo 'rocky' (Hdt., Thphr.) . 

• DER rrE-rpo [m., f.] 'boulder, stone' (Il.). Several adjectives in the meaning 'rocky, 

stony': rre-rp-alo (poet. since 11 231), also as an epithet of Poseidon (Pi.), -£l (Il.), 

-LVO (Ion. poet.), -woT] (lA), -PT] (S.), -W£l (Mare. Sid.). Diminutive -lOLOV 

(Arist.); adverb -T]86v (Lue.). rre-rpwv, -wvo [m.] 'rocky place' (Priene na). 

Denominative rre-rp6oIlUl, -6w (also with Ka-ra-, urro-) [v.] 'to be stoned to death, 

turn / be turned into stone' (E., X., Lye.), rrE-rpwlla [n.] 'stoning' (E.), also 'heap of 

stones' (Paus.). Several plant names: rre-rp-lvT], -ala, -alov, -WVLOV, -l, errl-rre-rpov, 

etc . 

• ETYM We find rrE-rpo 'stone' and its collective, rrE-rpa. There is no etymology. The 

suggestion by Meier-Briigger KZ 94 (1980): 122ff. that rrE-rpo derives from *per-tro 

'Instrument zum Hindurchkommen' is improbable. The word is probably Pre 

Greek; see Fur.: 272 etc. 

rreu8o!1aL -rruv8avoIlUl. 

rreuKI'\ [f.] 'pine', especially 'Pinus Laricio' (Il.), metaphorically 'torch' (trag.). IE 

*peuk- 'sting' 

.DER rrwK-£l, Dor. -a£l 'made of pine, belonging to the torch, stinging, sharp' 

(trag. [lyr.J, D. P., Opp.); -LVO 'made of pine' (S., E., Plb.); -wv, -wvo [m.] 'pine 

forest' (Hdn. Gr.); -la [f.] 'taste of pitch' (Tz.). rrwKaALllo, epithet of cpPEve (Il.), 

rrT]y 

also of rrparrloe, Iloea (Orae. apud D. 1., inscr.); rrwKeoav6, epithet of rr6Aello (K 

8), of EAellva, ucrrrl (Orph.), of 8aAacrcra (Opp.); with oppositional accent, we find 

rrwKEoavov, the name of a bitter umbelliferous plant, 'sulphur weed' (Thphr.). 

.ETYM Similar names of pine and fir-trees are found in Baltic, Germanic, and Celtic: 

OPr.peuse [fJ « PIE *peuk-), Lith. pusis « *puk-), OHGfiuhta, Mlr. ochtaeh [f.] « 

*peuk-t-, *puk-t-). A by-form is found in rruYIl. If rreuK'l has the same origin as the 

second member of exe-rrwK, rrepL-rrwK 'stinging, sharp', it can be derived from 

an adj. *rrwK6 'sharp, stinging'. Gr. exe-rrwK may contain an s-stem *rreuKo [n.] 

'stinging, point'. From the same basis, we find the adjectives rrwKaALllo and 

rrwKeoav6, for which a meaning 'sharp, intrusive, stinging, bitter' must be posited. 

The A-suffIx also occurs in rrwKaAEov· 'lp6v 'dry', rrWKaAel-rUl· 'lpalve-rUl 'dries up' 

(H.). For Indo-Iranian cognates, see Morgenstierne NTS 13 (1942): 229 and Turner 

1966 No. 8407 *posi. 

rre

1185 

.ETYM Since 'wells' are often denominated as being 'cold' (e.g. OCS studenbcb : 

studen'b, Lith. saltinis : saltas, Gr. v[u [= v[

1186 

1t'lA6 [m.] 'loam, clay, mud, dung, bog' (lA). PG? 

• VAR Dor. 1t0.A6

1188 

-wfla [n.] 'id.', also 'maimed animal' (Arist., Gal.). Backformation mipoe; [n.] 

'infirmity' (Ale.; uncertain). 

.ETYM Isolated. Cannot be connected with nfla 'sorrow' because of the *a, as shown 

by Doric no.p-. 

1tXu

mKEpLov 

1191 

.DER m8aKvTj (Thasos va), also in Att. mss., beside q>LOCtKVTj (A., D., Thphr., Moer.), 

Dor. m

1192 

Hell.); see Ruijgh 1957: 110; thence TtAT]-8uw [v.] 'to be full, become full, increase', 

-8uVOflaL, -8uvw 'to belong to the mass, agree with it, augment oneself; to make full, 

augment' (A., Arist., LXX, NT); hence -8uaflo [m.] 'increase' (Procl., Simp.), 

-8UVTlKO 'plural' (gramm.); 5. TtAT]8-wpa, Ion. -T] [f] 'fullness', medic. 'plethora, fullblooded' 

(Ion. Hell.); on the secondary barytonesis see Wackernagel and Debrunner 

Phil. 95 (1942): 181f. Thence TtAT]8-wplaw [v.] 'to suffer from Tt.', -WPlKO 'plethoric' 

(Gal.), -wp£w 'to be full' (Suid.). 

.ETYM The conjugation has parallels in e.g. Indo-Iranian, viz. 3sg. aor. E-TtAT]a-£ = 

Skt. ri-priis < *e-pleh,-s-t; 3sg.pres. Tt1fl-TtAT]-0"l = Av. ham-pii-friii-ti 'fills up' < *pe/ipleh,-ti, 

but the zero grade Ipl.pres. Ttlfl-TtAa-f.L£v cannot regularly be from lE *pi-plh, 

me, because this should have become **TtlflTtJi:T]fl£V (the ablaut was restored). Some 

nominal suffIxations can be dated back to the parent language: e.g. TtA-PT], Arm. lir 

'fullness', Lat. plerus 'for the greater part', pler'i-que 'most' < *pleh,-r-; TtAfla < *pleh,- 

mn is echoed by the Lat. gloss pleminiibantur· replebantur. The theta as a suffIx 

occurs in a number of presumably young formations, viz. TtA-80, TtA-8-w, Tt£-TtAT]- 

8a (cf. pi-80 : pl-8w : £-pl-8a), but TtAT]8u is comparable with Lat. plebes < 

*pleh,-dhuh,- (on the original inflection, see Pok. 799f., Schrijver 1991: 380f., 

Kortlandt 1997b: 160, and De Vaan 2008: 471). See TtOAU. 

7tl!17tpll1-U [v.] 'to blow (up), fan, kindle, burn up' (ll.). IE *prh,- 'blow, blaze' 

.VAR Inf. -avaL (lA), also -aw (X., Plb.), ipf £v-£TtpT]80v (I 589), fut. Ttpaw, aor. 

TtpaaL (ll.), pass. aor. TtpT]a8vaL, perf. Tt£TtPT]aflaL, -T]flaL (lA, also Epid.), perf. act. 

Tt£TtpT]Ka (Hp.). 

.COMP Often with prefix, especially £v-. 

• DER 1. TtpT]aTp, -po [m.] 'heavy gale, hurricane accompanied by a stroke of 

lightning' (Hes.), also 'bellows, jugular' and name of a snake that causes 

inflammation (Arist., Ds.), with TtpT]aTT]plaW [v.] 'to ignite as if by lightning' (Hdn. 

Epim.); £flTtpT]aT [m.] 'incendiary' (Aq., Ptol.). 2. TtPO"l (mostly Efl-) [f] 'blowing 

up, ignition, inflammation' (lA, Aret.); 3. £flTtpT]aflo [m.] 'ignition, inflammation' 

(Hell.); 4. Ttpafla [n.], -flov [f] 'id.' (Gal., Hippiatr.); TtapaTtp( a)flaTa [n.pl.] 

'inflammations on the legs of horses' (pap.). 5. TtpT]aTlKO 'blowing up' (Hp. apud 

Gal.). Also 6. TtPT]owv, -ovo [f.] 'inflammatory swelling' (Nic., Aret.) and, with a 

suffIx -fl-, TtpT]flalvw [v.] 'to blow intensively' (Ar. Nu. 336 [lyr.], Herod.), TtpT]flovaw 

'to snore, roar' vel sim. (Herod.), as if from *Ttpfla, *TtPT]flov. As a second member 

in ou-TtpT]aTl, gen. -l(SO or -£w [f.] "inflammatress of cows", name of a poisonous 

insect (Hp.); for the formation cf. on ou-pwaTl. 

• ETYM The verb TtlflTtPT]fll, mflTtpavaL, Ttpaw, TtpaaL, TtpT]a8vaL, also Ttp8w forms 

a sub-class with TtlflTtAT]fll, mflTtAaVaL, etc. It seems to have been heavily influenced 

by it. Directly related is Hitt. parai-i 'to blow, inflate, ignite' < *prh,-(o)i- (Kloekhorst 

2008: 631), but it is hardly related to Skt. prothati 'to cough, sneeze', pru$1)oti 'to 

sprinkle', ONfrusa,frysa, etc. (see Pok. 809). 

TtlVa, -aKo" [m.] 'wooden plank, dish, writing table, public statement, chart, painting' 

(ll.). PG(S) 

mVUTO 1193 

.COMP Some compounds, e.g. mvaKo-8KT] [f.] 'collection of paintings' (Str.), A£lXO 

Ttlva [m.] 'dish-licker' as a jocular name (Batr.) . 

• DER Diminutives: mvaK-lov (Att.), -l (corn.), -lOLov (Hp., Arist.), -laKo (corn.), 

-laKLOv (Antiph.). Other derivatives: mvaK-l-Ko 'belonging to the board' (Vett. 

Val.), -laio 'as thick (large) as a Ttlva' (Hippiatr.), -WO"l [f.] 'timber-, tab1ework' 

(PIu.); -lo-a [m.] 'salesman of mvaKlo£' (Hdn. Gr.); -T]oov 'like planks' (Ar.) . 

• ETYM The word belongs in technical contexts, like other formations with the 

productive -aK- suffIx; cf. Kafla, KAifla, aTupa, Ttuvoa (Chantraine 1933: 377f.). It 

may perhaps be akin to the Slavic group of CS pbnb, Ru. pen' [m.] 'tree-stump, 

bobbin, stem' (but doubts in Derksen 2008: 427). The parallel suffIxation of Skt. 

pfniika- [n.] 'staff, stick' is coincidental in any case. The word is probably Pre-Greek, 

in view of the suffIx. 

7tlVT] [f.] 'pen shell', late also 'pearl shell, pearl' (corn., Arist., pap.). PG(v) 

.VAR Younger Ttiva (codd. predominantly have -vv- instead of -v- in pap. and inscr.). 

.COMP Few compounds, e.g. mvo-TpT] [m.] "pen shell guard", name of a kind of 

crayfish (S., Ar., Arist.), aAT]8lvo-mvo 'consisting of real pearls' (pap. IIP). 

.DER mv-apLOv 'pearl shell, pearl' (pap.), -lKOV 'pearl' with -lKlo 'of pearls' (Peripl. 

M. Rubr.), -lVO 'belonging to the TtlvT]' with Al80 = 'pearlshell' (LXX), -WTlOV 

'earring made of pearls' (pap. IIlP); probably haplological for *mv-[£v] WTlOv. 

.ETYM Perhaps from Hebr. pcnin 'coral' (Lewy KZ 55 (1928): 28), but in view 

- 

of the 

variation v/vv, it is more probably Pre-Greek (not in Fur.). 

Ttivov [n.] 'beer' (Arist.). PG? 

.ETYM Probably a foreign word, perhaps adapted to TtlVW (cf. Schwyzer: 6938) • 

7tlVO" [m.] 'dirt', on clothes, on the body, in the hair, 'grease in wool' (trag., Paul. 

Aeg.), 'coating, patina on bronze or metals', metaph. of archaic style (D. H., PIu.). 

IE? *kwin- 'dirt', PG? 

.COMP As a second member (with transition to the s-stems) in a-mv 'without dirt, 

clean' (Ath.), oua-, KaKo-mv 'badly begrimed' (S., Ar.); opposite El)-mv 'neat, 

beautiful, plain' (Cratin., E., Cic.). 

.DER mvapo 'dirty' (corn., E., ins er. Delos), mvap-oTT] [f.] (Eust.), -OOflaL in 

Tt£mvapwfl£va (Suid.); mV-T]po (Hp. apud Erot.), -O£l (Hp., A. R., AP), -woT] (Hp., 

E., Lye.) with -wola· aKa8apala 'uncleanness' (H.). Denominative: mv-ooflaL in 

Tt£mvw-fl£vo 'dirty, etc.' (Hell. poet., D. H., Cic., PIu.), amVOUTaL' 

aTtOpUTtOUTaL 'is cleaned' (H.); -aw in mvwv (Ar. Lys. 279), after pUTtwv . 

.ETYM The connection with Lat. caenum 'mud' is phonetically impossible (De Vaan 

2008: 81), but the linkage with Lat. inquiniire 'to soil' and Latv. sv'init 'id.' < *kwein 

(?) seems tenable. Further, hardly related to MoSw. dial. hven [f.] 'swamp' < 

*hwaino- (cf. Nw. dial. kvein 'blade of grass'). 

mvuO'Kw, mvuTll =>mvuTo. 

mvu.o" [adj.] 'intelligent, sensible, reasonable, prudent, rational' (Od.). PG(v)

1194 rrlvw 

• VAR Variant forms are TrVUTO· eflcppwv,

1tLmO, -OUe; 

.VAR Fut. m:aEollUl (epic Ion.), -oullUl (Att.), aor. 1tETelV, £1tETOV (Dor. Aeol.), 1tWELV, 

£1tWOV (lA), perf. ptc. acc. 1tETIT-E(lJT', -EWTae; (epic), nom. -T]we; (Ion.), which may 

also be from TITaaw, 1tETIT-We; (trag.); ind. 1tETITWKa, ptc. -WKWe; (Att.). 

·COMP Very often with prefIx, e.g. Eia-, £K-, £11-, £m-, KaTa-, IlETa-, 1tEPL-, 1tpO-, aull-, 

U1tO-. 

.DER 1. 1tCn-lloe; [m.] 'fate, destiny, (fate of) death' (11., epic poet.). 2. TITW-IlU [n.], 

often prefIxed (oVll-, etc.) in different senses, 'fall, which has fallen, corpse' (Att. A., 

Hell.), whence diminutive -Ilunov (inscr. Asia Minor), -llaTLe; [f.] 'tumbling cup' 

(Mosch. apud Ath.), -llanKOe; 'inclined towards falling, etc.' (Hell.), -llaTLW 'to bring 

down' (Hell.) with -Ilanalloe; [m.] 'falling sickness' (Ptol.). 3. TITw-me; (oVll-, etc.) [f.] 

'fall' (Hp., Att.), i.a. 'throw of the die', whenc'll as a grammatical term '(in)flectional 

form, case form' (Arist.), with -mlloe; 'brought down' (A.), perhaps after uAwmlloe;; 

-nKOe; (IlETa-, etc.) 'inflectable' (gramm.). 4. 1tEa-Oe; [n.] 'corpse' (E. [lyr.]), -T]lla [n.] 

'fall, which has fallen down, corpse' (trag.), see Chantraine 1933: 184; -wlla [n.] 

'plunge' (vase inscr.), after TITwlla. 5. -1tETe; i.a. in 1tEPL-1tETe; 'falling down, 

blundering into something', 1tpO-1tETe; 'ready, rash', with 1tEPL-, 1tPO-1tET-Eta [f.] 

(lA); also in compounds like EU-1tETe; 'turning out well, convenient, fortunate', with 

-ELa [f.] (lA); OLL-1tETe; S.V. 6. -TITWe; in a-TITWe;, -WTOe; 'not falling' (Pi., Pl.); also 

-TITT]e; in aTITT]e; (inscr. Olympia)? On 1toTaIlOe;, see s.v. 

• ETYM The derivational history of the different formations poses many problems. 

The formation 1tLTITW represents PIE *pi-pt-e!a- or *pi-pth,-e!a- (latter form in LIV2 

s.v. *peth,-), but the origin of the vowel length (noted by Hdn. Gr. 2, 377) is unclear. 

Influence from PLTITW is usually assumed. The Schwebeablaut of 1tET- with the roots 

TITW-, TITT]- in 1tE-TITW-Ka, TITW-Ila, -me;, 1tE-TITT]-We; (*peth,- : *pte!ah,-?) is 

problematic, but does not have to be old; it may be a secondary innovation within 

Greek. The same is probably true for the n-present 1tLT-VW (also -vw), which has an 

anaptyctic L, like other n-presents (e.g. 1tLTVT]IlL). The -a- in the lA aorist and future 

is unexpected, and its origin is unclear. 

The whole system seems to be a specifIc Greek development of the old lE verb also 

found in 1tETOIlUl 'to fly', Skt. patati 'to fly, fall'. Further details s.v. 1tETOIlUl; cf. also 

TITaaw and 1tLTUAOe; (the latter hardly belongs here). 

1tl1tW, -ou [f.] 'woodpecker, Picus maior and minor' (Arist. [v.ll. 1tL1tOe;, 1tL1tpa, etc.], 

Lyc.).

7t[aUVoe; 

7tAUYYWV 1199 

7tlm:[80flat. 

7tlT£aaUpee;. 

7tLTEUW 'to drench, give water'. =>7t[VW. 

7tLTnlKlOv [n.] 'writing table, leaflet, note, letter, label, etc.', also 'list of members, 

society' (Dinol., Plb., Hell., pap. and inscr.). OL apTOL (H.), which are connected with 7tV, 7tuaaw. Because of its -L-, 

7tLTUpU cannot be combined with these, unless we assume substrate origin. The same 

is suggested by the suffrx -up- (Fur.: 262). Cf. muov. 

7tLTUe;, -uoe; [f.] 'pine, fir, spruce' (Horn., Hdt., Thphr.). auoKw =>q>uoe;. 

7tlq>LY [?] name of an unknown bird (Arist., Ant. Lib., EM), acc. to H. = Kopu8uAAOe; 

'lark'; also 7tlq>UAA[e; (after Kopu-8uAAle;?) (H.). L, -q>Tj . 

.ETYM Probably an onomatopoeia, and as such comparable to 7tl7t(7t)l(w, 7tl7tW; 

the suffrxation is reminiscent of instances such as aUA7tly, 7t£p8t, etc., and the 

morphological variation between -L and -LY strongly points to Pre-Greek origin. 

For further details, cf. Chantraine 1933: 397ff., 382 and Thompson 1895 s.v. 

7tlq>uAAle;. 

7tlq>prU.LL [v.] 'to let in, bring in, out, or through', intr. 'to intrude, come in, etc.' (corn., 

E., also Th., D., Arist., Plb.). pUvat (Arist.), beside -q>p£w in ela-£q>pouv (D.), -eq>pouflTjv 

(E.). Otherwise only future and aorist forms, always with prefix, especially da- (E7t 

eLa-, etc.) and EK-, but also 8LU- and Ct7tO-: ela-, EK-, 8tu-q>paw; Ct7tO-, da-, E 

£q>pTjau, EK-q>pTja8vat; also (E7t-)£La-, E-£q>PTjKU with subj. E7t-W-q>pw, ptc. E7t-£Laq>pele;, 

inf. ela-q>pvat (for -q>pelvat? H.), ipv. EK-q>pee; (Ar. V. 162 with Buttmann; 

codd. EKq>epe); to this ipf. E-eq>ploflev (Ar. V. 125), for -eq>pleflev? 

.ETYM The verb primarily occurs in the future and aorist, presentic formations being 

scant and secondary. Thus, da-£q>pouv, -eq>pouflTjv is modeled after the type 

Eq>lAouv, the hapax Ea-7tlq>puvUL after iaTUVat, 7tl(fl)7tAuVat, etc. This infinitive, then, 

can hardly be based on a conjectured IPl. *7t[-q>pu-flev corresponding to Skt. 

bibhrmas (pace e.g. Pok. 128). Most probably, the verb is to be analyzed as from 

*7tpO-'LTjflL, the aspiration being taken on by the initial 7t after the loss of 0 (cf. on 

q>poupoe;). This process probably took place in the aorist forms: -q>paw, -£-q>PTjKU 

continuing -7tp( 0 )-aw, -7tp( 0 )-KU. Hence, the reduplicated present developed. 

7tlWV • Y AR Fern. 7t[£LpU. => 7tlup . 

7tAayyoe; [m.] name ofa kind of eagle (Arist.; v.l. 7tAUVOe;), plancus (Plin.).

l200 

• DER 1tAaYYOVLOV [n.) 'kind of ointment' (Polem. Hist. apud Ath. 15, 690e, Sosib., 

Poll.) . 

• ETYM Etymology unknown. According to Polem., 1tAayyovLOv was named after the 

discoverer IIAayywv; Frisk wonders whether the noun 1tAayywv has the same origin, 

but on the whole, the semantic gap between 'wax figure' and 'salve' is hardly big 

enough to justify etymological separation of the two words. 

1tAuytO [adj.) 'oblique, athwart, sloping; crooked', Ta 1tAayLa 'the sides, flanks' (Pi., 

lA). The sense 'horizontal', misleadingly given as the first mg. by Frisk, must derive 

from 'transverse'. 'to 

bewail', and it is probably rather related to 1tAaaw. It is not evident at all that the 

meaning 'to drive off course' derives from 'to beat'; rather, 1tAaaW and 1tAUW 

influenced each other both semantically and formally. Van Beek (p.c.) suggests that 

1tAUW is related to ufl1tAaKlaKw as a Pre-Greek word *(a)mplank-, to which 1tAUYLO

1202 

.COMP Also with m:pl-, U1tO-, etc. 

• DER 1. 1tAaV-T]f.lu [n.] 'straying, going astray' (A., S.), -T]0lC; [f.] 'leading astray, 

suggesting' (Th.), U1tO- 'wandering' (PI., LXX); a very common back-formation is 2. 

1tAaVT] [E] 'extravagating, (pointless) wandering about, odyssey, mistake' (lA); 3. 

1tAo.VT]C;, -T]TOC; [m.] 'who wanders around, wanderer', also 'wandering star, planet' 

(Scherer 1953: 40f.), medic. 'unstable temperature', [adj.] 'wandering' (lA); thence 

enlarged 1tAUV-TT]C;, Dor. -o.LaC; [m.] 'id.' (trag., etc.), -1'lC; [f.] (Lyc.) with -T]1'lKOC; 

'infiltrating, misleading' (Str., sch.), -T]T£UW [v.] 'to wander about' (AB). 

From 1tAUVo.W probably also the back-formation 4. 1tAaVOC; [m.] = 1tAo.VT], also 

'tramp, vagabond, deceiver', as an adjective 'errant, misleading' (trag., PI.) , with 

1tAUV-WOT]C; 'inconstant, irregular, sliding a,*ay' (medic.), -lOC; 'wandering about' 

(AP); also U1t01tAUV-OC;, -LUC;; 1t£pl1tAaV-LOC;, -LT] (AP et al.). 

5. Opaque formation 1tAU-VUnw 'to wander about' (Ar. Av. 3); 6. As a second 

member very often -1tAUVC; and -1tAUVOC;, -1tAaVOC;, e.g. U-1tAUVC; (uaTp) 'fixed star' 

(PI., Arist.), CtAL-1tAUVOC; 'wandering the sea' (Opp.), AUO-1tAo.VOC; 'leading the people 

astray' 0.). 

.ETYM Uncertain etymology. Perhaps a thematization of a nasal present *p l-neh2-ti, 

*pl-nh2-enti > **1tAUVUOl, **1tAUVUVOl, corresponding to the lE root *pleh2- 'broad, 

flat' (cf. Lat. planus), but the semantics are highly problematic. Borrowed as Lat. 

planus [m.] 'tramp', planetae [f.pl.] 'planets, etc.', implano, -are 'to seduce' (= 

1tAUVo.W). The meaning strongly recalls 1tAaW, but it is hard to think of a formal 

connection. 

1tAo., -UKOC; [f.] 'plane, plain, surface of a sea, a mountain' (Pi., trag.), 'flat stone, 

board, table' (Hell.). - 

.COMP As a second member probably in O[1tAU (see s.v. and Fraenkel 191O: 374), 

and TpL-1tAU. 

.DER 1. Diminutive 1tAUK-LOV [n.] (Troezen IVa), -LC;· KAlVLOlOV 'small couch' (H.). 2. 

-o.c; [f.] 'floor of a wine cellar' (pap. lIP). 3. -[TUC; o.pTOC; 'flat cake' (Sophr.), -hlC; [f.] 

'kind of calamine or alum' (GaL). 4. Adjective -£pOC; 'flat' (Theoc.), -O£lC; 'id.' (D. P.), 

-lVOC; 'made of marble slabs' (inscr.), -woT]C; 'overdrawn with panes, a crust' (Arist.). 

5. 1tAUK-OUC;, -OUVl'OC; (from -onc;) [m.] '(flat) cake' (com., etc.), with -OUVT-lOV, -lKOC;. 

-lVOC;, -6.C;, etc. 6. 1tAUK-OW [v.] 'to cover with slabs of marble' (Syria), with -WOlC; [E] 

(Asia Minor), -WT [f.] 'kind of calamine' (Dsc.). 7. TN: IIAo.KoC; [m.] part of Mount 

Ida (11.), with tm01tAo.K-lOC; (Z 397), -OC; (Str.); IIAUKLT] [f.] name of a Pelasgian colony 

on the Propontis (Hdt.), with 1tAUKlUVOV [n.] a kind of eye salve (Aet.). 

·ETYM Apparently from a root noun *plk-s; cf. (with different vocalism) Latv. plakt 

'to become flat', plaka [E] 'low lying place, plain', ON jlaga [E] 'thin layer, flatness' < 

*plok-eh2-; possibly directly related to a Germanic root noun with lengthened grade: 

ON jl6, pI. jlrer [f.] 'layer, stratum' < *plok-s, *plok-es; perhaps also OHG jluoh, 

MoHG Fliiche, Swi. Fluh [f.] 'rockwall'. From 1tAUKOUC;, -OUVTOC; came Lat. placenta 'a 

kind of flat cake' (phonetic details unclear). Beside *plk-, we also find *plg- in 

1tAa:yLOC;, *pldh- in 1tAo.aaW, and *plh2- in 1tUAo.f.lT]. It is uncertain whether any of 

these is related. The connection with 1tEAUYOC; is doubtful. 

1tAaa1'lY, -lyyOC; 1203 

-1tAUOlO .VAR in Ol-, TPl-, 1tOAAU-1tAo.atOC; etc., late Att. Hell. -1tAUaLwv. =>Ol1tAo.atOC; . 

1tAU(JO"W [v.] 'to knead, form, moId, shape (a soft mass); to think up, imagine, pretend' 

(Hes.). - 

.VAR Att. -nw, fut. 1tAo.aW, aor. 1tAo.a(a)m (Hes.), pass. 1tAua8vm, perf. 1tE1tAuaf.lm 

(lA), act. 1tE1tAUKU (Hell.). 

.COMP Very often with prefix in different senses, e.g. KULa-1tAo.aaW 'to spread, 

besmear', Ef.l-1tAo.aaW 'to smear, stop up' (cf. below). 

.DER Action nouns: 1. 1tAo.af.lu [n.] 'forming, formation, fiction' (lA) with -f.laLLUC; 

[m.] 'fictional', -f.laLwoT]C; 'id.' (Arist.), -f.lU1'lKOC; 'id.' (S. E.); Ef.l-, E1t[-, KUTo.-1tAaGf.lU 

[n.] 'plaster' (medic.). 2. 1tAaatC; (UVo.-, KUTo.-, etc.) [f.] 'forming, formation, 

figuration' (Hp., Arist.). 3· UVU-1tAaGf.lOC; [m.] 'figuration' (PIu.), f.l£TUc1tAUa-f.l0c; [m.] 

'transformation' (gramm.), etc. 4. KULa-1tAUaTUC; [f.] 'be smearing' (Hdt. 4, 175). 

Agent and instrument nouns: 5. 1tAo.aTT]C; [m.] 'former, molder, maker' (Pl.), often in 

synthetic compounds, e.g. KT]pO-1tAaaTT]C; [m.] 'modeller in wax' (PI.) , with -EW 

(Hp.), etc.; 1tAaa-TlC; (Ael.), -mpu (Orph., API.), -TPlU (Theol.Ar.). 6. 1tAaaTpOV [n.] 

'earring' (Att. inscr., etc.), Ef.l1tAUa-Tpov [n.], -TpOC; [f.] 'ointment' or 'plaster' (Dsc., 

Gal., pap.). 

Adjectives: 7· 1tAUaTOC; 'formed, shaped, thought up' (Hes.), Ef.l1tAUa-l'OV [n.], -TOC; [f.] 

'ointment, plaster' (Hp.); 1tAUaT [E] 'clay wall' (pap.) with 1t£Pl-, aDf.l-TtAUaT£Uw [v.] 

'to surround, construct with 1t.', 1tAUaL£UTC; [m.] 'builder of a Tt.' (pap.). 8. 

1tAUaTlKoC; (Ttpoa-, EV-, uvu-) 'suitable for forming, plastic' (Pl.). 

Directly from the verbal root 9. 1tAa8-uvov [n.] 'cake mold or form' (Theoc., Nic.), 

1tAa8UVLLaC; o.f.lUAOC; 'cake baked in a moId' (Philox. 3, 17; not quite certain); 1tAu8o. 

[E] 'image, £LKWV' (Dor. in PIu.); synthetic compounds like Kopo-1tAa80C; [m.] 'one 

who forms feminine figures, doll modeller' (PI., Isoc.). 

.ETYM From *1tAu8-1W < QIE *pldh-ie/o-. The stem *pldh- cannot be Indo-European, 

however, because roots with both plain stops and voiced aspirates were not allowed. 

It has been considered an inner-Greek innovation, comparable to formations such as 

1tA-8w, pL-8w, etc. (Schwyzer: 703). However, since the verb shows no traces of a 

laryngeal, it cannot be (directly) related to the group of *pelh2- 'broad', e.g. 1tUAaf.lT], 

OHG fo lma 'palm of the hand' < *pelh2-m, *plh2-m-6s, *plh2-em-m, Lat. planus 'flat' < 

*plh2-no-, etc. (pace e.g. Pok. 805ff.). Perhaps, however, this root became conflated 

with that of Gr. 1tAaLUC;, Skt. prthu- 'flat' < *plth2-u-. From Ef.l1tAUaTpOv was 

borrowed Lat. emplastrum, whence MoFr. emplatre, etc.; also, MLat. plastrum 

'plaster', MoFr. platre, OHG pjlastar, etc. 

The word may well be Pre-Greek, both due to the lack of etymology and in view of 

the anomalous root structure. 

1tAU(JTlY, -lyyO [f.] 'scales' (Att.), also 'disk of the kottabos-standard' (Critias, 

Hermipp.), metaph. 'oyster shell' (Opp.), 'horse-collar', which hangs from the wood 

of the yoke, like the scales from ilie weigh-bridge (E. Rh. 303), also (plur.) 'surgical 

splints' (Hippiatr.). -

1204 

oETYM From a stem nAum- (the hapax nAmly-ye points to a root variant *nAo.aTwith 

a long vowel, but the evidentiality of this form is limited) plus the suffix -lYY 

(Chantraine 1933: 398ff., Schwyzer: 498). The etymological base of :he wrd is not 

clear. Formally there is no reason to disconnect the word from nAuaaw to knead, 

mold' < *pldh-ie/o-, but this linkage is not evident on the semantic side. The same 

holds true for the connection with lE *plth2- as in nA(m) 'flat'. In view of the suffix 

-lyy-, it therefore seems better to assume a Pre-Greek origin (not in Furnee). 

nAuTuytw, -ijOUl [v.] 'to rattle, crash, clap (one' s hands) , ('¥ 102 aD!lTIAaTaYllaev [v.l. 

-nuT-], Hell. poet.). PG? 

oCOMP Also with auv-, uno-, etc. 

\l., 

oDER nAuTaY-llflu [n.] 'bang' (Theoc.). Also r C AuTUy- [f.] 'rattle, steed' (Hellanic., 

Pherecyd., Arist., A. R.), -wv 'id.' (sch. Theoc.), -WVLOV [n.] 'broad petal of the poppy 

or anemone' (Theoc.), -wv[au' (moAIlKu8[au KUL '\Iocpau 'having declaimed in a 

hollow voice, made a noise' (H.). Cf. nAuTaaaw = -UyEW (Suid.). 

oETYM It has been suggested that the verb (onomatopoeia?) is a conflation of 

nuTuyEw and nAaaw (Giintert 1914: 12of.), but this is questionable. The word may 

well be Pre-Greek (not in Fur.). See nAuTuy[(W. 

ni\.a:mvo!:; [f.] 'plane tree' (Ar., Pl., Thphr.). PG? 

oVAR Lat. platanista [m.] name of a great dolphin in the Ganges (Plin.); cf. 

Thompson 1947 s.v. nAuTuvlaT. 

oDER nAuTuv-WV, -wvo [m.] 'plane grove' (Dsc.), -lOV [n.] 'kind of apple, like the 

plane's fruit' (Diph. Siph.). Also early nAuTavlaTo [f.] 'id.' (B 307 and 310, Hdt., 

Theoc.) with -laTou, -OUVTO [m.] 'plane grove' (Thgn.), Lacon. -laTa (-laTa?), 

dat. -lmq. 'id.' (Paus.), -[aTlvo attribute of an apple (Gal.). 

. 

oETYM The word has been derived from nAUT1) (etc.), under the assumption that 

the tree was named after its broad leaves or flat patches of bark (Stromberg 1940: 39? 

Chantraine 1933: 199f.). This etymology must be rejected in view of the opaque 

derivation of the oldest attested form nAuTavlmo. Instead, we may assume that the 

name of this Asiatic and South-East European tree was borrowed from Pre-Greek, 

and only secondarily became associated with nAUT1). 

ni\.(iTu, -UKO!:; [m.] Alexandrian name of the fish KopuKlvo, 'Sciaena nigra, brown 

meagre' (Ath. 7, 309a). PG 

oDER nAuTaKlov [n.] 'id.' (pap. II-I1IP). 

oETYM Frisk refers to Athenaeus's comment that the fish was named after its 

considerable size, i.e. "cmo TOU neplEXoVTO", and therefore connects it to nAUT1). 

Since, however, -UK- is one of the most common Pre-Greek suffixes, the word is 

probably Pre-Greek as well. Furthermore, there is nAaT[muKo (-KO) [m.], 

according to Dorio apud Ath. 3, u8c the greatest kind of the fish called flui\.i\.o; 

however, according to Parmeno ibd. 7: 308f., it is synonymous with aunEpoll and 

KOpUKlvo; metaph. = TO YUVaLKeLOV utOolov (H., Phot.). 

nAan!:;, -ll)O!:; [f.] 'wife' (Ar., Lyc.). =>nEAu, neAa(w. 

ni\.E8pov 1205 

nAUTUYlW [v.] 'to slosh the water with one's wings; to splash', also metaphorically of 

idle noise (A., Eub.). PG 

oETYM Distortion of nAumytw (*-y[(w) under the influence of nAaTU or otherwise 

TITepuy( w. 

nAUTl'!:; 1 [adj.] 'wide, broad, flat, level' (11.). IE *pleth2- 'broad' 

oCOMP Often as a first member, e.g. nAuTu-cpui\.i\.o 'broad-leaved' (Arist., Thphr.). 

oDER nAuTuTIl [f.] 'width, breadth' (Hp., X.); nAaTUVW [v.] 'to widen, make broad' 

(X., Arist.), also with OlU-, £v- etc., with nACtT-uaflu (-Uflflu) [n.] 'dish, brick, etc.' 

(Herod., Hero, pap.), -uaflo [m.] 'broadening' (Arist., LXX). Also nAUTeLOV [n.] 

'board, table' (Plb.), after the instrument nouns in -elov; from nAUTeLU (Xdp, cpwv 

etc.): nAuTela(w [v.] 'to blow with the flat of the hand' (Pherecr.), 'to pronounce 

broadly' (Theoc.). 

Several additional formations: nAaTo [n.] 'width, breadth, size' (Simon., Emp., Hdt., 

Ar.) with a-nAuT 'without breadth' (Arist.); nAuT-lKO (v.l. -UKO) 'concerning the 

width, breadth, exhaustive, extensive' (Vett. Val., comm. Arist.); cf. yev-lKo to 

yEVO. 

nAumflwv, -wvo [m.] 'flat stone, ledge of rock, flat beach, etc.' (h. Mere. 128, Hell.), 

with -uflwoll 'flat' (Arist.). nACtTIl [f.] 'blade of an oar, oar', metonymic 'ship', also 

'shoulder blade' (trag., Arist.), usually Wflo-nACtTIl (Hp.); nACtTIl, Dor. -o. [m.] 

'pedestal of a gravestone' (inscr. Asia Minor, cf. YUIl ' 

nopKIl); nAaTlY' T Kwnll 

TO UKpOV 'the end of a handle' (H.). TN IIACtTaLU (B 504 et al.), usually plur. -U[ [f.] 

(lA) town in Boeotia, with -aL[, -aLeL, etc.; change of accent like in UyUlU : -aC 

oETYM Identical to Skt. prthU-, Av. p

1206 7tAdwv 

• ETYM Etymology unclear, in spite of attempts to derive the word from 7tlf.l7tAT]f.ll 'to 

fill' or 7tEAOflat 'to turn'. On the variation 7tEA£8pov : 7tAE8pov, cf. Shwyzer: 259 and 

Szemerenyi 1964: 214f., who takes 7tAE8pov as a Greek syncope of 7t£A£8pov. Fur.: 152 

adduces AE8pov (inscr. Thespiae, LSJ 1414), a form that further complicates the 

issue. In all likelihood, a foreign word (Hermann IF 34: 340). 

7tAelWV [adj.] compar. 'more, longer, larger' (Horn.).

1208 nAWpo. 

.COMP Isolated compounds, e.g. nAwflo-pPwy

1210 

1tA'l,O'lOV 'near'. =>1tEAU

1212 1tAUVW 

[m.] god of riches, i.e. of the corn provisions buried in the earth (trag.); on the 

motive of designation see Nilsson 1941(1): 471ff.; according to H. EU1tAOUTOV KUVOUV' 

1tAOUTOV yap EAeyov TV £K TWV KpL9wv KUt TWV 1tUpWV 1tEpLOUaiuv, '1tA. was called 

the surplus of barley and wheat'. 6. IIAouTEue; 'id.' (Mosch., AP). 

.ETYM Derivative from 1tA£W, i.e. *plou-to- 'flow, multitude', with the suffIx -to- as in 

e.g. ioToe;, vomoe;, etc. 

1tAUVW [v.] 'to wash, clean' (cf. AOUW, vLw). 1tAEUflwv. 

1tV£W [v.] ' : 0 blm ; , breathe, respire, smell' (ll.).

1214 1tVlYW 

.ETYM The verb and its derivatives appear to have been regularized to a large extent. 

The only isolated forms are epic ufl1tvue, etc. 'take breath' = 'recover from'. The 

appurtenance of the perfect 1t£1tVUflaL, -fl£vo

1216 nOL 

.ETYM Formally, n08£w directly corresponds to OIr. gUidid 'to pray'= PIE *gWhodh_ 

eie-, which is an iterative formation. Additionally, Balto-Slavic has a nasal present in 

Lith. pa-si-gendit, -gesti 'to long for, miss', OCS zdati 'to desire, long for' < *gWhendh_. 

The related aorist 8£crcracr8m can be compared to the OIr. s-subj. IPl. -gessam < 

*gWhedh_s_. In Indo-Iranian, the root is found in YAv. jaioiiemi 'to ask for'. The 

development *gWh_ > b-, needed to account for the Gm. group of Go. bidjan 'to pray', 

is controversial. On the concept of n680, see now Weiss HSPh. 98 (1998): 31-61. 

nOl [prep.] 

.DIAL Arg., Phoc., LoCf. 

.ETYM See noTL 

nOlEW [v.] 'to do, make, produce (also of poetry), act', med. also 'to choose, deem, 

appraise' (11.). - Skt. cin6ti (Frisk, DELG), is rejected by LIV2. On the meaning 

of nOL£W and other verba faciendi, see Braun Stud. ital. fil. class.N. S. 15 (1938): 243ff.; 

also, Valesio Quaderni dell'Istituto di Glottologia (Bologna) 5 (1960): 97ff. 

nOlKlAo,,; [adj.] 'varicolored, wrought in many colors (stitched, knitted, woven), 

manifold, versatile, cunning' (11.). -

1218 noloe; 

-COMP E.g. nOlv-TjAan:w 'to pursue with vengeance' (see EAauvw), v-nOlVOe; 

'unpunished, unavenged' (Od.); on anOlva s.v. 

-DER 1. nOl[vj[ov [n.] = nOlv (Delph. Iva), like m:o-iov, xwp-iov, etc.; 2. adjectives 

noiv-lIl0e; 'avenging' (S.), -aloe; 'punishing, avenging' (late); 3. verbs nOlv-aoflaL 'to 

avenge oneself (E.) with -aTwp (A., E.), -TWP (Nonn.), -TjTp (Opp.) 'avenger'; fern. 

-ne; 'avengeress' (AP); -i(oflaL in aor. -iaa9aL 'to exact a penalty' (Are. VP). 4. 

nOlvwflam· nflwpflaTa 'vengeances' (H.), after flia9wfla, KE

1220 7tOAO

1222 1topeLV 

• VAR Dor. -uaow. 

.DER 1t01t1t-uaIlOe; [m.] (X., PIu.), -ualla [n.], (Dexipp. in Cat., Juv.) 'the clicking'; 

enlarged in 1t01t1tu-Aulaow 'id.' (Theoc.), cf. OIlUALU(W (see OIlOe;). 

• ETYM Onomatopoeia with reduplication. 

1t0P£LV [aor.] 'to provide, donate, offer, grant' (ll., epic). IE *perh3- 'give' 

.VAR 1tE1tPWTUL [perf.] 'it is given or decided (by fate)" ptc. 1t£1tpWIlEVOe; (ll., epic); 

ptc. 1tpWTOe; (Hdn. Gr.). 

.ETYM Morphologically similar to e.g. lloAeLv : IlEIlAwKa < *melh3-. The verb is 

derived from the root *perh3- ' 

which is also found in Skt. pur-dhi [ipv.] 'give!' < 

*prh3-dhi. Because of the color of the larynge'+l, the verb cannot be related to 1tepuw, 

1telpW 'to penetrate' < *perh2-(I)e/o-, nor to 1tEP'Y'lIlL 'to sell' < *pr-neh2-mi. 

1top6tw =>1tEp8w. 

7top6!1o1telpw. 

1tOPI

1224 1topqnJPW 

'purple taxes (pap. 11'). 9. 1t0PcpuPWflUTa' nov Tal

1226 

'id.', both metrically conditioned. 5 -WO'l 'river-like' (Eun.); 6. -'lv [f.] epithet of 

MT'lP ' 

the river goddess (inscr. Pisidia), cf. Schwyzer: 490. 7. Adverb -'lMv 'like a 

river, in streams' (Luc., Aret.); 8. Verb -OOflUl 'to form a river' (Aq.). 9. nickname 

ITOTaflLAAa [m.] (Sophr.), see Schwyzer: 561. 

.ETYM Formation like oUAaflo, TCAoKaflo, etc. Combined with TClmw, ETC£TOV 'to fall' 

in previous centuries, thus originally "waterfall" vel sim., referring to a river 

sweeping away things in a mountainous area. Etymological comparison with the 

epithet 8LlTC£T (IT 174, 0 477) is difficult. The analysis faces the problem that the 

root-final laryngeal was *h" and thus cannot explain the suffix vocalism -afl-. 

Others have connected TCoTaflo to TC£TavvuflL in the sense of "extension", and 

supposed identity with the Germanic group TC£TOflUl. 

TCOn: [interr. adv.] 'when ?', indefinite TCOT£, TCOT£ 'at some time' (ll., Att., Arc., Cypr.). 

1228 npayopLT'l

1230 npaTVlov 

KaKo-npuy-€w (Att.); analogical oucr-, KaKo-npuy

1232 

formation, 1tPW£uow [dat.pl.] (Lyc.). 10. Shortened names like rrpeowv (to 

1tpeO£lpa, perhaps after 1te1t£lpa : 1te1twv), rrpeoo

I 

1234 nplVo

1237 

criticism of diverging views. In the secondary sense of 'sheep', TtpOaLOV has 

replaced older Ol

povwrr

1240 npoawnov 

np0

1242 n:poXVU 

.DER n:poX£IP-lov (-ov) [n.] 'handbag' (pap.), -6rTje; [f.] 'readiness' (Hell.), n:pOX£lPl0!lm, 

-lw [v.] 'to provide (oneself) with, put at disposal, choose' (Att., Hell.), 

whence -lOle; [f.] 'provision, accomplishment', -l, n:pw'O 'early, in the morning'. Compar. forms: 

n:pw't- (n:P4>-)T£pOe;, -TaTOe;, usually -aIT£poe;, -aITaToe; (lA), after n:aAaiT£poe; etc. 

Other derivatives: n:pw'loe;, n:pq>oe; 'a an early time' (0 470), n:pw'ta [f.] 'early time, 

mor ing' (Aristes, NT), after 6,\,la; in Attic replaced by n:pw-'l!loe; (X., Arist., pap. 

and lllSCr.), to O,\,l!lOe; (Arbenz 1933: 76); also n:pO-'L!l0e; after n:po; Hell. -'lvoe; 

1243

1244 npwKtOe; 

(Chantraine 1933: 200f.); npw·#t [adv.] 'the day before yesterday' (B 303), to npwT]v 

after x8la, 'very early' (Theoc. 18, 9), to npw"t; npw"l8Ev 'from early in the morning' 

(LXX) . 

• ETYM Both npwT]v and npwT presuppose an adverb *npw, which is confirmed by 

OHG fruo 'early', Lat. pro 'for, before', Av. fra 'forward, in front', and less directly by 

Skt. pratdr 'early, in the morning' beside Av. fra = npo. It is perhaps an old 

instrumental *pro-h,. 

The form npwT]v, -av may have been influenced by petrified accusatives, like ov, 

OCtv, nAv, nAav, aKIlv. Similarly, npw-T seems to have been modelled after locatives 

like Pl, n£pu(Jl, aVT!. This npwT served as the , 

basis for the adjective npw·l-Oe; (= OHG 

fruoji 'early'), which, interpreted as npw-·lOe;, gave rise to npw-·llloe;, -lVOe; (see above). 

npwKT6 [m.] 'rump, anus' (Hippon., Ar.).

nUKU 

• VAR Aor. muiaat, fut. mUlaw, also perf. (later Att., Hell.) £TtTatKU, pass. (late) 

mata9fjvat, Ematallat . 

• COMP Also with prefIx, especially Ttpoa-. 

.DER muiallu (Ttpoa-) [n.] 'push, fault, misfortune, defeat' (lA, Thgn.), Ttpoamatal

mepov 

original cluster, probably *tp-, i.e. *tpersn- (see Lubotsky 2006). On late mEpvu 

'ham', see 1tEpVU. 

7tn:pOV [n.] 'feather, wing, pinion', also metaphorically of feather- and wing-like 

objects (ll.). "lIE *pet- 'fly' 

.COMP mepo-

tLOEW 

.ETYM The word rtLtaaw is an old agricultural term, retained in several languages, 

though exact matches of the Greek forms in m- are not found. Note the 

correspondences a.-rrna--ro

1252 1tTUW 

The etymology is unclear: the connection with Skt. pyuk1Ja- (only in the compound 

pyuk1Ja-vetita-), which stems from Brugmann-Delbriick 1897-1916 1: 277, is highly 

questionable (see Mayrhofer EWAia 2: 173). Fur.: 318 considers the word Pre-Greek, 

which may well be correct, although his connection with 1tUKVO

1254 

1255 

7tVY!11l [f.] 'fist, fist-fight' (11.); as measure oflength, 'the distance from the elbow to the 

knuckles', equivalent to 18 OUKtuAOl (Thphr., Poll.). 1tUoe;. 

7tv8fl1lV, -evoc; [m.] 'bottom ofa vessel, the sea, etc.', 'ground, base, underlay, foot (e.g. 

of a cup), plant, i.e. root-end, stick, stem' (epic since 11., also Hell. and late prose), 

'the lowest number (base) of an arithmetic series' (Pl., etc.). 

MoE bottom), ON botn; we also find evidence for PGm. *bup- (OHG bodam, OS 

bothme, ME bothme). The developments in Germanic, including the forms with p, 

have now been explained in detail by Kroonen ABiiG 61 (2006): 17-25. Metathesis 

occurred in Lat.fundus 'bottom, etc.', Mlr. bond, bonn 'sole, basis' < *bhundho- < PIE 

*bhudhno-. On 1tuvoa, see s.v. 

7tu80flUl [v.] 'to putrify, decay' (11.).

1t\Jv8a, -aKOC; 1257 

·ETYM Beside the 9-enlargement in 1tu-90flUl, -9w (cf. p[-9w, 1tA-9w, etc.; 

Schwyzer: 703), which can also underlie 1t\Jaw and 1t\JaUl, Sankrit has a yod-present 

puyati 'to rot' with a back-formation puya- [m., n.] 'festering, pus' (thus puya- is not 

identical with 1t\Jov). Baltic has a nasal present Lith. punu and puvu (Le. Plivu) 'id.'; 

in Germanic, we find an isolated ptc. ON fuinn 'rotten'. The nouns 1t\JOV and 1t\JOC; 

go back to an unextended primary verb; they have their closest agreements in Arm. 

hu, gen. huoy (o-stem) 'festering blood', and in Lat. pus [n.] (from *puH-os). Further 

related are e.g. Lat. puteo 'to rot', puter, -tris, -tre 'rotten', Go. fuls 'rotten'. Here also 

belongs 1tUOC; 2 'beestings', s.v. 

1t\'Ka [adv.] 'dense, solid', metaph. 'careful, sensjple' (Horn.).

1tUVSUVOflat 

1tu6C; 2 1259 

word [Kretschmer Glotta 22 (1934): 115ff.; cf. on 1t1JPYoC;], or a borrowing from 

Macedonian [Pisani Rev. Int. et. balk. 3 (1937): 18ff.]) are not convincing. The suffIx 

-UK- is typical for Pre-Greek words; of course, the suffIx may have been taken over 

from Pre-Greek words, but this seems to have occurred only rarely (the word is not 

di cussed by Fu .). If an inherited Indo-European form was adapted to Pre-Greek, 

thIS could explam 1t- and -vo-, and the connection with Lat. fundus, etc. could be 

upheld. 

1tvv8uVOflat [v.] 'to find out, learn, ask, inquire, investigate' (n.); act. m:uSw, m:u

1260 nU1tTra 

expressions for 'congeal, getting sour, ferment', and also for 'rotting', affect each 

other now and then: Skt. sara- [m.] 'sour cream', also saras- [n.] 'skin on cooked 

milk', from the verb 'to break' in Skt. sp;ati, KEpa"fw, with a ptc. slr/;a- 'rotten, 

spoiled'. However, the other example given by Frisk, Lat. caries 'decay', Lat. colostra 

'beesting', probably does not belong to that root (cf. De Vaan 2008 s.v.). 

nunnu [excl.] exclamation of admiration (PI., Corn. Adesp.).

1262 1!tJPYoC; 

1tUpyoC; [m.] 'tower, wall-tower', also the fortification wall itself (Il.), metaph. 'closed 

division of warriors, column' (Il.), 'siege tower' (X.), 'farm-building' (LXX, pap., 

NT). UpKOp· oxupwflu 'stronghold' (H.) attest a variant fot"1J1 with different stops; the 

same variation is found in the TNs IIupyoC; (Elis, in Hdt. 4, 148 and Str.) and TtUpOC;. 

1tUPlTJKTJC; [adj.] 'with a fiery point', i.e. 'provided with a glowing top' (TtUplKW 

flOXAOV l387).

1tUpp0C; 

1tWAEW 

l265 

called pure because the grains could easily be separated from the husks. This is 

possible, but not compelling. 

1tUppOC; [adj.] 'blazing red, tawny', especially of hair (of the head) (lA, poet.). muw. 

1tUTLVq =>UTlVIl. 

1tW [pd.] 'ever, still' (ll.), enditic, almost always after negation: OU1tW, 1l1tW, OD 

mimoT£, Dor. (Epich.) OD mV1tOKa, post-Homo also in negating questions Tl 1tW, etc. 

1t£AOllaL . 

1tWAEW [v.] 'to offer for sale, sell' (lA).

1266 1tWAo

1268 nwu 

.ETYM In spite of the fact that the meaning is unknown, the word must be Pre-Greek; 

cf. especially the variation

1270 

.COMP Compounds like pa8-ofJxo

1272 

paLia [?] . U(flLO 8flo 'deme that has impunity' (H.). aK[GflaTa (H.) to pUKf] (: *cmo-ppaK[(£LV); 3. adjective pUK-LVO (Hell. 

inscr.), -O£L (AP), -w8f] (D. c., AP) 'tattered, wrinkled'; 4. uncertain (corrupt 

according to Debrunner IF 23 (1908-1909): 14) paKwAEov, pUKO 'rag' (H.), cf. 

pwyaAEo, etc.; 5. denominative paK-ooflaL [v.] 'to become ragged, wrinkled' (Hp., 

PIu.), to which -WCJL [f.] 'wrinkling, wrinkledness' (Sor.). 

PUKW, -f] corresponds to Aeol. pUK-W (Sapph. 57), -f] (Theoc. 28, 11), but in the 

sense of '(long) ladies' garments', cf. also pUKO' KUAaflo, lflunov nOAvT£AE 

'expensive garment' (H.). Other formations are: puKaAov· ponaAov 'staff, rod', 

puKnov· 8pEnavov, KAa8£uTpLOV 'sickle, pruning knife' (H.), dissimilated from 

* -TpOV; without dissimilation pUKnpov 'chopping-knife' (Poll.), v.l. puX- (after 

pUXL), with -np[(w [v.] 'to split, cut through' (PI. Corn.). 

.ETYM The deviating meaning 'ladies' garments' casts doubt on the appurtenance of 

pUKW, -O. The other words can easily be connected with pUKO (i.e. from 

*FPUKO), with puKaAov formed after ponaAov, GKl'naAov; puKn(p )ov seems to be 

a primary instrument noun which, just like pUKO, presupposes a primary verb (for 

instance *paKdv). 

Evident morphological cognates lack outside Greek. The traditional comparison 

with Skt. vrscati 'to hew, fell (trees), split', with yupa-vrask-a- 'post-cutter' and the 

ptc. Vrk-fJa- 'hewn, felled' fails to give one too, since it is probably related to Skt. varj 

'to turn around, avert' < *h2uerg-. 

lE *uresk-, *urosk-, which we may reconstruct, has a variant in the Slavic word for 

'rumple' (cf. paKo, also 'rumple'), e.g. CS vraska < *yorsk-a. ToA wraske 'disease' is 

phonologically and semantically far-fetched. For this lE *uresk-, uersk-, one could 

reconstruct an older *urek-sk- or *uerk-sk-, which enables us to establish connections 

with yrk-, the pre-form of paKo. A pre-form lE *yrk- may also be found in the 

Indo-Iranian word for 'tree' (originally 'felled tree'), Skt. Vrk$a-, Av. varJsa- [m.], lE 

*yrk-s-o-, beside *yrk-os- in pUKO (see Liden in WP. 1, 286). Everything remains 

highly uncertain. The word could well be Pre-Greek. 

paKTllplO .VAR paKTpLa. =>paGGw . 

paKT6 =>pyVUflL. 

1273

1274 

paa =>paLla. 

pavo [f.] 'briar, rhamnus' (Eup., Hell. and late). PG? 

• DER 'Pa!lvou, -OUVTO [m.] name of an Att. deme, with -OU0LO [adj.] (Att.). 

.ETYM The form pa!lvo may have developed from *pavo, and thus belong wIth 

paoo and cognates; see s.v. with literature. It is quite possibly a Pre-

1276 panuc; 

.ETYM Since Myc. e-ra-pe-me-na shows that pamw does not go back to a form with 

initial h the older etymology with Baltic (Lith. verpti, ISg. verpiit 'to spin', Lith. 

verpti (virpti), virpeti 'to tremble, shudder, vibrate', Latv. virpet 'to spin with a 

spindle; shudder', verp t 'to spin, turn round about') must be abandoned. Cf. further 

penw, pefloflm. 

panvc; • VAR paq:>uc;. =>pa

p£00

1280 peiu, pEU 

The form pE80

pOV 

C. With zero grade: 1. pUTO 'streaming, pouring out, flowing strongly' (trag., etc.; 

with cq..lcp[-, m:p[- since Od.); PUTOV [n.] 'drinking horn' (Att., Hell.); 2. puOl (eK-, 

etc.) [f.] 'flowing, flow' (lA); 3. pufla = peufla (late) s.v.; 4. pua, "aKO [m.] 'strong 

current, rllshing stream, stream oflava' (Th., Pl., Arist., etc.), probably Sicil. (Bjorck 

1950: 61 and 285); cf. puay (cod. po[-} cpapay 'cleft, chasm' (H.); 5. pUo.X£TO [m.] 

'multitude of people' (Lac.; Ar. Lys. 170), expressive enlargement of pua after 

6X£TO, auPCP£TO? 6. pua [f.] (also [m., n.]) 'fluid, falling off (Arist., Thphr., etc.), 

also an epithet of iX8u or a designation of certain fishes that live in swarms and 

follow the currents (Arist., etc.), see Stromberg 1943: 50f., Thompson 1947 s.v., also 

'flow', with puaOlKo, 'suffering flux, etc.' (medic.); 7. pu06v (0 426), PU0'lV (Crates, 

etc.) 'flooding, abounding'. 

\/, 

On pu8flo, see S.V.; on pUTpO, poa (pOla), pou as plant names see poa. 

.ETYM The thematic present pew « *p£Fw; cf. pOFo, etc. above) agrees with Skt. 

sravati 'flow' < lE *sreu-e-ti. There are other exact morphological matches as well, 

but their age is uncertain because of the strong productivity of the relevant 

categories. Examples are: poo = Skt. srava- [m.] 'flowing' (cf. OCS o-strav", Ru. 

6strav 'island', from *'surrounded by stream[s] , ); po = Lith. srava [f.] 'flowing, flow 

of blood, menstruation' (cf. Skt. giri-sravii- [f.] 'mountain brook'); pUOl = Skt. sruti 

[f.] 'way, street'; pUTO = Skt. sruta- 'flowing' (cf. Lith. srittos [f.pl.] (dial. -ta [sg.]) 

'liquid manure, [animal] urine'); (Eu)-ppe, related to Skt. (madhu)-sravas- [m.] 

'dripping of honey', plant name (lex.). The neuter peufla (lE *sreu-mn) is mirrored 

by a corresponding masculine in Balto-Slavic, e.g. Lith. sraumuo, gen. -mens 'rapid' 

(lE *srou-mon-). An m-suffix is also found in Germanic, e.g. ON straumr 'stream' 

(lE *srou-mo-), in Celtic, e.g. OIr. sruaim 'stream', and in Alb. rryme 'stream' (Mann 

Lang. 28 (1952): 37). 

Genetic connection between the Dor. aor. E-ppUa and the Lith. pret. pa-sritvo 

'flowed' < *-iit (Schwyzer: 743) seems unlikely. Also formally identical are the futures 

peuaoflm (-aw) and Skt. sro$yati. Apart from that, the Greek and Sanskrit, as well as 

the Baltic verbal systems go different ways. Cf. pwoflal. 

pqyvu,"u [v.] 'to tear (up), break (to pieces), burst' (Il.). IE *ureh,g- 'break' 

.VAR Fut. pw, aor. pm (all Il.), perf. med. epP'lY-flm (8 137), act. (intr.) eppwya 

(Archil., Hp., trag.), ptc. EpP'lye1a (Tab. Herael.), trans. epP'lxa (Hell.), aor. pass. 

payvm (Il.), with fut. payaoflm (A., etc.), p'lx8vm (late); new pres. paaw, pTTW 

(Hp., Hell.; to pm, pw). 

.COMP Often with prefix, e.g. Ctno-, 8La-, EK-, KaTa-, nepl-. As a first member in 

verbal governing compounds P'l(l)-, e.g. P'l-vwp epithet of Achilles, 'breaking the 

(rows of) men' (Horn.) with -'lvop['l ( 217), cf. Sommer 1948: 180; Jernstedt Idg. lb. 

14: 151 connects paaw 'to throw (down) , . 

• DER A. With e-grade: 1. pYfla (eK-, mJv-) [n.] 'tore, cleft, breach' (lA) with 

p'lYflaT['l ' 

-Te'lpw 2, pTWp. 

*pqv [m.] 'sheep, lamb' (A. R.). GR 

.VAR pva [acc.] (Nic.), pveaOl [dat.pl.] (A. R.). 

.COMP As a second member, e.g. in nOAu-pp'lv-e [nom.pl.] (I 154 = 296), thematic 

extension in nOAu-pp'lV-o- [nom.sg.] (A 257) 'rich in sheep'; lmo-pp'lv-o-v [acc.sg.] 

(K 216) 'having a lamb underneath, suckling a lamb'. As a first member in P'lvocpopeu 

[m.] 'bearer of sheep fleece' (AP), see Bo:Bhardt 1942: 29; extracted from there 

P'lVlKO 'from the sheep', PVl, -lKO [f.] 'sheep fleece' (Hp.). 

.DER Several glosses in H.: pvw· npoaTa 'cattle' (cf. KTVW); p5.va· apva 'lambs, 

sheep' (Elean?), puma· apva. KunplOl (does it stand for FP'lv-?); probably also 

Tpavov (if for *FP-} £afl'lVlalOV npoaTov 'six-month-old cattle' (but then the a 

remains unexplained). The island name 'Pv£la (near Delos) may be related, too. 

.ETYM The above forms differ only in ablaut from CtpV < Fapv; as a basis, one 

would best assume a formation *urh1-en > CtpV, zero grade *urh1-n- > (-p)P'lv-. Lat. 

reno (mentioned by Frisk) should remain separate . 

The forms pVWal and pva (Hell. epic) may well have been built after nOAu-PP'lV 

and other compounds, but this explanation does not seem to fit Hippocratic P'lVlKO 

and pVl, nor the glosses in Hesychius (cf. Sommer 1948: 66£f.; Ruijgh 1957: 161; 

Schwyzer: 568). 

pi]ov [n.] 'rhubarb' (Gal.).

.VAR Also pu (Dsc.). 

.ETYM The word would come from the river called Rha (i.e. the Wolga; Amm. 

Marcell. 22, 8, 28). Cf. Andre 1956 s.v. rhii and reum. 

PTJ0"6 = apx6c; ? (Epich. 205, cited by Phot., Suid.). pyvufll. 

PTJ'TIVTJ [f.] 'resin, fir resin' (Hp., Arist., Thphr.), on the neuter gender cf. OUTUpOV. 

l286 

.DER plKV-£l(; 'id.', enlarged form (Nic.); -OTT]

1288 ple;, plv6e; 

• VAR Also p17tTEW (lA since v 78), iterative pret. Pl7tTCl

1290 

Lat. Rosalia (Asia Minor), also 'to make smell like roses' (Thphr., Alex. Aphr.), intr. 

'to resemble a rose' (Dsc.); 9. Perhaps also the name of the island 'Pooo

1292 

.VAR Fut. pOCP

1294 

has no initial vowel, a genetic relation with the Lat. word can be excluded. A Pre 

Greek origin is certainly a possibility for this word. 

pU!1u 1 [n.] 'tow, towing rope' (Plb., D. H.). 

.DER pUIl'l 'pull, press', pUIl0C; 'tension wood, pole of a chariot', PUepullaL . 

pVO"LC; =>PEW. 

pUOOC; [adj.] 'shrivelled, shrunk, wrinkled' (1 503). ? 

.VAR In the manuscripts, variants with -aa- are attested. On pi'nlC;, -100C;, see below . 

• COMP Some compounds, e.g. ev-puaoc; 'somewhat wrinkled' (Dsc.), see Stromberg 

1946: 128 . 

• DER 1. pua-uAEoc; 'id.' (Nic.), see UUUAEOC;, etc.; 2. -WO'lC; 'with a wrinkled appearance' 

(AP, etc.); 3. -OT'lC; [f.] 'wrinkledness' (PIu.); 4. pualAAuc;, Ta.C; pUTlOUC; 'wrinkles' (H.), 

cf. Chantraine 1933: 252, Schwyzer: 485; 5. pua-oollaL, -ow 'to shrivel, wrinkle 

(oneself)' (Arist.), with -W

1297 

·ETYM The connection with £pvw 'to draw' is formally possible, but not 

semantically evident; Schulze's suggestion (Q. 318) to connect Lat. ruta (caesa) 'dug 

out (and felled)' must be dismissed because the latter derives from ruo 'to dig' < 

*HreuH- (cf. De Vaan 2008 s.v.). According to Deroy REGr. 67 (1954): Iff., it is of 

Pre-Greek origin and cognate with Lat. rudera (which would be Etruscan; cf. 

Chamoux REGr. 65 (1952): 284). 

tnhpo [n.] 'plant with pricking extremities, Echinops Viscosus' (Thphr.). ? 

.ETYM Stromberg 1940: 52 derived the word from PEW, which is a mere guess. 

pw [n.] name of the letter p (Ar., Pl., etc.). LW Sem. 

• V AR Indeclinable. 

" 

.DER pWTUKl(£LV = TqJ P aTOLX£l4> auv£xw

-ETYM Borrowed from Eg. rms 'ship' (see also Schwyzer: 277). 

. au [interr. pron.] = Tlvu, in ao. Ilo.v = Tl Ilv 'how so?' (Megar. in Ar. Ach. 757, 784). 

1300 

OUUTLOI:; [m.] . dooe; upaEWe; de; KaAAwmaflov ... LLvee; oe -ro yuvaLKdov 'kind of 

shaving for ornamentation; female genitals' (H.). PG?(s) 

.VAR Also -TL'le; (Phot.), -na [f.] (Corn. Adesp.). 

.ETYM Although there is a certain similarity with UL-rOe; . YUVaLKOe; aioolov 'female 

genitals' (H.), that connection remains uncertain. Cf. also aaap[Xle; and aaKaV' -ro 

-re; YUVaLKOe; (H.); compare further the literature on aaap[Xle;, and see Kretschmer 

Glotta 13 (1924): 271, Sommer 1948: 192, and s.v. aa[vw. For aaunoe;, Pre-Greek 

origin is certainly worth considering. 

ouyapll:;, -lOI:;, -£Wl:; [f.] 'axe, battle axe', used by Scythians, Persians and other peoples 

(Hdt., X., etc.); acc. to H. = rrEi\.eKlov fl

1302 *crU[poo 2 

crCtAOC; 1303 

.ETYM The word cru[poo is commonly connected with mJpoo 'draw, drag (along) , . The 

initial was always thought to have been *ty[-, with crup- and

1304 aaAOU

1306 aavcu 1, -UKOC; 

.COMP aaVCapaK-OUpyLOV [n.] 'sandarac pit' (Str.). 

.DER aavcapaKlvoc; 'sandarac-colored, bright red' (Hdt. etc.), aavcapaK[oo 'to be 

sandarac-colored' (Dsc.) . 

• ETYM Long taken to be an Oriental loanword from an unknown source. Uhlenbeck 

PBBeitr. 19 (1894): 327ff. implausibly derived it from OInd. *candra-raga- 'mooncolored' 

(Cuendet adapted this to *candana-raga- 'sand-colored', which is likewise 

hypothetical; see Mayrhofer KEWA s.v. candana1;). LSJ mentions Assyr. sindu aru 

'green paint', 'yellow sulphide of arsenic'. The variation K/X could also point to Pre 

Greek origin. Cf. on aavcu. 

auvov 1, -VKOe;; [f.] designation of a bright re colorant, a bright red mineral color, a 

red transparent fabric, etc. (Str. 11, 14, 9 [con{], Dsc., Gal. etc.); also a women's cloth. 

For an extensive discussion of the meaning, see Flobert RPh. 90 (1964): 228ff. 

aTIoflm. 

OamJAAElV [v.] . aa[v£lv. 'Piv8oov (Fr. 24) 'to fawn (Rhinthon)' (H.). aapoov. 

oapuTIOVe;;, -1tOOOe;; [m., f.] 'splayfooted'.

. 

". ''

1310 (J(ipwv 

'coffin' (inscr.), Lat. LW sarcophagus, OHG sarch, etc.; a-aapKo 'without flesh, thin' 

(lA); on -

1312 crUUUOaL 

.ETYM The etymology of mirupoe; is unknown. A number of hypotheses have been 

proposed, but none of them makes sense: from a word *crv 'penis' and a second 

member 'swell' (see crulvw), by Solmsen IF 30 (1912): 36£f.; a strengthening prefIx 

cru- and the same element 'swell' (Brugmann IF 39 (1917-1921): 114ff.); from \jIv with 

a suffix -TU-pO-e; (Groselj Ziva Ant. 2 (1952): 215ff.); borrowed from Illyrian, going 

back to *seh1- 'sow' and cognate with Lat. sator (Krahe 1955: 37ff.); borrowed from 

Illyrian, but ultimately from *seh2- 'satiate', identical with Lat. satur (Kerenyi Studi e 

materiali di storia delle religioni 9 (1933): 151 ff., Kerenyi Rev. Int. et. balk. 2 (1934- 

1936): 21). 

Yet for such a mythical word, Pre-Greek origin seems likely in the fIrst place, and 

this idea is even corroborated by the suffix -up·. Cf. LlA'lvoe; and TlTupoe;. 

crauiiSm . cruuOOl· Afleplue; TOVe; cr£lA£lvove; oihw KUAelcr8aL CP'lmv uno MUKe06vwv 

(H.).

1314 craucrapov 

and connected with crauKOv. The word craucrapov is clearly onomatopoeic, 

however, in view of the meaning. 

Fur.: 30132 is without a doubt correct in connecting crW

aeiv 

adjective m:mo

1318 aEAaYEoflUl, -EW 

'concerning an earthquake' (D. 1., PIu.); -a-rpov [n.] 'rattle' (taken over in Latin as 

sistrum), -aTpOe; [m.] plant name 'Rhinantlms maior' (Arist., PIu.), -awv, -awvoe; 

[m.] a kind of vase, "shaker" (middle corn.), formation like in Kauawv, cf. Kalw; 

-aTTje; [m.] a kind of earthquake (Lyd.), -aTOe; 'shaken' (Ar.), 'rattling', used of earpendants 

(Delos III-IP). 

.ETYM Because of its aberrant vocalization, the zero grade ptc. mOVTa must be 

interpreted as an aorist. Except for this form and nominal -( a)aooe;, all forms show 

the stem aa(a)-. The geminate -aa- in epic bn-aaEiw, £-aaElovTo must go back to an 

original consonant group, which means that aEiw can be connected with Skt. tve?ati 

'to excite; (med.) to be excited, inflame, sparkle' (cf. Mayrhofer EWAia 1: 686), 

which points to a reconstruction *tueis-e!a\ In Avestan, besides 8f3aesa 'fears' < 

*tueis- we also find forms without -s-, viz. 8f3aiiah- [n.], 8f3iiii [f.] 'fright, danger' < 

*tuei-as-, *tui-eh2-. Also possibly related is .. LElpLOe;. 

o£AaytOf.lal, -tw =>aEAae;. 

otAac;, -aoc; [n.] 'light, glow, beam' (11., epic poet., Arist., etc.); on the use in Horn. see 

Graz 1965: 310ff.

1320 

Schmidt 1875: 78 compared these words with OHG swelli [n.], MoHG Sehwelle 'till, 

threshold' < PGm. *swalja-, and ON sui, OHG sui, etc. 'pillar' < PGm. *suljo-, but 

phonetically this etymology is unconvincing, since *sy- does not yield Gk. CJ-. Frisk 

(s.v.) instead connects CJDqlU with OE selma, sealma, OS selmo [m.] 'basis of a bed', 

but this too is phonetically impossible. If the gloss E!qlU-ra· ... CJUVlowflu-ra 'planking' 

(H.) is cognate, the alternation between mAflu and EA flU may point to Pre-Greek 

origin. 

OEU(O!1UL [v.] = '/I£AAtw8at· nVEe; 8E CJ£AAt£l· aAuov£U£l 'make false pretentions' 

(H.). In Phryn. Corn. 10 'to imitate Aeschines, son of Sellos', on which see DELG. 

? 

.ETYM Unclear. 

OEA!1a =>CJ£Ate;. 

OE!1EAOe;; [m.] Lacon. for KOXAtUe; 'snail with a spiral shell' (Apollas apud Ath. 2, 63d). 

? 

.DER CJ£fl£AOlptOat· 01 avEU K£AUCJ£pq>oe;. 

oEp6e;; [adv.] . x8£e;.'HA£"iol 'yesterday (Elean) , (H.). IE *dh/ies 'yesterday' 

.ETYM Perhaps from *)(,\w-oe;, related to Skt. hyas 'yesterday' < PIE *dh/ies, with 

Elean rhotacism and -oe; after VUKTOe;, etc. Cf. x8£e;. 

OEpq>Oe;; [m.] 'small winged insect, gnat, winged ant' (Ar. et al.). PG(v) 

.VAR Also crUpq>oe;· 8'lpiOtov flIKpOV, 01tolov Efl1tie; 'small animal, a kind of gnat' (H.), 

CJ£plq>Oe; [m.], -t

1322 

1323 

.DER As a second member in compounds: aUTo-(J

1324 

.ETYM The formation of this word is unclear. Normally, words in -La are abstracts, 

which does not match this word's meaning. A connection with a7t0flat 'to rot' is 

semantically possible (perhaps referring to the ink that smells as if it is rotten), but 

formally problematic, as a'17tLa occurs in Epich. (61 and 84) with -'1-, whereas 

a7t0flat has Doric forms with -0.-. If the forms of Epich. are corrupt or lonicisms, 

the connection would be possible. However, it may be more likely that a'17tLa is a 

Pre-Greek word (not mentioned in Fur.). The word was taken over in Latin as sepia. 

(JQ1lOllat [v.] 'to rot, become rotten', act. 'to make rot' (11.). IE? *Kieh2p- (vel sim.) 

'rot', PG? 

• VAR Perf. aea'17ta, aor. amtvat (11.), fut. aCw;raoflat (Hp., Pl.), also act. a7tw (lA), 

non-present forms are rare: fut. a\jIw (A. Fr. 275 = 478 M.), aor. a\jIat (Ael.). 

.COMP Also with prefIxes, especially Ct7tO-, KaTa-, OLa-. 

.DER a'1m:owv, -Mvo

aL

1328 atYUACPO[ 

*a[YUAo

1330 

.COMP Rarely with £m-, OLa-. 

• DER 0lYf10e; [m.] (Arist., Phld., Piu.), Olalloe; [m.] (Suid.), aLle; [f.] (Arist.) 'hissing'; 

also aLYf1a? 

• ETYM Onomatopoeic, just like Lat. sibilo, etc. Cf. Schwyzer KZ 58 (1931): 186ff. 

oLKa · ve;. AaKWVEe; (H.). =>uUe; and aLypUl. 

oLK£pa [n.] a kind offermented drink (LXX).

1332 alAcpTj 

oETYM In the older literature, it is derived from oupa 'tail' and an unclear first 

element (compare lleAav-oupo

1334 OWIOV 

of a.' (Hell. and late), also attributive (n:Aallwv, xnwv (Poll., Phot.), -LUW 'to cover 

in a.' (pap.). 

-ETYM Possibly a loanword from Semitic, e.g. Hebr. siidin 'linen undercloth, kind of 

shirt' (Lewy 1895: 84£, E. Masson 1967: 25f.), although the formal connection is 

rather weak. Taken over in Latin as sindan 'id.'. 

(JLcpA6. 

Ol1t1tlOV =>aTU1t1t£loV. 

aL a. 

Sometimes seen as a variant of "O"laup[YXLOV [n.] 'barbary nut, Iris sisyrinchium'. 

Probably a Pre-Greek word. 

GlaVpu [f.] 'thick, villous cloak (made of goat r), fleece cloak' (Ar.). PG(s) 

• VAR ataupva (also -vTj, cf. Solmsen 1909: 259), -vo [m.] (H.), also -o and a[au 

(H.). 

.COMP E.g. O"laupvo-a[vwv. 

O'LTAU [f.] 'pail' (Ulp., Alex. TralL). LW Lat. 

.ETYM Borrowed from Lat. situla. 

O'Ito [m.] 'corn (especially wheat), bread, food' (ll.) , see Moritz Class. Quart. 49 

(1955): 135ff. for the semantics. ? 

.VAR Plur. aha [n.]. 

.DIAL Myc. si-to. 

.COMP Numerous compounds, e.g. O"lT-aywyo 'conveying corn' (Hdt., Th.), O"lT 

TjpeO"lov [n.] 'provision of grain, (money for) victualling, pay' (X., D., HelL and late), 

aUa-O"lTO [m.] 'table companion, messmate' (Thgn., etc.), whence auaatT-la [pL], 

-ta, -lKO, -ew, -TjO"l. 

.DER O"lTta [n.pL], rare -tOY [sg.] 'bread, fare, provision', also 'corn' (lA prose, corn.), 

diminutive O"lT-UPLOV [n.] 'corn, bread' (Hp., pap.), -av[a (TtUpo) [m.] 'kind of 

wheat' (Thphr.), formation like Kpleav[a; -wflaTa [pL] 'provision' (pap. lIP, cf. 

Chantraine 1933: 186£.), -WV, -wvo [m.] 'granary, cornfield' (PIu. et aL), -w [f.] 

epithet of Demeter (HelL and late), aLT-Tjpo (Hp., Arist., etc.), -lKO (Hell. and late), 

-lVO (late) 'concerning the corn', -ala [n.pL] 'corn-rents' (Olymos), -woTj 'cornlike', 

O"lTWOTj [n.pL] 'corn' (Thphr., etc.), O"lT-eoflUl [v.] 'to feed' (w 209 [O"lTeaKovTol), also 

with KaTa-, etc.; thence -TjO"l [f.] '(public) maintenance' (lA); also -£vw, -£UOflUl [v.] 

'to feed, supply' (Hdt., Hell. and late), whence -£UTO (X., etc.), -£UO"l, -£UO"lflO, 

-£UT, -£La (HelL and late); -Lw, -LoflUl 'id.', often with £1tl-, whence £1tl-O"lT-laflo 

'victualling' (X., D., etc.). 

.ETYM Often explained as a loanword from other lE languages, e.g. from Ru. Zito 

'corn', OPr. geits 'bread' (Wiedemann BB 27 (1902): 213) or from Go. lvaiteis 'wheat', 

etc. (Meyer 1892: 512), or as a substrate word (taken with e.g. Basque zitu 'corn, 

harvest' or Sum. zid 'flour') . 

Nevertheless, the word looks lE, and Janda 2005 has suggested to reconstruct it as a 

substantivization of an adjective *aLTo- 'threshed' derived from *tih2-to-, literally 

"struck", a * -to-ptc. from a PIE verbal root *tieh2- 'to strike, hit' as attested in Hitt. 

ziib-i / zabb- 'to hit, beat' < *tioh2- (cf. Kloekhorst 2008: 1019). This root *tieh2- would 

also be visible in .. afla 'sign, mark' < *tieh2-mn "what is carved", .. awfla 'corpse' < 

*tioh2-mn "the killed one", and .. aLflo 'snub-nosed' < *tih2-mo- "flattened". As 

explained under .. alflo, this etymology is of doubtful value . 

O'LTTa [interj.] cry of herdsmen (Theoc.). PG 

.VAR Also "'LHa (sch.); similar ",uHa (E. Cye. 49, Luc., AP);

mcpAOC; 

aKuAu9upw 1339 

O'l

1340 

*O"KUA-1W. In the latter case, we could assume that an 

original *skl-ne-h2/j- first yielded *o"KaA va-/*O"KaA Vw-, on the basis of which a 

thematicized *o"KuAv-£Io- was formed (similarly in UAAW; note, however, that the 

latter derives from a root in *-h1, and that a nasal present from a root *skelh1- would 

Il, 

oxuvoaAov 1341 

be easier for o"KUAAW). It is unnecessary to assume that O"KUAAW reflects a laryngealless 

root *skel-, pace LIV2. The derivatives of O"KUAAW all show a stem O"KaA- with 

single -A-, but this need not reflect an old situation; compare

1342 

since we are dealing with a technical term, it is not unlikely that it is of Pre-Greek 

origin, or alternatively a loan from another Indo-European language. 

o"KUVSl, -IKOl:; [f.] 'wild chervil, Scandix pecten Veneris' (Ar., And., Thphr., Dse.). 

-

1344 

--d [adv.]) 'not blinking, without blinking' (Ar., X, Luc.), U-

O"KEAOe; 

eaKAllKa is widely attested, the other stems were ousted by forms of the verbs 

l1palvw and aualvw 'id.'. Although the verb looks Indo-European and could be 

projected back to a pre-form *skelh,-, good verbal comparanda are lacking. Nominal 

cognates may be MoHG schal 'faint, vapid', LG 'dry, barren', ME schalowe 'faint, 

tired, shallow' (E shallow) < PGm. *skala- and, without initial *s-, LG hal(l)- 'dry, 

meager', MoHG hellig 'tired, exhausted (by thirst)" and possibly Latv. killss 'meager', 

killst, ISg. killstu 'to dry up'. The adjective aKAllCPpoe; 'slender, weak, small, thin' (PI., 

Theopomp. Corn.; also Arist.) has been influenced in form and meaning by eAacppOe;. 

O"Kepaepoc; 

'missing the goal' (Emp.); aKon:-lfloC; 'purposive, appropriate' (late); as a second 

member, e.g. o[wvo-aKon:oc; [m.] 'bird-watcher' with -ew, -(a, -lKOC;, -dov (E., Hell. 

and late). 2. prefix compounds: en:(-, Kani-, n:po-aKon:oc; [m.] 'spy, supervisor, 

foresighted, etc.' (Horn., Pi., lA). 3. aKon: (KaTa-, em- etc.) [f.] 'spying, watch-tower' 

(Att., etc.) with aKomlw (Ar. Fr. 854). 4. aKoma, Ion. -l [f.] 'watch-place (on a 

mountain, on a fortress), mountain summit, watch-tower' (epic Ion. poet., 11., also 

Hell. and late prose), with aKon:-lTTjC; [m.] 'summit dweller' = IIav (Paus.), -law 

(an:o-) 'to spy, look out' (epic 11.), -laoflaL 'to perceive' (11.; only with Ola-). 5. 

aKon:ew, -eoflaL iterative-intensive to aKen:TOflaL (Pi., lA), non-presentic forms aKon: 

aaL, -aaa8aL, -aw, -aoflaL, eaKon:TjflaL (late). 6. aKom:uw (KaTa-, an:o-, em-), 

probably secondary for aKon:ew (X., LXX, pa'P., etc.), with aKon:-WO"lC;, -WTC; (Aq.), 

-£la [n.pl.] (Procl.). See also aKon:£Aoc; and aKw'i'. 

oETYM The old yod-present aKe7tToflaL must derive from *an:eK-!oflaL with metathesis 

and be identical to Lat. specio, Av. spasiieiti, and (apart from initial s-) Skt. pasyati 'to 

see'. The aor. aKe'i'aa8aL can in the same way be identified with Lat. spex! and Skt. 

aspat . The old root noun as found in Skt. spas-, Av. spas- 'spy', Lat. haru-spex, etc. 

< *spek- is not attested as such in Greek, and seems to have been replaced by aKon:oC;; 

cf. the cognate formulae Skt. suryam ... spasam and Horn. 'HeAlov ... aKon:ov 'Sun, 

the spy'. The noun aKon: « *spok-eh2 agrees, except for the accent, with ON spa [f.] 

'prophesy' < PGm. *spaho < lE *spok-eh2• 

oKEpa

1350 

1351 

-ETYM Popular expressive contamination of aKTITW and the words discussed s.v. 

KvhV, especially KVL1tUV' a£I£LV 'to shake' and aKVlTIT£LV' vuaa£LV 'to prick' (H.). 

DELG objects that the words quoted do not fit the meaning. Cf. aKTJplTIToflaL. 

OKTITO!lal [v.] 'to support oneself, lean, pretend something, use as a pretention', act. 

'to throw down, sling', intr. 'to throw oneself down, fall down' (lA), e1tl-aKTITW also 

'to impose, command', med. (Att. juridical language) 'to object, prosecute, raise a 

complaint'. EUR? 

-VAR Act. aKTITW, fut. aK'/Iw, aor. aK'/IaL, pass. aKTJepeVaL, perf. eTI-eaKTJepu, pass. 

eTI-eaKTJflflul. Fut. aK'/I0flaL, aor. aK'/IuaeaL. 

: KUTU-, e1tl-, aTIo-, ev-. 

-COMP Frequent with prefix (almost only acq,, 

-DER aK'/IlC; [f.] 'excuse, pretention, pretext' (lA), eTIlaKTJ'/IlC; [f.] 'objection, 

complaint' (Att.); aTIoaKTJflflu, aTIep£Laflu 'prop' (H.) (A. Fr. 18 = 265 M.), eTIlaKTJflflu 

= eTIlaKTJ'/IlC; (Lex. Rhet. Cant.). 

Beside this, several expressions for 'stick, etc.': 1. aKUTIOC;' KAo.80c;, KUt uV£floC; TIOlOC; 

'branch, a certain wind' (H.); for the latter meaning, cf. aKTJTITOC; below. 2. aKTJTI-o.VTJ 

[f.] (AB) with -o.VlOV [n.] 'stick, scepter' (N 59, L 247, Call. Fr. anon. 48, AP), 

aKUTIo.VlOV' uKTTJPlu, UAAOl aKlTIWVU 'staff, crutch' (H.). 3. aKUTITOV [n.] (Dor.) 'id.' 

(Pi.), lA aKTITOV in aKTJTIT-OUXOC; 'stick-, scepter-bearer' = 'ruler' (Horn. etc.), with 

the Persians and other Asiatic peoples who have a high office at the court (Semon., 

X., etc.), with -IU [f.] (A. etc.). 4. aKTITpOV [n.] 'id.' (ll., epic poet.); like o.KTpOV, etc. 

Semantically more remote: 5. aKTJTITOC; [m.] 'thunderbolt, lightning, suddenly 

breaking storm' (trag., X., D., Arist. etc.); cf. epPUKTOC;, aTp£TITOc;. 

-ETYM The root of all these words is aKUTI-, with the system aKTITW < *skap-ie/o-, 

aK'/IaL, aKUTIOC; comparable to e.g. KOTITW, KO'/laL, KOTIOC; and TUTITW, TU'/IaL, TUTIOC;. 

The noun aKUTIOC; can be equated with Lat. scapus 'shaft, stalk' and Alb. shkop 'stick, 

scepter', pointing to *skeh2p-o-. Zero-grade forms may be attested in the Germanic 

words for 'shaft, spear, lance', OHG skaft [m.], ON skapt [n.], etc. < *skh2p-. 

Although formally the words could certainly be of lE origin, the distribution of 

forms and the semantics rather point to a European substrate origin. 

OKTJPLTITO!lal [v.] 'to support oneself, uphold oneself (Od., Nic., Ph.), act. (secondary, 

Wackernagel l916: 131) aKTJplTITW 'to support, uphold' (A. R.). ? 

-V AR Only pres. 

-COMP Also with 8lU- (AP), e1tl- (H. S.v. e1tlaKTITw). 

-ETYM Expressive cross of aKTIToflaL and aTTJPIuaeaL, eaTplKTaL (pres. aTTJpl(oflaL, 

-w first in tragedy). Cf. aKTJvlTITw. 

OKln [f.] 'shade' (Od.), also 'variegated hem or edging of a dress' (Hell. inscr. and pap., 

Men.), see Wilhelm Glotta 14 (1925): 82f. IE *skeh2-ih2, gen. skh2-ieh2-s 'shadow' 

-VAR Ion. -l. 

-COMP E.g. aKta-Tpoepew, -eoflaL (Ion. aKlTJ-), Att., etc. also -Tpaepew, -eoflaL (to aKlU- 

TpUepC; like £lJTPUepC; etc.; to TpUepVaL) 'to live (raise) in the shadow or indoors, to 

grow up pampered' (lA), after ou-KoAew etc., see Schwyzer: 726; UeU-aKloc; 'with 

deep shadow, deeply shaded' (h. Merc. etc.), KUTo.-, eTII-aKlOC; etc. beside KUTa-, e1tl- 

aKlo.(W; on 80Alxo-aKloc;, see 80AlX0C; (acc. to a different interpretation, it means 

'with long ash', see Treu 1955: 119f.). 

-DER 1. aKlo.C;, -o.80c; [f.] 'shade roof, tent-roof, pavilion', also name of a eOAOC; in 

Athens, etc. (Eup., Theoc., Att. inscr.). 2. aKlo.8-l0V [n.] 'sunscreen' (corn., Thphr.). 3. 

-laKTJ [f.] 'id.' (Anacr.). 4. aKI-aLvu [f.] (Arist.), -aLVIC; [f.] (Gal.; v.l. aKlvlC;), -u8£uc; 

[m.] (Hell. and late) fish name (after the dark color, Stromberg 1943: 27, see also 

aKlaLvu, Thompson 1947); to this aKluelC; 'id.' (Epich.), perhaps from the island name 

LKlueOC; (Stromberg l.c.). 5. aKl-o£lC; 'rich in shadows, casting shade, shaded' (ll., epic 

poet.); -o.£LC; (Hdn.; also Pi. Pae. 6, 17?). 6. aKl-£poC;, also -upoC; 'id.' (especially epic 

poet. since A 480, see Schwyzer: 482, Chantraine 1933: 230). 7. aKl-w8TJC; 'shadowy, 

dark' (Hp., E., Arist.). 8. aKl-uKoC; 'provided with shade' (WpOA6ylOV Pergam. Ira; 

Hdn.). 9. aKl-wToC; 'provided with a hem (aKlu)' (Peripl. M. Rubr., pap.). 

Denominative verb aKlUW (Od., Hell. and late epic), aKlu(w (lA) 'to shade, 

overshadow, shroud in darkness', forms: aKlUaaL (KI8uepoc;. 

OKlc')VTJfll =>aK£8uvvufll. 

oKLUa [f.] 'squill' (Thgn., Hippon., Arist., etc.). PG?

1352 

.DER aKlAA-lTlle;, of olvoe; (Ps.-Afric., Colum.), see Redard 1949: 99; -mKOe;, of ooe; 

(Dsc. et al.), -lVOe; 'made of a.' (Dsc. et al.), -

1354 OKlVeapL(W 

.ETYM A foreign word like Kleapa, apLTOe;, and many other instrument names. It is 

of Pre-Greek origin, in view of the interchange o-/zero. 

oKlv6aplw ==>oKlv8apoe;. 

OKlV6o

' 

1356 

= 

KOl. 

OKonEW, OKOma, OKono -aKEnT0f.lUl. 

OKopaK[W -KOpa. 

aKOnEW, aKOnla, aKOnO 

oKop6iva.oal [v.] 'to stretch (drowsily), yawn' (Hp., Ar., Poll.). ? 

• VAR Ion. -E0f.lUl. 

.DER aKopo[v-Tjf.la [n.] (KOpO- v.l. Erot.), -Tjaf.l0 [m.] (Hp., GaL). 

.ETYM Presumably from a non-attested noun *aKopolvOV, -O. A more primary form 

is probably represented by aKopM£lV' amla8Ul (H.). Hardly related to Kopoa, 

KpaOaW; no further etymology. 

oKop6uATj -KOpOUATj. 

OKOpOUAO [m.] Kav8apo 'dung-beetle' (H.). PG(v) 

• ETYM Clearly connected with KapaO. The word therefore seems to continue 

*aKap(aW-uA-, with 0 from a before U in the next syllable. 

oKopo6ov [n.] 'garlic, Allium sativum' (Milete VI', Ion., corn., Thphr. et al.). PG? 

• VAR Hell. and late also aKopoov (see Schwyzer: 259); there is also aKopaoov (ins cr. 

Cyrene), which may be secondary. 

.COMP A number of compounds, e.g. aKOPOO-aAf.lTj [f.] 'salty garlic-broth' (corn.), cf. 

Risch IF 59 (1949): 58; o

1360 

the opposite *haiou-, originally 'appearance in the light' in Go. haidus 'art, manner', 

etc). Beside these, we find Celtic forms with an apparent lengthened grade, e.g. OIr. 

scath [n.] 'shadow'. We may reconstruct either lE *skoto-, -tu (Greek and Germanic) 

beside *skoto- (Celtic), or an ablauting root noun *sk(e)h3t- (MatasoviC 2008 S.v. 

*skato-). Cf. also on aK[(i. 

aKplAhlJ 

• ETYM From Lat. scriblUa [m.] 'id.', which itself seems to have been taken from Greek 

(*

aKUAU 

plunder' (but see s.v.). Only pres. aKuAAovTm 'they are stripped of their flesh', of 

warriors drowned by fish (A. Pers. 577 [lyr.l), and aKuAo-O£'\IT]

suffIx, see Chantraine 1933: 186), -wv, -wvo

aflapaYEW 

I 

I 

For the Greek reflex afl-, cf. LflEp8l

°lloPOOUV 

'cases, followers' (H., see Latte); although this does not yet prove that the word is of 

Pre-Greek origin, it is nevertheless is a good possibility (pace DELG, which assumes 

lE origin without argumentation). 

t1f1i1PlY =>1li1PlY, 

t1f1T)PlW [v.] 'to abrad , 

e, smooth, polish' (:rero). : 

? , . . . 

, 

.DER Diminutive -Ilu-nov [n.] (Hero Splr.); t1IlTjPlt1IlU [n.] airtight mgramed tube . 

.ETYM Although a connection with t11li1plY is formally attractive, the semantis . 

re 

not clear (originally *'to depilate'?). Alternatively, we might consider the posslblhty 

that it is an extended variant of

1370 0fluyepO

1372 aOyKoe;, aoyxoe; 

aOYKO

1374 anUOl, anUOlov, anuowv, anuowv, ancnoe;, etc. 

anupuaaw 

1375 

oDER aocp-Lu, Ion. -Lll [f.] 'skillfulness, virtuosity, knowledge, cleverness, shrewdness, 

wisdom' (since 0 412). Denominative verbs: 1. aocpLO!laL 'to practice a form of art, 

think up, concoct' (since Hes. Op. 649), also with prefIx, especially Kum-; act. -LW 

'to instruct' (LXX, christ. lit.), whence aocp-la!lu [n.] 'clever trick, piece of cunning' 

(Pi., lA), whence -la!luLlov, -la!luTWolle;, -la!luLlKOe;; -lme; [f.] (sch.); -laTe; [m.] 

'artist, learned man, teacher, sophist' (Pi., lA), with -LaTplu, -laLlKOe;, -laTpLOv, 

-lan:uw, -lan:Lu. 2. aocpow = aocpLw (LXX). 

oETYM Unexplained. If LLaucpOe;, (jucpu, and "'£CPEl are related, this would point 

to a substrate word. 

(mUSl, O'nuSlOv, O'nuSwv, O'nuSwv, O'nuTOe;, etc. -anuw. 

O'1t(lOq [f.] designation of several flat and oblong oblects, e.g. 'tool of a weaver for 

striking home the threads of the woof, blade (of a sword), blade of an oar, spatula, 

flat rib (shoulder blade?), spathe, especially of the palm, stalk of the palm leaf (Alc., 

lA).

anapyaw 

-COMP Also with cSta-, KaTa-, etc. 

-DER anapaYfla [n.] 'torn or ripped piece, scrap' (trag., Arist. etc.), -aYflo

arrcrro

1380

' 

',":" , 

I 

ar(AaLOV 

'pestle' (H.) (cf. below); anouo-a(w [v.] 'to be quick, carry on seriously, etc.' (lA), 

also with Em-, KaTa-, au-, etc.; thence -aafla, -aaflaTlov, -aafloe;, -aaTe;, -aaToe;, 

-aaTlKOe; . 

• ETYM The only certain cognate is Lith. spausti < *spau?d-ti 'to press, squeeze', also 

'to push, drive on', intr. 'to hurry' (see LIV2 s.v. *speud-). A trace of the meaning 

'push' has also been sugested for anouoa = aA£TplavOe; 'pestle of a mortar'. The 

word anouo has a formal cognate in Lith. spauda [f.] 'pressure, literature'. There is 

also, with zero grade and a long vowel as a result of Winter's Law, spuda [f.] 'throng, 

urgency, pressure' and spudeti 'to be oppressed, thrust down, pain oneself, meddle'. 

Perhaps Alb. pune 'work, business' is also related, if from * spud-na. 

"" 

O'nAaLOv [n.] 'cave, cavern' (PI., LXX, NT et al.). PG(v) 

.DER anllAaLWOlle; 'cave-like', -ahlle; [m.] 'god of caves' (Paus.), -aOLOv [n.] 

(Theopomp. Com.), after the diminutives in -aOlov; not -iOLOV; cf. Hdn. Gr. 2, 488, 

12. Also anAuy, -uyyoe; [f.] 'id.' (Arist., Theoc., A. R. et al.) with anllAuyy-wolle; 

(EM), -OElOe; (sch.). 

.ETYM Both anAaLOV and anAuy are enlargements of a root anllA-: for anAuy, 

cf. the semantically close apay 'hollow rock',

aJtLVO 

.ETYM For aJtLVep, cf. CtaTp 'star', aiep 'ether'; a1tlvepa, like iivepa 'charcoal'; 

aJtLveap-18E, like £axap-a 'fireplace'; aJtLVeapuy-E, like flaPflapuy-al 'sparklings'. 

Reminiscent of Lith. spindiiu, spindeti, Latv. spfdet, spidet 'to gleam, beam' < *spt;!d-, 

Latv. spuodrs 'white, gleaming' < *spond-ro-, but formally impossible to connect. The 

Baltic words reflect a root *spend-, without *-i- and with root-final *-d- because of 

the acute accentuation. On the attempt by Niedermann IF 26 (1909): 58f. to connect 

Lat. scintilla with aJtLVep from a Mediterranean form *stinf'-, see further Pariente 

Emerita 20 (1952): 394ff. 

a1tlVO [adj.] 'meager' (Prod.). - 

.DER aJtLvw8T] (Ptol.). 

• ETYM Formation as in icrxvo 'withered'. Th)Ugh the attestation is late, probably an 

old word, and connected with a1tl8Lo. Hardly related to OIr. seim 'meager' < 

quasi-IE *speimi-; see MatasoviC 2008 S.v. *sfemi-. 

O'1t(vo 'finch'. =>a1tl(w. 

O'1tAayxva =>a1tAv. 

O'1tAEKOW [v.] 'to copulate'. - 

• VAR a1tAEKOUV (Ar. Lys. 152 Dindorf ex H. et Poll.; codd. 1tAEKOUV), 8lW1tAE-KWflEVT] 

(Ar. pi. 1082), KaTQ(J1tAEKWaaL (cod. -aaaL} KaTEACtaaL 'to drive or push down' (H.). 

• COMP Also with 8La- and KaTa-. 

• DER a1tAEKWfla [n.] (sch. Ar. PI. 1082). 

.ETYM The well-attested form 1tAEKOUV may have lost its a- secondarily (cf. Schwyzer: 

334); no further etymology. 

O'1tATJM" [f.]? 'ash' (Lyc. 483, Nic. Th. 763). - 

• VAR 

.VAR Also

01tOAa01tupa80L. 

01tVpa60l [pI.] 'droppings of goats and sheep' (Hp., Dsc.). Ta TWV aiywv, a TLVE

a-raAaaaw 

·YAR cr-mo(a· Auxv(a 'lamp' (H.). 

·COMP op90-c}"T(iolOV [n.] 'chiton running straight downwards' (Ar. et al.), also 

ani8toe;, a-raTOe; xml>v. 

.DER maoaioe; 'id.' (A., Ti. Locr. et al.), also Th. 4, 38 v.l. of mao(a. 

.ETYM Adjectival derivative from the adverb ani-0'lv 'in standing posture' with the 

suffIxes -lO- and -aLO-, like £KTao-lOe; from £KTa-0'lv (from £K-n:(vw); see Chantraine 

1933: 39 and Schwyzer: 467 and 626. See lm'lfll. 

O'Taw [v.] 'to let drip (in), shed', intr. 'to drip' (post-Horn.). 

• YAR Aor. aTaaL (ll.), fut. maw (Pi., etc.), aor. pass. a-rax9vaL (Hp.), mayvaL 

(Dsc.), perf. pass. ea-raK-ral (Od.). ", 

.COMP Also with CtTtO-, KaTa-, £v-, £1tl.-, etc. 

.DER aTay-wv, -ovoe; [f.] 'drop' (trag., Hp., middle com., Hell. and late), hence 

-ov(ae;, -ovine;, -ovlaioe; (late); also aTay-ee; [pI.] (A. R. 4, 626), which is probably a 

back-formation, cf. below. 

a-ray-eTOe; [m.] 'id.' (Aq.), like UeTOe;, etc.; maY-fla (£Tt(-) [n.] 'the dripping, drop, 

aromatic oil' (A., Gal., pap. et al.), £1tl-, KaTa-aTaWOe; [m.] 'dripping of the nose, 

sniffIng' (late medic.). male; (CtTtO-KaTa-) [f.] 'the dripping', especially of blood from 

the nose (Hp., GaL). a-raKTOe; 'dripping' (lA), -T [f.] 'myrrh oil' (Antiph., Plb. et al.), 

-Ta [n.pl.] 'resins' (medic.); evaTaKTov [n.] 'the dripping in' (GaL); a-raTlKOV' 

Tteflflanov TtAaKOUVTOeLOEe;. aAAOl of: Ctyyeia OLUA(ovTa NeLAWOV uowp 'small cake; 

vessels filtering water from the Nile' (H.). £1tl-aTaKT'le; [m.] 'woolen thread for oildripping' 

(late medic.); maKTep(a (for -T'lp(a) [f.] 'bottle for myrrh oil' (pap. VI 

VIIP). aTay-o'lv 'drop by drop' (Hp., Aret.). Iniouaa [f.] source in Sicyon (Krahe 

Beitr. z. Namenforsch. 2 (1950-1951): 230). 

.ETYM The present maw reflects *maY-lw and forms the basis of the other forms. 

The form mayee; is probably a backformation from mayovee; (Schwyzer: 424). Often 

connected to Lat. stagnum 'standing water, pool' and OBret. staer 'river, brook' < 

*stag-ra. The semantics of this etymology are not obvious, but the connection 

remains possible. 

0'-ra6epoc; =>ma9fl'l. 

0'-ra6euw [v.] 'to scorch, roast, fry' (Ar., Arist., Thphr.). 

·COMP uTtoma9fl'l (to UTtO- mvaL) [f.] 'sediment, lees, foundation' (PI., Hp. et al.). 

ma9fl-ouxoe; [m.] 'owner of goods, etc.' (A. Fr. 226 = 376 M., Antiph., pap. et al.), 

£Tt(-ma9flOe; [m.] 'quartermaster' (Isoc.), 'military quartered on another' (pap.; 

Mayser 1906-1938, I: 3: 175); vau-a-ra9flov [n.] (Th.), secondary -oe; [m.] (Plb., D. S., 

PIu.) 'anchorage, fleet station, fleet'; originally a substantivized adjective like ouaTa9flov. 

.DER ma9fl-aoflaL (Ion. -EOflaL) 'to measure (by the directive), estimate, gauge, 

weigh' (Pi., lA), also with ola-, £1tl-, CtVTl-; thence -'lfla, -'late;, -'lnKOe; (late). a-ra9fl 

(w 'id.' (Aq., Sm.), also with 8ta-. a-ra9floe; [m.] 'location, stable, farmstead, night 

lodgings, travel stage, day's march; pillar, post, jamb; balance, weight, heaviness' (ll.); 

plur. also -fla [n.] (after TaAavTa, uya), to which sing. -ov 'weight, balance' (lA), 

poet. also 'homestead, farmstead; jamb, etc.' (trag. et al.). aTa9fl-(ov [n.] 'balance, 

weight' (Hell. and late); -lKOe; 'of weighing' (GaL); -wo'le; 'rich in sediment' (Hp.), cf . 

uTtoaTa9fl'l; ma9fl-(w 'to weigh', also with ola-, cruv-, etc.; hence -late; [f.] 'the 

weighing', -laTe; [m.] 'weigher', -lm( [adv.] 'by weight', --lanKOe; 'for weighing' (late); 

a-ra9fl-euw 'to take up or have quarters, etc.', also with KaTa-, £1tl-; also -£la [f.] 

(late). 

.ETYM Formation like a9floe;, ge9floe;, {m9floe;, etc. A derivative of the root of 

lm'lfll, PIE *steh2-, with the suffixes -9- and -flo-. The suffIx -9- also appears in euaTa9e; 

'standing firm, quiet' (Ion. Hell. and late since 11.), which was probably built 

on the aor. £aTa9'lv (Risch 1937: 82). The synonymous and later attested form 

aTagepoe; (A. Fr. 276 = 479 M., etc.) may have been built from

1390 

the limited distribution, the vague semantics, and the s-mobile. See further on 

UVUO'TUAU(W. 

(JT(iAl, -lKo

1392 

.COMP E.g. oTaqmAo-ToflEW 'to cut off grapes; to perform surgery on the uvula' (late), 

epl-ol(lcpuAoe; 'with big grapes' (Od., epic). 

.DER Diminutive oTacpuA-Le;, -LOOe; [f.] (Theoc., Hp.), -lOV [n.] (M. Ant., pap.); -Tvoe; 

[m.] 'carrot' (Hp., Dsc.), metaphorically as the name of an insect (Arist.), see 

Stromberg 1937: 52; -[-rf]e; [m.] epithet of Dionysus (Ael.); -wfla [n.] name of an eyedisease 

(medic.), after YAauKwfla, etc. From O-raCPUAf]: OTacpUAL(£lV' TO OUVlU(£lV 

Tae; wae; TOU tflaTLou 'to ?? the fringes of the mantle' (H.). PN LTUcpUAOe; [m.]. 

• ETYM Probably the zero grade form of OTEflcpuAa. The similarity with 6.oTacpLe; 

'dried grapes' is probably not accidental, but the exact relation of the words is 

unknown. The group of words is Pre-Greek (cf. Chantraine 1933: 251, Schwyzer: 485, 

and Fur.: 342, 373). It has been argued tlfat oTacpuATvoe; 'carrot' is not related to 

1394 

.VAR Only pres. except aor. KaT-Ean:l\va

un:A£a 

Arist. Hell. and late), also with Tt£Pl-, ovv- etc., hardly deverbative in view of the mg.; 

-mOLxouvrw

*skwel- is very meager. The forms a1tOAa and EUa1tOAOe; may instead reflect PIE *spel 

'split' (see a1tOAae;). 

A PIE root *stel- is attested in Arm. stelc-anem, aor. stelc-i [v.] 'to prepare, create' 

(with unexplained c), Alb. shtiell [v.] 'to wind up, reel up, collect' < PIE *stel-n-, OCS 

po-stblati, ISg. po-steljp 'to spread', OPr. stalllt 'to stand'; see LIV2 s.v. *stel- and 

Derksen 2008 s.v. *stblati. Perhaps PGm. staljan- 'to put, etc.' (in G stellen and 

cognates) is related as well, but it may also be a denominative from PGm. *stalla 

'place, etc.', which could derive from *sth2-dhlo- instead. 

OT£AU1tIlV [f.] aa

1400 an:pyuvo

1402 Gn:poTC 

.ETYM The above forms probably all go back to the them. present mepoflat. The 

isolated ipv. Delph. GTapeGTW, which Bechtel l921, 2: 231 regards as a zero grade root 

aorist, is better explained as regular from mepeGeW (with e > a before p in this 

dialect). First, the then-intransitive aorist GTep-vat, -aoflat was formed from 

GTepoflat (if it were old, we would expect zero grade GTap-), and then -'leVat, 

-'leGOflat; later also the active mep-Gat (mepeGat after OAeaat, etc.), -aw, etc., 

and finally GTep-eW, -IGKW (cf. e.g. eup-Gw, eUp-IGKW). There are no certain 

cognates. A possible connection is with Mlr. serb 'theft', which can reflect *ster-ya. 

OTeP0TC11 [f.] 'lightning, gleam, shine' (epic ll.). 

. 

.VAR L:TepoTC'le; [m.] name of a Cyclops (Hes" CalL); aTepo,\, 'glittering, lighting' (S. 

[lyr.]) is a back-formation after a18o,\,. 

.COMP mepoTC-'lyepeTa, epithet of Zeus (H 298, Q. S., Nonn.), after ve

aTOAoKpO

1408 

• ETYM Recalls

1410 o"TOpUVf] 

1411 

a-pi to-ni-jo (of uncertain mg.) is unclear (see Taillardat REGr. 73 (1960): 5ff.). Also 

here mopvuTea· KaTaO"TpwTea, m:plOLKooollf]Tea (H.). 

.ETYM The three root forms in mop-vu III : o"Tope-O"aL : O"TPW-TOC;, £-O"TPW-llaL are 

partially leveled: mpwvvulll and O"TpwO"aL after O"TPWTOC;, £o"TPWllaL; O"Topevvulll after 

mopeO"aL. We find the same metathesis of the expected full grade m£po- < *sterh3- to 

mop£-, like in Kopevvulll, 80pVUIlaL (s.v. 8pWo"KW), etc. Cognates with a nasal 

present outside Greek are Skt. stnuiti 'to spread out, extend, strew', Lat. sterna 'to 

spread out', Olr. sernim 'id.', Alb. shtrin 'id.'. The zero grade o"TPWTOC; corresponds to 

Lat. stratus, Lith. stirta [f.] 'haystack'; cf. also Skt.stirui- 'spread out' < *strh3-no-. Gr. 

mpwlla corresponds to Lat. stramentum 'straw', while o"TOpVf] corresponds to Ru. 

storona 'region, side', but both formations ar1! probably independent innovations. Cf. 

further mepvov and o"TpaToc;. 

OTOpUVTJ [f.] designation of a surgical instrument, 'lancet, KaTlUOLOV' (Aret.). KOUC; KaTaKA£l£lV Ta. pOo"KllaTa 'to shut the cattle into the 

pen', O"TOPXaO"W· o"uYKA£lO"W 'shut', eo"Topxaov· £KA£lOV 'was/were shutting' (H.). 

, 

I 

1412 

oETYM Probably originally 'camping army', reflecting *str-to-, the to-ptc. of the root 

*ster- 'to spread (out) , reflected in Skt. stp;oti 'to lay down, destroy' (see Narten MSS 

22 (1967): 57-66, LIV2 s.v. *ster-); cf. further s.v. oTepvov 'breast, chest'. 

Corresponds exactly to Skt. strta- 'thrown down, sprinkled', a-strta- 'unconquered, 

unconquerable', Av. starata- 'spread out', Olr. sreth 'strewn'. The relation between 

the two roots *ster- and *sterh3- is yet to be clarified. 

OTPt:A6

1414 

UTpU

1416 aTpUXVOV 

OTUTCTCElOV 1417 

• DER -OTT] [f.] 'bitterness, severity' (Arist., PIu. et al.), -ow 'to astringe' (PIu .. v.l., 

Eust.). 

.ETYM No convincing etymology. Clearly reminiscent of aTucpw 'to astriIlge'. 

Perhaps it derives from the same root, with secondary aTp- (from aTPlCPVO or 

OTPT]V)? The comparison with the Germanic group of OS struj'upright, stiff, 

raw', OHG struben 'to be stiff, and with Balto-Slavic words like Lith. stritbas 'cut 

short, curtailed' or OCS strbP'bt'b 'rawness, harshness', Ru. strup 'scab, crust of a 

wound' etc., is not semantically compelling and formally awkward (root-final *-p/ 

bh), and therefore uncertain. 

OTpUXVOV [n.] name of several plants, e.g. 'nightshade, Withania somnifera' (Thphr., 

. 

Dsc. et al.). OTOpVUf.U. 

oTpwcpaw =>aTp€cpw. 

OTUytW [v.] 'to hate, detest, abhor, hold back' (11., epic poet., Hdt. and late prose).

1418 

• DER OTU

1420 auaypl

1422 aUAUW 

(Jl)AUW [V.] 'to strip off (the armor), take away, rob, plunder, seize' (Hom., lA). ? 

• VAR El. opt. auAuLll; aor. auAaat (ll.), epic pres. also -EUW (cf. Chantraine 1942: 368; 

not from auAEU

oii

"r 

"'. >ṭ.:·'>' 

': .;: ' 

a1tUKeAo

1430 

.DER -LVO

1432 

.ETYM The by-forms

1434 aCjlpupa81a, etc. 

.DER Diminutive aCjlup-Iov [n.] (Hell.), aCjlup-aLva [f.] name of a fish, bicuda (Stratt., 

Arist., etc.), after its shape (Stromberg 1943: 35); -'l86v 'hammer-like' (Philostr.); 

-wale:; [f.] 'the hammering, forging' (Didyma IP), = olupoau; (H.), -flaTa· Ta 

a7tuple;. 

oCjlupov [n.] 'ankle, foot-joint' (n.), metaph. 'the lower part of a mountain' (Pi., Theoc. 

et al.). axIw. 

oxel1v [adv.] 'slowly, easily' (X., PIu.).

1437 

O"XEMv [adv.] 'near', of place and time (epic lyr. ll.), 'nearly, almost, about' (post 

Horn. lA). exw. 

O"XlW [v.] 'to split, cut, separate' (Pi., Hdt., Att.).

1439 

Lat. scheda [f.] 'stroke of papyrus' is a loan from *

1440 

.DER 1. Diminutive

T 

Tu£Ua [f.] 'tablet' (IP to VIP).

1444 T

1447 

.ETYM Properly "bearer", a substantivization from an adjective *TaAa-po

; r· 

""W. . .. . ' 

i 

Tavu- 1449 

masculine innovation of the feminine Taflla '(female) housekeeper', which is more 

common in Homer, but much rarer elsewhere. However, this is contradicted by the 

fact that comparable primary formations in -la (m:vla, flavla, ElaAla) are abstracts. 

Schwyzer: 470 and 4733 assumes that Taflla is based on Tafl-Lii (Pi., doubtful), from 

which Tafll(l(:; was then secondarily created. Conversely, one might think that *Taflla 

[f.] 'cutting up, division' led to Tafll(l(:; [m.], from which Taflla 'housekeeper' was 

formed based on ayyEAlTj from ayyEAlTje; 'messenger' (cf. on aYYEAOe;). 

Ta!-U(JOC; [f.] 'rennet' (Hp., Theoc., Nic.). PG(s) 

.DER TaflLO"-lVTje; TUpOe; 'cheese made with rennet' (Diod. Fr.; like 6lVTje;, etc.), -LOV 

[n.] 'coagulum' (gloss.). " 

.ETYM Has been compared with TaflElV, with fhe suffIx found in flQOLO"Oe;, KllTLO"Oe; (cf. 

Chantraine 1933: 435). DELG and Frisk justify the development of meaning by 

pointing to O"XlELV TO yaAa 'to curdle milk' (Dsc.) and to yaAaTflov = MXavov 

aypLov 'wild herb' H., if this contains the root *temH- 'to cut'. However, this 

etymology for yaAaTflov may well be wrong. Rather, TaflLO"Oe; is Pre-Greek because of 

the suffix -LO"-. 

nxv only in dJ TaV (dJ TaV), a popular form of address (Att.). GR 

• VAR Also Tav. 

.ETYM Acc. to Kretschmer Glotta 1 (1909): 58, it may have developed from TaAav. 

Doubts by Bjorck 1950: 275ff., who deals extenSively with meaning and attestations. 

TavaoC; [adj.] 'thin, narrow, outstretched, expanding widely, long, high' (epic poet. 

since P 589). lE *tnh2-eu- 'thin' 

• VAR Myc. ta-na-wa (of wheels). 

.COMP As a first member in Tavao-oELpOe; 'with a narrow or outstretched neck', of 

OiWVOl (Ar.), often with elision of the -0-, e.g. TaVa-KTje; 'with a long point, edge', of 

weapons (Horn.), 'lofty', of rushes, mountains (Opp., Orph.; cf. on K), also Tavau- 

1tooa epithet of flAa 'thin-legged, with stretched feet' (L 464, h. Ap., h. Mere.). With 

-aL- (after TaAaL-, 1taAaL-, etc.): Taval-flUKOe; 'far-bellowing', of oue; (AP) . 

• ETYM Christophe KZ 114 (2001): 90-116 recently argued that the root *ten- had no 

laryngeal. However, the laryngeal is necessary for almost all branches: Celtic forms 

like OIr. tanae 'thin' < PCl. *tanayjo- « *tnh2-eu-o-, Lith. tfvas 'thin, slender, high 

(of voices)" Latv. tievs 'thin, slender' < *tenh2-u-6-, OCS tbn'bh, Ru. t6nkij, SIn. 

tiinak 'delicate, fine' < *tnHu-k-, and probably also Lat. tenuis < *ten(a)yi- < PIt. 

*t1}(a)ui- < lE *tnh2-eu-. The Germanic evidence is ambiguous regarding the 

laryngeal, e.g. OHG dunni < PGm. *jJUnw-. The Greek form presupposes *tnh2-eu-o-; 

cf. Beekes MSS 34 (1976): 9-12. Within Greek, comparanda are TaVU- and 

TaVUTaL. Christophe's assumption that *tnu- gave Tavu- in Greek is unnecessary, 

and his assumption of another prop vowel in t"no-wo-, giving TavaOe;, is improbable. 

Tavum [f.pl.] 'beam' (Thphr. HP 4, 1, 2). lE *tenh2-u- 'thin' 

• ETYM Formally, this seems to be the feminine of an adjective *TaVUe; (see TaVU-); 

semantically, this is quite possible. 

TaVTJA£yqC; [adj.] 'reckless, heedless, inconsiderate', only in TaVTjAEyeoe; ElavaTOLo 

(Horn., Tyrt.). lE *h2Ieg- 'care for' 

.vAR Also -ewe; (metr. inscr. Phrygia). 

.DER Similarly OUO"-TjAEye; (also of ElavaToe; X 325), also of 1tOAEflOe;, etc. (epic), a1t 

TjAEyewe; (epic since H.), aV-TjAeye; (1tOAEfloe;), -ewe; (Q. S.), VTjAEye;, -ewe; (H.). 

.ETYM The second member belongs to aMyw 'to care for'; VTjAeye; < *1}-hJegcontains 

the negative prefix. In view of the meaning, Leumann 1950: 45 (follOWing 

Blass and Bechtel 1914 s.v.) reads T' aVTjAEye;, which would fit the semantics 

excellently. Szemerenyi 1964: 154, 159 defends the connection with TaVU-' 

TaVeapuw [v.] 'to qUiver'. PG(V) 

.VAR Only in £KTavElapuw' Tpeflw H.; also TavElaAUEL' TpeflEL. "'wpLEle;. ot 8£ 

O"1talpEL 'trembles (Dor.), others: quivers' (H., cod. TaVT-, but at an alphabetically 

wrong position); influenced by TaVTaAlEL (see TaVTaAOe;). With o-vocalism 

TOLElOpUO"O"ELv, O"EiELV 'to shake', TOLElopuKTpLa· TOUe; O"ELO"floue; 1tOLouO"a 'who causes 

shaking' (H.). Also £TavElopLOV' lhpEfloV (H., leg. £TavElapuov?). Further details in 

Debrunner IF 21 (1907): 266 . 

• DER Also TavElapuO"Tol [pI.] "the quivering ones", epithet of OpflOL 'necklaces' 

(Theopomp. Corn. 95) . 

.ETYM Popular words with intensive reduplication; as to be expected, without dear 

genealogy. Frisk cites an old proposal to connect some Balto-Slavic words for 'to 

tremble, etc.', e.g. Ru. dr6gnut' 'tremble', dr6Z' [f.] 'shiver', Lith. drugys [m.] '(cold) 

fever, butterfly'. Discussion in Tichy 1983: 212f. The word TOVElOpUw may be 

identical, with a > 0 before u. If so, the variation points to Pre-Greek origin . 

TaVTaAOC; [m.] father of Pelops, grandfather of Atreus, mythical king of Sipylos in 

Asia Minor, famous for his riches and punished in the underworld for his faults 

(Od.). ? 

.DER TaVTaA-lOaL [m.pl.] 'offspring of T.' (A. [lyr.]), -le; [f.] 'daughter of T.', i.e. 

Niobe (APl.), -ELOe; 'belonging to T.' (E., etc.), also -we; (AP) and -LKOe; (Man.); -hLe; 

[f.] name of a plant = [OPYOVELOV, ALElOO"1tEpflOV (Ps.-Dsc.) referring to the rock that 

threatened to crush T. (Redard 1949: 77, Stromberg 1940: 101). 

Verbs: 1. TaVTaA-lW 'to hover' (Anacr.), med. 'to weigh?' (proverb in Zen.), 

TaVTaAlETaL' O"aAEUETaL 'is rocked', £TavTaALEv· lhpEflEV 'trembled', £TavTaAlxElTj' 

£O"EiO"ElTj 'was shaken' (H.). 2. -OOflaL in TavTaAwElEie; (S. Ant. 134 [lyr.]), acc. to sch. ad 

loc. = oLaTLvaxElde; QVwElEV K(lTW, oLaO"ELO"ElEie; 'shaken from top to bottom, shaken all 

over'. 

.ETYM Connection with the root TaAa- is impossible, as this contained a laryngeal. It 

is unclear how the verbs TaVTaA-lw, -OOflaL relate to TavTaAOe;. They were probably 

influenced semantically by TaAaVTa; cf. PI. Cra. 396d, where TavTaAOe; is interpreted 

as TaAaVTaTOe; "who has to bear much" (from TaAae;). On TavElaAuEL (cod. TaVT-), 

see s.v. TavElapuw. An lE interpretation is most improbable . 

Tavu- 'thin, narrow, slim'. lE *tenh2-u- 'thin' 

.COMP As a first member in several compounds, and originally adjectival, e.g. TaVU 

1450 TUVUTUl 

1451 

aq)Upo (beside TaVL-(J(pUpO, after KUAAL-(J(pUpO or dissimilated from U ... u?) 'with 

slim ankles' (Hes., h. Cer., Ibyc., B.), TUVU-K'l 'with a thin point' (ll.; also TaVU 

K'l ' see TUVUO). TaVU- disappeared as an independent adjective at an early date. 

In some cases, it may have been semantically influenced by TUVUTUl, TUVUW, which 

seems clear in Tuvu-mEpo (Hes., h. Cer. et al.), TaVU-mEpu (ll.), also TaVUaLmEpo 

(Od.) 'with spread wings' or 'speading the wings' (less clear are cases like 

TaVU-1tE1tAO, -yAwaao, -8pl. Sommer 1948: 127f., tries to show that TUVU- was 

originally a verbal member (to be rejected). 

.ETYM An adjective *TUVU, which apparently disappeared in Greek, has exact 

correspondences in several languages: SkL .tanu- 'thin, sweet, unimportant', Lat. 

tenuis 'thin, etc.' (regularly reflected as an i-stem), ON jJUnnr < *jJUnwa- (i-stem in 

OHG dunni 'thin'), OCS tbWbh, Ru. tonkij 'thin, fine, slender' (for the suffIx, cf. Skt. 

tanuka-), all ultimately reflecting lE *t1Jh2u-. An old feminine form of *TaVU seems 

to have been preserved in TUVElUl. 

nlvuTaL [v.3sg.pres.med.] 'to stretch, tense, extend, expand' (P 393, epic lyr., Ion. 

prose).

1452 nipyuvov 

-DER TapO

1454 Tapcpw 

-ETYM Words in Armenian and Germanic have been compared: Arm. t'ar 'bar for 

drying grapes, etc.' < IE *trs-, OHG darra [f.] 'apparatus for drying fruits, etc.', 

MoSw. and MoNw. tarre [m.] 'frame for drying malts, etc.', from PGm. *parz6 [f.], 

secondary *parzan- [m.], IE *torsa (would be Gr. *Topa). Both Frisk and DELG 

assume that the remarkable shift of meaning to 'blade of the foot, etc.' started from 

the flat form of the relevant objects. There are also phonological problems with this 

explanation: it is improbable that *trs- would give Tapa- in Greek, and the coocurrence 

of pa and ap is also problematic in itself. (The maintained intervocalic -amay 

be explained by the chronology of sound changes, however: cf. Manolessou and 

Pantelidis 2008.) Chantraine 1933: 82 points to the a-vocalism. Was it a loan from an 

intermediate language? See TepaoflaL. ": 

TapcpEa [n.pl.] 'thicket, shrubbery' (A. R. 4, 1238).

TelVW 1457 

in Celtic words like OIr. tarb 'bull', MW tarw 'id.'. The fact that Lat. taurus did not 

undergo metathesis like parvus and nervus suggests that it is a LW (De Vaan 2008 

s.v.). -Gm. words with initial stare probably not cognate, e.g. Go. stiur, OHG stior 

'bull', because these point to older *eu (without initial S-, ON jJj6rr). Av. staora- [m.] 

'big cattle' deviates slightly in meaning. Comparable forms are found in Semitic: 

Akk. suru, Aram. tor, Hebr. sor. If the similarity is not accidental, there must have 

been a loan, either from IE into Semitic or vice versa, or from a third common 

source. If the word is IE, TaupOe; is traditionally connected with the group of TaUe;. 

TaUe; [adj.] . fl£yae;, nOAUe; (H.). -1IE? 

• DER Tauaae;· fleyaAuvae;, nAeovaaae; 'hci¥,ing furthered, having enlarged' (H.) 

. 

(presupposes *TaUw). 

.ETYM Formation like naxue;, TaXUe;, ete. Indo-Iranian has an s-stem in Av. tauuah 

[n.] 'might, power', Skt. tavas- 'strong, powerful, active', and a primary verb Skt. 

tavUi 'to be strong, have power' (from *teuh2-). Greek cognates of this root are awe; 

and (possibly) awpoe;. Perhaps TaupOe; was derived from this root as well, with a 

suffix * -ro-, but see s.v. According to Lubotsky 1988: 123, TaUe; and awe; « aaFoe;) 

point to an alternating paradigm of a u-stem adjective: nom.sg. *tueh2-u-s (ablaut 

like in Lat. brevis, gravis) > Gr. *aaue; (with subsequent thematicization), gen.sg. 

*tuh2-u-os, ete., from where initial T- was introduced into TaUe; (the disyllabic 

pronunciation of which is far from certain anyhow). 

TauToT11e; -alnoe;. 

Taq>ll [f.] 'interment' . • YAR Taq>Oe; [m.], Taq>pOe; [f.] 'grave'. -8amw. 

Taq>Oe; [n.] 'astonishment'. -8afl0e;. 

TaXUe; [adj.] 'swift, fast' (ll.). -1?, IE? *dhnt'-u- (?) 'swift' 

.COMP Often as a first member, e.g. TaXU-nWAOe; 'with swift steeds' (ll., Theoe.). 

Adverb Tax-a 'fast, easily', grammaticalized 'perhaps' (11.), also -ewe; 'fast' ('¥ 365, 

Hes. Th. et al.), with -eWaTl 'id.' (Pherecr.) like VeWaTl. Compar. 8aaawv (Att. -n-), 

adverbial 8aaaov, superl. TaXlaTOe;, adv. -a (all H.). Also Taxu-TepOe; (Ion., Arist.), 

-TaTOe;, -TaTa (Pi. et al.), -lWV, -toV (Hp. Mul., Hell. and late prose). 

• DER 1. TaXOe; [n.] 'swiftness, speed' (for *TXOe;?), often adverbial (ll.). 2. TaxuTe; 

(Dor. -Tae;) [f.] 'id.' ('¥ 740); attempt at a semantic differentiation between TaXOe; and 

TaxuTe; by Chantraine 1933: 418. 3. TaXlVOe; = TaXUe; (Hell. and late), after paOlVOe;, 

8afllVOe;, ete., with TaXlVlle; (Dor. -vae;) [m.] 'hare' (Lacon. acc. to Ael.), ace. to H. also 

'EAaq>Oe;'. 4. TaXUVW (also with £TIl-, auv-, etc.) [v.] 'to accelerate, hurry' (lA). 5. KaTa 

TaX£w [v.] 'to hurry, arrive first, prevent' (Plb., pap.), hypostasis of KaTu TaXOe;. 

.ETYM All the above forms are based on TaXUe;, except for the comparative 8aaawv 

with long vowel, the judgement of which remains difficult as long as the etymology 

is unknown. Ace. to Bechtel 1917b: 426 and BechteI 1921(3): 126, the PN TXlTInoe; 

(Eretria) would contain an old noun *TXOe; = TaXOe;. Seiler 1950: 40 explains 

8aaawv, 8aaaov as an adaptation of *8aawv to the timber of TaXUe;, TaXlaTOe;. More 

likely is secondary lengthening of an older short vowel in 8aaaov, as argued by 

Wackernagel Gatt. Nachr. 1914: 124f. For extensive discussion on the comparison, see 

Seiler 1950: 37ff. The etymology remains unclear. Against the old connection with 

Lith. dengti 'run, hurry', ete., see Fraenkel 1955 s.v. deflgti. The word TaXUe; ousted the 

old PIE word (l)K1Je;, which remained alive only in poetry. 

TaWe; [m.] 'peacock' (Att. corn., Antiph., Arist., HelL); also a fish name (Philostr.), 

because of its color, acc. to Stromberg 119. -1 LW Orient. 

.YAR Att. TaWe; (ace. to Trypho apud Ath. 9, 397e; on the inner aspiration see 

Schwyzer: 219), also TaWV, gen. TaW (Taw), TaWVOe;, etc. 

.DER Tawv-(e)lOe; 'of a peacock' (Luc.), -lKOe; 'peacock-colored' (Alex. Aphr.), Tahlle; 

[m.] name of a stone = naypoue; (Cyran.) . 

.ETYM Borrowed from an unknown Oriental source (Frisk compares Tamil toghai). 

On the history of the peacock, see Schrader-Nehring 1917(2): 163f.; on the name, WH 

s.v. The Lat. word was borrowed as OHG pfawo, also found in other European 

languages. On Oriental continuants of TaWe;, see Spies IF 62 (1955/56): 202 with litt. 

Te [pcl.] 'and' (Horn.), enclitie. -1IE *-kwe 'and' 

.YAR Mye. qe. 

.ETYM Identical with Lat. -que, NPhr. -Ke, Skt. -ca, Go. -h in ni-h 'neque', etc., from 

IE *kwe. Also in adverbs: -Te (lA, Are. Cypr.), -Ta (Lesb.), -Ka (Dor.), e.g. TOTe, nOTe, 

aTe; TOTa, nOTa, OTa; TOKa, nOKa, aKa, ete. See also on aTe. 

TtyyupOe; [?] . opveov nOlOV 'kind of bird' (H.). -1? 


TtyyW [v.] 'to wet, moisten, pour out, soften' (Pi., B., lA; mostly poetic). -1IE *teng 

'wet, moisten' 

• Y AR Aor. T£yat, pass. Teyx8vat, fut. T£YW . 

• COMP Rarely with £TIl-. 

.DER T£yle; (£nl-) [f.] 'moistening' (medie.), TeYKTOe; (£nl-) 'softenable by 

mOistening' (Arist., medie.). 

.ETYM A primary verb identical with Lat. tingo [v.] 'to wet, immerse, dip, paint' 

(from *tengo; tinguo after unguo). A secondary zero grade formation in OHG 

thunkon, dunkon [v.] 'to immerse' (MoHG Tunke [f.] 'sauce'), full grade in Swiss 

tink 'moist'. 

Ttyoe; -aT£yw. 

Tt611n« -8afl0e;. 

"("£6/10e; -8wfloe;. 

TelVW [v.] 'to stretch, pull tight, expand', intr. 'to extend, range'. -1IE *ten(h2)- 'draw, 

stretch' 

.YAR Aor. TeLVat, pass. Ta8vat, perf. med. T£Taflat (ll.), fut. Tevw (Att.), perf. act. 

T£TaKa (PI., D. H.). Reduplicated TlTalVW (rarely with ava-, etc., 11. and epic, also 

medie.), with the aorist forms TlTVae; (N 534), TlTllvaflevoe; (Orph.). 

.COMP Very often with prefix: ava- (auv-ava-), Ota- (£TIl-Ola-), £K- (Ol-eK-), £v- (£nev-), 

napa- (avTl-napa-), imep-, etc., ete.

n:lpea 

• DER 1. TOVO

TeKVov 

TEKVOV [n.] 'child, young animal, shoot' (ll.). IE *tek- 'beget, bear' 

.COMP Many compounds, e.g. TEKvo-n0l6e; 'begetting children', with -ew, -la (lA), 

EU-TEKVOe; 'with good or many children', also (Arist.) 'good to the young', with -la, 

-ew (trag., Arist.) . 

• DER 1. Diminutive TEKV-lOV (late), -lOlOV (Ar.); 2. -ouaaa 'rich in children' (S. Tr. 

308; cf. Kamerbeek ad loc.); 3. -6w (rarely with £m-, auv-, etc.) [v.] 'to beget 

children', usually of the man, -60flUl [v.] 'to bear children', usually of the woman 

(Hes. Fr. 138, Pi., trag., Arist.), with -wme; [f.] 'production of children' (Th., Arist.), 

'adoption' (D. S.), -wfla [n.] 'production, child' (A. Fr. 315 = 625 M.). 

.ETYM Usually connected with a Germanic word for '(free) follower, servant, 

warrior, hero', also 'boy, youngling': ON pegn, OE peg(e)n, OS thegan, OHG degan 

[m.], from PGm. *pegna-. This identification is not without problems, however, as IE 

*tek-n6- would have yielded PGm. pekka-. Skt. tak-man- [n.] 'descendant' is only 

attested in lexicographers and is better left aside. The word has several cognates in 

Greek; see TlKTW. 

TEKTWV, -OVOI:; [m., f.] 'carpenter, craftsman, artist, initiator' (ll.). IE *te-tk-n 

'carpenter' 

.DIAL Myc. te-ka-ta-si itektasii shows the regular reflex of the zero grade of the 

suffix, see Guilleux BSL 92 (1997): 207-9· 

.COMP Rarely as a first member, e.g. TEKT6v-apxoe; epithet of flouaa (S. Fr. 159); very 

often as a second member, e.g. apXl-TeKTwv [m.] 'builder, contractor, architect' (lA). 

• DER 1. TeKTUlva [f.] 'craftswoman, initiator' (Hes. Th. apud Chrysipp. Stoic., CalL Fr. 

anon.). 2. TEKTO-aUVT] [f.] 'art of building' (E 250, E. [lyr.], AP), also with aPXl- 'id.' 

(Pisidia). 3. TEKTov-loT]e; [m.] patronymic (8 114). 4. TEKTov-lK6e; 'belonging to a 

carpenter, skilled in building', also with apXl- 'belonging to the architect or to the art 

of building' (PL, Arist.). 5. -ELOV [n.] 'carpenter's workshop' (Aeschin., Delos). 6. 

TEKTOV-EUW [v.] 'to carpenter' (Hero), also with apXl- 'to plan, construct', with -EUfla 

[n.] 'construction' (Bito). 7. TEKTov-ew [v.] 'to carpenter, be a carpenter' (Ph.), with 

-la [f.] (Thphr. [?], AP); also with aPXl- 'to be a builder, construct' (Ar., HelL), with 

-la, -T]fla [n.] (HelL). 

Older denominative TEKTa(voflUl [v.] 'to carpenter, manufacture, invent, machinate' 

(ll.), aor. TEKT-vaa8Ul, fut. -avouflUl, HelL and late also -alVW (also with prefix, e.g. 

napa-, auv-, £m-); £mTEKTavTpEe; (-TEKV- cod.) ot napaaKEUaaTal 'providers' (H.). 

See TexvT]. 

.ETYM Old expression of carpenting and building, identical with Skt. tak$an- [m.] 

'carpenter' and Av. tasan- [m.] 'builder, creator', going back to an n-stem bult on 

the reduplicated root *tetk-. On the feminine type TeKTUlva versus Skt. tak1Jf-, see 

Peters 1980a: 158f. Several languages preserve the basic reduplicated verbal formation 

*te-tk-: Skt. takati WL, OAv. tast 'to timber, create', Latv. tesu, test 'hew', iterative 

Lith. tasau, -yti, OCS tesQ, tesati 'id.'. Hitt. taks-zi 'to devise, produce, etc.' is probably 

an s-present, while Lat. texD 'weave, twine', also 'build, timber', is ambiguous 

between *teks- and *tetk-; see De Vaan 2008 s.v. Greek replaced the verb with the 

denominative TEKTalvoflUl. 

TEAUfJWV, -GJVOI:; [m.] 'carrying-strap, belt, strap, binding, bandage' (ll., epic Ion.), as 

an expression of architecture 'column' (Hell., late Pontic inscr.), also 'base of a 

column' (Argos va)? Plur. telamones 'male figures used as supporting pillars, 

lhAavTEe;' (VitL). Also as a mythical PN (perhaps originally the bearer of the vault of 

heaven). IE *telh2- 'bear, endure' 

.DER TEAaflwv-lc5Lov [n.] 'small bandage' (late medic.), -loflUl [v.] 'to be bound' 

(HelL). Patronymic TEAaflwvloe; (A'lae;; ll., etc.). 

.ETYM The original meaning is "bearer" and, like TAflwV, TEAaflwv is an agent noun 

to the verb for 'bear' seen in TAVUl, TaAcwaUl, with a full grade root like in 

n:MaaUl' TOAflaaL, TAVUl (H.). It has been compared with a Celtic word for 'sling, 

trap', e.g. 0Ir. teilm (tailm DIL), MW telm, for which a reconstruction PCL *telmi- is 

possible. 

TEAt9w 

.VAR TEA£T. =>TeAoflUl. 

TEAt:\JT [f.] 'end, end oflife, fulfillment, closure, termination' (ll.). ? 

.COMP Some compounds, e.g. a-TeAEUTOe; 'endless' (A. [lyr.l); also npo-TEAEUT [f.] 

'early death' (Vett. VaL), back-formation from npo-TEAEUnlw . 

• DER TEAEUT-aLOe; 'located at the end, outmost, last' (lA, also completed in Pi.); -aw 

[v.] (also with ano-, £K-, npo-, etc.) 'to end (life), fulfill, conclude', with anon:AEuT 

'lme; [f.] 'conclusion, result' (PL) . 

.ETYM An isolated verbal noun, which seems to presuppose a verb *TEAEUW (like 

KEAEUW); the pair TEAEUT: TeAOe; recalls KpaTEUTUl: KpaTOe;. A remarkable similarity 

is found in ToB klutk- 'turn', etc., which can be derived from a Pre-Tocharian root 

*kwlouT- vel sim., to which a suffix -sk- was added. However, genetic relation to 

Greek n:AEUT is highly unlikely. See TeAoflUl, TeAOe;. 

TEA901:; [n.] 'payment, tribute, debt' (CalL). GR? 

·VAR Also TeA80e;· xpeoe; 'obligation, debt' (H.). 

.ETYM A transformation of TeAOe; 2 after ax80e;, p18oe;, nA80e;. 

TEUivT] [f.] name of a testacean, 'lCPUOPlOV' (Hp., Dsc.). PG(s) 

.VAR Also TeAAlv [acc.] (Epich. 43; uncertain 114). 

.ETYM Clearly a Pre-Greek formation, with palatal lY and the suffix -lV-. 

TEAAOfJm 1 [v.] with nEpl- 'to turn around in circles' (ll.). IE *kwel- 'turn' 

.VAR In absolute participial constructions, e.g. nEplTEAAoflevwv £vlauTwv 'in the 

cycle of years', -evou ih£Oe;, -evUle;

·ETYM The corresponding expression m:plTCAoflEVWV £vlauTwv [ptc.aor.] (Horn., 

Hes.) shows that TEAAoflal is a Ionic yod-present beside the Aeolic root present in 

1tEAOflUl, from lE *kwel-. See TEAOflUl and TEAAW 3· 

TEU.W 2 [v.] 'to make rise or spring, produce', intr. 'to rise, spring, originate', of 

constellations, plants, waters, etc. (11., epic Ion. poet.), rarely med. 'to shoot up high' 

(Pi.).

'tEAaov 

(Troezen 11'), -'tlOP epithet of Apollo (AP), also as a PN; -'tpla [n.pl.] 'sacrifice for 

succeeded undertakings' (X., Ael.), -'tPlOV 'place of initiation' (PIu.); -'tpa [n.pI.] 

'costs of initiation' (Hell. inscr.); -'tpla [f.] 'priestess of initiation' (Suid.). Lengthened 

present n:ALaKlO (auv-) = n:A£lO (Hell.). In compounds, 't£A£lO occurs as a first 

member, e.g. 't£A£aL-Ovpyoe; 'completing the work', with -[a, -ElO, -ru.lct (Pl., Arist.). 

.ETYM Two etymologically different words seem to have merged in 'tEAOe;: in the 

sense of 'end, goal', 'tEAOe; can be derived from 'tEAOflctl, rrEAOflctl as *'turning 

point (of the race-course, the field)'; beside it stands rroAOe; 'hinge, etc.', like yEvoe; : 

yovoe;. Given the broad root meaning of *kwel- (cf. Lat. cola, Skt. carati which also 

occur as 'to commit, complete, etc.'), a different original meaning may also be 

envisaged. In the sense of 'delivery, tax', TEAOe; fits excellently with 'tEnlO 2, 

't£Aaflwv, 'taACtaactl, 'tAVctl 'to lift, carry, yield', like

T£vayoe; 

C. With full grade: T£llaxoe; [n.] 'piece, especially of salted fish', diminutive -LOV [n.] 

(lA), with formation like o£AaXOe;, m£A£XOe;, ete. (Chantraine 1933: 403 and 421). 

Hence T£llaX-1T'le; (lx8ue;) [m.] 'sliced and salted fish' (corn., pap.), -lw (Ct1to-) [v.] 'to 

slice for salting, pickle', with -Lolloe;, -LOTOe; (late). 

D. From the aorist Tall£lv: LallWl-xpwe; 'cutting the skin' (ll.). 

Cf. also T£ll£voe;, Tallla, Talllae;, TallLooe;. 

.ETYM The nasal present TallvW « PGr. *tamnemi < PIE *tm-neh,-mi is original, as 

is a root aorist 3sg. *etemet < *h,e-temh,-t, which was replaced by a thematic aorist 

£T£lloV (Haroarson 1993b: 157-8, 160-1, 166). This situation was levelled in various 

ways in the dialects: Att. innovated with the present T£llvw, while epic Ion. and Dor. 

secondarily created the aorist hallov. Exte ll' ive treatment by Forssman Glatta 44 

(1966): 5ff. The monosyllabic T£-Tll'l-TUL, Tll'l-8vUL, ete. agree with £A'lTUL, 

A'l8VUL et al. A pre-form Tllu- seems to be confirmed by the forms in Archim. and 

by TlluUL (see TllYw); on the other hand, T£Tll'lVTUL is unambiguous in Pi. 1. 6, 22, 

and is also to be found in the lyrical parts of the tragedians (Forssman 1966: 158ff.). 

This means that the root was *temh,- (thus also LIV2 s.v.). 

Celtic has the original athematic nasal present in OIr. tamnaid 'to cut off < *tm-n 

(e)hr; in Latin, this was also thematicized to (can-)temno 'despise', perhaps via 'cut 

up, mutilate'. A nasal present is also found in Balto-Slavic, e.g. ORu. tjati, ISg. tbnu 

'to beat', Lith. tinti, ISg. tinit'to sharpen'. See also T£VOW and Tllyw. 

T£vayo [n.] 'shallow water, shallow spot, shoal' (Pi., Hdt., Th., Arist.).

.COMP Often as a first member, e.g. n:pCtTO-AOyoe; 'telling wonders, wonderful' (Pl., 

Philostr.), with -la (Isoc., etc.), also -EW [v.] (Arist.), -T]fla (late); n:pa[o]-OK01tOe; 

(n:paTo-) [m.] 'interpreter of signs' (Pi., trag.) . 

• DER 1. n:paT-w8ee; 'miraculous, meaningful' (Att.), 2. -lae; [m.] 'performer of 

miracles' (D. S.), 3. -lKWe; 'wonderful' (Epicur.). 4. TEpCW-TLOe; 'bringing omens, of 

bad omens, remarkable' (Hell.; like LEuonOe; to oEaa-TOe;, also fEpuonOe;). 5· 

TEpaofla [n.] 'miracle' (PIu.), cf.

1470 

.DER n:pfllvS-lvoe; (Lepe-) 'belonging to the turpentine tree' (X., Diod. Fr., Thphr.) 

fern. -le;, haplological for -lvle; (Nic. Al. 300); LepelVS-WOI1e; 'rich in turpentine trees' 

(AP), -l(w [v.] 'to be like turpentine' (Dsc.). TepfllvSeUe; (Lyc.), Tep- (Milete Ha) 

epithet of Apollo as a god of medicine, TpefllSOUe; TN (Cyrus; Ptol., St. Byz.). 

.ETYM The younger form LepElVSOe; was perhaps influenced by £pElVSOe; (Giintert 

1914: 138), rather than dissimilated from fl ... v. Fur.: 219 assumes variation / fl· The 

word is Pre-Greek; this is confirmed by the suffIx -lVSOe;. 

n:p1l6£u; .VAR LEpflwv. =>LEpfla. 

LEpvaKu [?] . Le; KaKLou -rou CPULOU KcmAOv 'stalk of the cactus plant' (H.). PG? 

.ETYM Formation like 06va, etc., explaine by Frisk from earlier *LEPVOV, -oe;, 

which would have an e-grade compared to the zero grade in Skt. trfla- [n.] '(blade) of 

grass, straw, herb', Go. paurnus 'thorn', MoHG Darn [m.], OCS tr'bn'b 'UKavSa' 

(from lE *trn-a-, -u-). A problem with the etymology of these words is that the root 

*terh,/3- 'to pierce' is set. Etymologies between Greek and Sanskrit plant names are 

often wrong, and the word could be Pre-Greek. 

LEpnollul [v.] 'to satiate, refresh, delight' (ll.). IE *terp- 'satiate' 

.VAR Aor. Lap1tVUl, LapcpSvUl, LepcpSvUl, epic also mp1tWflESa [Ipl.subj.], 

reduplicated LELap1tELO, LEp'\laaSUl, fut. LEP'\lOflUl. Also active LEp1tW, LEP'\lUl, LEp'\lW . 

• COMP Also with £1tl-, Ka-ra- et al. Compounds: a-LEp1t-e; 'unpleasing' (11.), opposite 

E1tlLep1t-e; (h.Ap.); uncertain aLEp1tOU Ol(UOe; (Z 285); U-LEp1tVOe; 'uypU1tVOe;' 

(Stesich., Ibyc.). As a first member probably in LEp1tl-KEpaUVOe; epithet of Zeus, 'who 

delights in thunder and lightning' (Horn., Hes.); LEP'\ll-flpoLoe; 'rejoicing people' 

(Od., h.Ap., etc.). 

.DER 1. LEp1t-VOe; 'delightful, joyful' (S 45 [v. l.]), with -VOLI1e; [f.] (LXX); recent 

superlative LEp1t-VlaLOe; (Call.). 2. LEp'\lle; [f.] 'delight, enjoyment' (Hes., mostly 

poet.). 3. LEP1t-WA [f.] 'id.' (a 37, Archil., Thgn., late prose). 4· LEp1tW or -11 (dat. 

-Em) [n.pl.] 'id.' (epigr. Itanos ra-IP). Proper names, e.g. TEp1t-avopOe;, with short 

forms TEp1tl1e; (AP), TEp1twv, name of satyrs (vase inscr.). IToAu-LEp1tOe; (Corinth 

VIa; Threatte Glotta 45 (1967): 186ff.), patronymic Tep1t-laOI1e; (X 330); EU-LEp1tl1, 

TEP'\ll-XOPI1 (Hes.). 

.ETYM Skt. present tarpati 'to be satisfied' is an innovation (ep.) for earlier tfpyati, 

trPfloti, trmpati (see Mayrhofer EWAia 1: 634f.); the Greek root present LEp1tOflUl 

may also be an innovation for an earlier yod-present. The intransitive aorist Lap1t 

VUl probably replaces earlier *Lpa1t-VUl (which fell together with the same 

formation from LPE1tW 'to turn'). LIV2 s.v. 1. *terp- 'sattigen' compares the thematic 

root aor. Skt. a-trp-at with Horn. mp1tWflESa. Other cognates are Lith. tarpti, 1Sg. 

tarpstu 'to prosper', and probably also the Gm. group of Go. paurban, OHG durfan 

'to need', which is semantically more problematic, but possible acc. to Seebold and 

Kiimmel apud LIV2. 

LEpcrollUl [v.] 'to dry', both trans. and intr. (Horn., Hp.). IE *ters- 'dry' 

• VAR Aor. LEpavUl (P 519), -flEVUl (( 98), act. LEpaUl (Theoc., Nic.), LEpaUlo (Nic.) 

[2sg.opt.med.], pres. LEpaalvw, -OflUl (Hell. epic), with 3sg.aor. LEpal1vE (P 529). 

LEaaapEe;, -a 1471 

.ETYM Traditionally, LEpaoflUl is identified with Go. *ga-pairsan, but only 

El1paflflEvl1v xeTpa) is attested, which 

gapaursana [pret.ptc. acc.sg.f.] (of handu = 

may also belong to ga-paursnan 'l1palvwSUl'. On the retention of -pa- < 

intervocalic *-rs-, see Manolessou and Pantelidis 2008. A zero grade yod-present is 

found in Skt. tf$yati, Go. paursjan 'to thirst', and a causative *tors-eie- in Skt. 

tar$ayati, Lat. torreo, OHG derran 'to scorch'. Greek has several nominal formations, 

e.g. mpaoe; with Lpama. In Greek, LEpaoflUl was replaced by the denominatives 

aualvoflUl, -w (from aiSoe;), l1palvoflUl, -Wo 

LEpUe; [adj.] 'soft, weak' only in LEpU· aaSEVEe;, AEltLOV 'weak, small' (H.), LEpuae; 

11t1toue;· oihw AtYOVLUl

1472 T£TctyWV 

Horn. also -Kl 'four times'. Further adverbs: TETpct-Xct, -X, -XOel, -xw

1474 

TtTTl, -iyo

, 

I ' 

i 

1477 

TO TEeppOV 'ash-colored ointment' (late medic.), -u

1479 

-COMP Very often as a first member, e.g. TfjAe-KAeLTOe; 'far-famed' (epic 11.), PN 

TfjAE-flaxoe;, originally "fighting from afar" (opposite uYXE-flaXOe;; also Arc. TfjAlflaxoe; 

after uYXl-flaxoe;). 

-DER Adverbs TfjA-ou, -08l 'id.', -08e(v) 'from, in the distance', -oae 'in the distance, 

far away'; also TfjAe-omroe; 'from a far country, far off, distant' after 1Ioo-mrOe;, 

UAAOOa1IOe;, etc. (all 11., epic); unclear is TAefloe; (Theognost. Can.), perhaps after 

Tfloe;, floe;? Comparative forms TfjAo-nhw (Od.), -TEPW (Hp., Arat.), -TepOe; (AP), 

TAlaTa (Orph.; nonce formation after liYXlam). Further Aeol. 1IAUl (-01) [loc.] = 

TAe, TfjAou, with Boeot. TIHAe-aTpOTloae; PN. 

-ETYM Haroarson KZ 108 (1995): 205f. proposed that it is a locative *kwelh1- from the 

root of 1IEAOflat. It is doubtful, however, tlfat the word contained a laryngeal. For 

the semantics, cf. TEAoe; 'end, goal, etc.' from the same root. 

-rllAE8aw -8aAAw. 

-rllAta [f.] 'table or board with an elevated edge', of the table of a baker, the stage on 

which game-cocks fight, a gaming table (corn., Aeschin., Arist., pap.), also of a sieve 

(Ar. Plo 1037, sch. afjAla); unclear Ar. V. 147 (of a flue?). Uncertain aaA[la] 'sieve' 

(Suppl. Epigr. I, 414, Crete V-Iva). On the mg. Chantre RPh. 68 (1994): 77-86. 

TIYPlC;, -lOC;, -lOOC; 

·DER Thence TVI:;na KanlvlKOC; 'hurray! hail!' to a victor (Ar.), and TVEnOC; 'to 

whom one says TVEna' (Ar. Eq. 276) . 

• ETYM Origin unknown. 

TTJvlKa [adv.] 'then, at that time' (S., A. R., Theoe.). IE *to- 'there' 

• VAR Dor. (Theoc.) TavlKa. 

.DER T'lvlK-auTa (lA), -ME (Pl., Plb., Ph.) 'id.' (after EVS-aUTa, -u&). 

.ETYM From the demonstrative pronoun TO-, with the same unclear formation as 

vIKa. 

TqVOC; [pron.demonstr.] Doric for EKElVOC; (Epich., Sophr., Theoe., inscr.). IE *to- 

'that' 

" ', 

.DER T'lV-EL = EKEl (Epich., Theoc., Delph., etc.). -OSl 'then' (Theoe.), -w (Theoe.) and 

-WSE(V) (A. R., Theoe., AP) = EKEiSEV; to T'lV-El (old loe.), -w (abl.) Schwyzer: 549f. 

• ETYM Formation like EKElVOC;, so from *TE-EVOC; or T-EVOC;, from the 

demonstrative TO- (cf. T). 

TTJptW [v.] 'to observe, guard, watch, keep an eye on, provide' (h. Cer., Thgn., Alcm., 

Pi., Att.). ?, IE? *kweh,(-i)- 'observe' 

.VAR Boeot. Ota-TapEW [11"] is hypercorrect; see Thumb-Scherer 17 . 

• COMP Often with prefIx, e.g. napa-, E1tl-, Ola-, auv-. 

.DER 1. TP'l-atC; (napa-, E1tl-, Ola-, auv-) [f.] 'observing, guarding, custody' (Att., 

Hell.), with napaT'lp-atfloc; (H. on cmocppMac;). 2. -fla (napa-) [n.] 'observation' 

(D. H., A. D.). 3. -TC; (napa-, E1tl-, Tono-, KVlao-) [m.] 'guardian, watcher' (Hell.), 

-ala (only KUlPO-, Tono-) [f.] 'the observation of the right time or place' (Aristeas, 

late). 4. -TpLOV = Lat. servatorium (gloss.). 5. -Tpa [n.pl.] 'custodial costs' (pap. IIIP). 

6. -nKoc; (napa-, E1tl-, Ola-, auv-) 'observing, keeping' (late). Also 7. E1tlT'lP-la [f.] 

'attention, care' (Pamphyl.; from E1tlT'lp-EW). 8. T'lPOC; [m.] 'guardian' (A. Supp. 248; 

probably back-formation). 

.ETYM Since the hapax T'lPOC; is most probably a back-formation, the prehistory of 

T'lpEW remains obscure. Relationship with Skt. cayati [v.] 'to observe, feel shame or 

anxiety' and OCS caj9, -ati 'EA1tl(W, npoaoExoflUl, npoaooKw' < lE *kwei- has been 

assumed, but this is unsatisfactory, as Greek shows no trace ofthe root-fInal *-i-. On 

Skt. cara- 'messenger, watcher', which was earlier wrongly identifIed with T'lPOC;, see 

Mayrhofer KEWA S.v. (it belongs to car- 'be around' = nEAoflUl). 

TTJTUO!1al [v.] 'to lack, be in want, be robbed' (Hes. Op. 408, S., E., Pl., Arist.). IE 

*th2-(i)- 'steal, rob' 

.VAR Dor. TaT- (Pi.). Only present, especially T'lTWflEVOC; [pte.] . 

• DIAL Myc. ta-ti-qo-we-u, see Plath 1999: 511-519. 

.DER Beside TT'l' (mopla, evoEla, aTEP'latC; 'diffIculty, lack, loss'; TTEl' anUVEl 'lack' 

(H.) (like XTEl). 

• ETYM From the root *teh2- 'to steal'. As TT'l (which is only attested lexically) may 

be a back-formation, T'lTuoflUl is probably a verb in -TUW. However, either way we 

have to reckon with a nominal dental stem, as seen in OCS tatb [m.] 'thieve', ete. (lE 

*teh2-t-i-); see T'luatOC;. 

Tqn:C; [adv.] 'this year' (Att. com.). IE *ki- + *uet-es- 'year' 

.VAR Ion. aTEC; (EM), Dor. Hell. a

n9mpwaaw 

'arrow'. This means that it can be equated with Av. tigri- [m.) 'arrow', as well as 

tiyra-, OP tigra- 'pointed' (cf. Skt. tigmri- 'id.'), etc. (from the root of Greek aTl(w). 

On the hydronym, which is OP tigrii, we may compare Varro ("vehementissimum 

flumen") and D. P. ("noTa floe; WKlaTOe; amivTwv" 'the fastest river of all'). We have 

to reckon with folk-etymological adaptation of a foreign word to Iranian (cf. MP, 

Akk. Diqlat 'Tigris'). From Greek came Lat. tigris, etc. 

neUIWO'O'W [v.) epic word of agriculture, originally popular: of bees (v 106 'to collect 

honey'?), of hens (Nie. Th. 199 'to brood, feed, tend'?), watering the field (Lyc. 622 'to 

make fertile, nourish'?), of a quiver (Antim. in PMilan. 17, 37 'to stuff, store up'?). 

-

TLSWVO

If: ...•. ''.' 

'''W 

 

I 

TIvaaaw 

.VAR Dor. nflaopoc; (Pi., trag.), Hell. epic TlflopoC; (A. R.). 

.DER Tlflwp-ia, -iT], -EW, -EOflat, -T]mc;, -T]fla, -T]TC;, -T]Tp, -T]TIKOC;, -i(oflal. 

.ETYM Originally "preserving or guarding nfl'" from *nfla-Fop-oC;, a univerbation 

of nfl and opaw. 

"tlvaaaw [v.] 'to sway, shake, quake' (ll., epic Ion. and Aeol. poet.). ? 

.VAR Aor. nv-aat, -ax8vat, fut. -aw, perf. med. T£li-vaYflal. 

.COMP Also with EK-, EV-, arro-, 8ta-, ete. 

• DER TlvaY-floc; (EK-, EV-, ava-) [m.] 'shaking, quaking' (LXX, Hell. and late pap.), 

also -fla (arro-, EV-) [n.] 'shake' (LXX, AP), nvaK-Twp [m.] 'shaker', of Poseidon (S. 

[lyr.], Nonn.), -Telpa [f.] of the trident of J;oseidon (A. Pr. 924); EKnvaYfloc; also 

'(suddenly) departing, sale of a product' (pap.) ' ; cf. EKnVaat· arroKIVaat 'drive away' 

(H.) and arroKIVelV· TO arrEpxecr8at Kat arroTpEXelV 'run away' Suid. Also -aKTpov [n.] 

'winnowing fan' (pap. IIIP), -alC; [f.] 'pushing away' (Heph. Astr., EM). 

.ETYM Without a certain explanation. Acc. to an old hypothesis by Fick, nvaat, -w 

may have been dissimilated from *KIVaat, -w (from KlvEw, KivUflat), from which 

Tlvaaaw (after rraTaaaw, apaaaw, etc.) was later created. 

"tlv9uAtoe; [adj.] 'boiling hot' (Nic., Nonn.). PG?(v) 

.COMP ola-Tlv8aAEoc; 'id.' (Ar. V. 329; cf. ola-8epflOC;). 

.ETYM Formation from TIV8oc; after auaAEoc;, etc. The meaning of nv8oc; is 

unclear: perhaps 'hot steam', of a kettle (Lyc. 36)? It has been compared with TIVTOV· 

£cp8ov 'boiled' (H., but alphabetically incorrect). The variation T/8 in the gloss (if it is 

reliable) points to a Pre-Greek word (Fur.: 191). 

"tlveupiw [v.] 'to twitter' (Call.). PG?(S) 

• ETYM Onomatopoeic; cf. nTi(w (s.v. nnyovlov) and 'i'18upL(W. The prenasalized 

consonant and perhaps the suffIx -up- may point to a Pre-Greek word. 

TlVW [v.] act. 'to pay, settle, atone', med. 'to make (oneself) pay or atone, punish, 

avenge'. IE *kwei- 'punish, avenge' 

• VAR Ion. L, Att. 1; also T£lvuflat (Horn., Hes., Hdt.), Cret. ipv. arro-Te1V1JtW (va), Hell. 

and late (arro-)T£lvufll, -TLvvufll, -TIVVUW, Are. arru-T£LETW; aor. Telaat (Aeol. rrelaat), 

-aa8at, fut. TeLaw (Cypr. rreLael), -Oflat (Horn.), aor. pass. T£La8vat, perf. TET£Laflat 

(Att.), act. TEl£lKa (Hell.). 

• DIAL Myc. ptc. med. qe-ja-me-no /kwei h ameno-/ (interpreted as a sigmatic aorist by 

LIV\ as opposed to Lejeune 1958-1963: 305-6, 30055 and DELG s.v.). 

• COMP Also with prefIx, especially arro- and EK- (also rrpoa-arro-, rrpoa-eK-, etc.). 

.DER TLmc; [f.] 'payment, compensation, penitence, punishment, revenge' (n., epic 

Ion. poet.); from EKTLVW: EKTlmc; (also -£1- after Telaat, T£law), Arc. EcrL£Lmc; [f.] 

'payment, atonement' (Att. Hell. and late), EKT£Lafla [n.] 'id.' (Pl., Hell.); from 

arrOTLVW: arronmc; [f.] 'repayment' (Ath.), arroT£Lafla [n.] 'id.' (Amorgos). Also nTUC; 

in nTuF0C; [gen.] 'amends' (Gortyn); TLTac; [m.] 'avenger, avenging' (A. Ch. 67 [lyr.]), 

Dor. for *TL-TC;; also designation of an offIcial (Gortyn), That· eurropOl, KaTyopol 

TWV UPXOVTWV 'resourceful; accusers/prosecutors of rulers' (H.); also a-TLTac; 'nonpayer' 

(A. Eu. 256 [lyr.]). 

TllULVW 

.ETYM The difference between the Ion. and Att. presents shows that TLVW goes back 

to a thematicized nasal present *nvFw. Dialectally and in Homer, Greek preserves 

the athematic formation TeLVuflat (mostly written TLV(V)-; see Wackernagel 1916: 77ff. 

with important details), which has a secondary full grade replacing *TlVUflat (perhaps 

after aor. TeLaaa8at, fut. TeLaoflat); Arc. arru-T£LETW was also built on the latter forms. 

Later attestations are T£La8vat, TETelaflat, TET£LKa ( all innovations). Regarding 

cognates of the Greek verb, it is now customary to distinguish three roots *kwei-: 1. 

'to observe' (whence probably Gr. TLW), 2. 'to gather, pile up' (whence perhaps Gr . 

rroIEw), and 3. 'to punish, avenge' (see LIV2). The original Greek nu-present 

*TLVUTat has a formal counterpart in Av. cinuua1Jt- [ptc.pres.act.] 'penitent (?)' < 

*kwi-nu-ent-. Others connect *kwei- 1. and 3., assuming a semantic development 'to 

observe, animadvertere' > 'to avenge, punish'. This allows comparison of Skt. 

thematic cayate 'avenge, punish' (which would be Gr. *TeL£lat = lE *kwei-e-toi; cf. 

Arc. arru-TelETW [act.]), to which the act. Av. ci-kaiial 'should pay/mend, 

urroT£LvuTW' (with reduplication; cf. Skt. ciketi 'observes') is related. In Anatolian, we 

may now compare Lyc. A ttiti, B kikiti 'to fIne'. More cognate Avestan forms are 

given by LIV2 s.v. The ti-stem in TLmc; is compared with Skt. apa-citi- [f.] 'requittal', 

lE *( -)kWi-ti-. Within Greek, the o-grade h2-stem rrOlv 'penalty' is related, 

corresponding to Lith. kaina 'price', and found in Av. kaena- 'punishment', lE *kwoinh2-. 

Tlrrn: [adv.] 'why then?' (Horn., A. Ag. 975 [lyr.]). GR 

.ETYM Various explanations have been given throughout time. Szemerenyi assumed 

syncope from TL rrOTe (Szemerenyi 1964: 218f.); Kretschmer compared TLme with Lat. 

m ihl-pte, sua-pte, etc.; others equated *nT-rre and Lat. quippe (e.g. Schwyzer: 266) . 

Recently, Lillo Glotta 70 (1992): 15-19 brilliantly solved the problem by arguing that 

the word represents *kwid-kwe (thus an older variant of TL Te), giving *kWitkWe > 

*kwikWte > TLrrTe. 

/ 

Tle; [pron.] 'who, which, what?'. IE *kwi- interrogative and indefInite pronoun 

.VAR Ntr. TL, gen. TEO (Ion.), TOU (Att.), younger TivoC;; dat. TEWI, TWI, TLVI; ace. TLva, 

etc. 

.DIAL Thess. KIC;, Arc. and Cypr. mc;, El. and later Lac. TIp. Myc. displays the old 

labiovelar injo-qi = later OT(T)I . 

.DER Enclitic nc;, TI, etc.: indefInite pronoun 'some(one), whoever, etc.'. 

.ETYM Identical with Lat. quis, quid, Hitt. kuiS, kuit, ete., from lE *kwi-s, ntr. kWi-d . 

The gen. TEO corresponds to OCS ceso, Go. /vis 'whose', from lE *kwe-so. Av. cahiia 

received the nominal ending *-sjo. In Greek, the dat. TEWI, TWI was formed after TEO, 

LOU. The accus. TLva added the ending -a to older *TLV (= Hitt. kuin, Av. cim, etc.), 

just like Ev-a, Zva, etc. From this point, the forms TLV-OC;, TLV-I, etc. with stem-fInal 

-v- spread (already Horn.). The old ntr.plur. *kwih2 is found in a-aaa, a-na (= a 

nva), and in aaaa, ana. It arose by reanalysis of orrrrola aaa as orroL' aaaa, ete. As 

an independent element, it was preserved in Boeot. Ta, Megar. aa 'why, how?'. 

"tlTULVW -TeLVW.

Tb:uvo

1490 

Ticpo

1492 

TOOV 1493 

-rOA!1TJ [f.] 'boldness, courage, daredevilry, dauntlessness, brashness' IE *telh2- 'raise, 

weigh, bear' 

• VAR -flTj is rare; usually -roAfla (lA), cf. below on TOAfl£l(;, -fluw; Dor. TOAflCt (PL). 

.COMP a-roAflo

1494 Torru(tov 

TOpVOe; 1495 

TOT((iLOV [n.] 'topaz', probably also of chrysolite and of other stones (LXX, Str., D. S., 

Apoe.). PG(v) 

.VAR Also -a(oe; [m.] (AP, J., Orph. et al.), -a(ov [n.] (Eust.) . 

• ETYM A loanword which (according to Iuba in Plin. HN 37, 108) was taken from the 

language of the Trogodytes, and named after an island of the same name in the Red 

Sea (likewise HN 6, 169). The form Taucnoe;, -Le; (PHolm.) presents another variant. 

Fur.: 155, 344 assumes that the variation Tau

TOpO

-rpay

1500 

(oIvo

1502 Tpe 

-ETYM PIE adj. *dhrh,t'-u-? See 8pcl(Jaw for reconstruction and cognates. Compare 

also TUPXll" TupaL

1505 

have a relapse', -lauf.l6e; (Hp.); with Ct1tO- 'to avert', -lauf.l6e; etc. (LXX, pap. et al.). 12. 

With A-enlargement: Tpo1taAlEl' uTpe

1506 

possible, if we assume that Tpe

1508 

TP£W, we find *trem- in TP£f.lW, and trep- in Lat. trepidus (cf. Tpan£w). Cf. 

TppWV. 

Tpijf.la, Tpij(JU;, TPIlToC; =>n:Tpaivw. 

TPPWV, -WVOC; [f.] epithet of n£AeLa, -wic; 'dove' (Horn., h. Ap., A. R.), also of lc£mpoc; 

'a water bird' (Ar. Pax 1067); also = nepL(JTepu, metaphorically for 'woman' (Lyc.). 

« IE *tres- 'tremble' 

.COMP nOAuTppWV 'abundant in pigeons' (B 502, 582), whence elhppwv 'id.' 

(Nonn.) . 

• ETYM Individualizing substantivization of TpT]pOC; in TPT][L]pOV' EAacppov, 8£LAOV, 

TaXU, nAolov f.lLKPOV 'light, wretched, quick, Small ship' (H.). Because of the Doric 

forms Tpapov· T[p]axu (H.), and Tapov, TaXU with dissimilation, we must start from 

*Tpa(J-pov < *trs-r6- with a zero grade from the root of Tp£W. In the sense of 

EAacppov, TaXU, TpT]pOV is usually (cf. Pok. 1095, 1100) connected with 6TpT]p0C;, 

6TpaA£oc;, but this is improbable. 

Tplaw [v.] in the language of sports 'to throw down thrice and thereby to win 

definitively', said of fist-fighters (Poll., EM, Zonar., H. et al.), « GR 

• VAR -u(Jaw, -unw, aor. -UaL, pass. -aXeVaL (uno-). 

.DER TpLaKTp [m.] 'winner (in fist-fighting)" uTpiaKToc; 'undefeated' (A. Ag. 171 

resp. Ch. 339, both lyr.); nevTETpLu0f.laL 'to be defeated five times' (AP). Aor. TpLUaaL 

in mathematics 'to multiply by three' (Theo Srn., Iamb.), cnpiaaToc; 'not admitting 

triplicity' (Dam.); TpLaYf.loc;, -oi (Harp. et al.), -aaf.loi (Suid.) 'triad(s)', name of a 

philosophical work of Ion of Chios. 

.ETYM Denominative of TpeIc;, Tpia. 

TplQlVa [f.] 'trident', weapon of Pose id on (epic poet. 11.+); in medicine, designation of 

a cautery (Paul. Aeg.). «IE? *trei-es 'three', PG? 

.COMP TpLaLVOUX0C; [m.] 'wielder of the TpiaLva' (comm. Pl.). 

• DER Denominative TpLaLVOW 'to shake (with the trident)' (E., corn.), also auv-, etc.; 

thence probably TpLaLVaTpec;· UVTt TOU UPOTPLOUVTOC; (H.) (probably for *TpLaLvw-). 

.ETYM From TpdC;, Tpia after the instrument names in -aLva, e.g. UKaLVa, UpUTaLVa. 

Chantraine 1933: 109 considers a folk-etymological transformation after the numeral. 

Fur.: 189 compares Tpiva, and asks whether the word for trident could be a 

transformation of a Pre-Greek loan for an agricultural tool. 

TPlW, -OQI [v.] 'to rub, grind, wear down, exhaust, consume, wear off; med. 'to 

occupy oneself with'. « IE *terh,- 'rub' 

.VAR Aor. TpI'/IaL, -aaeaL (11.), fut. Tpi'/lW, -of.laL (Od.), pass. aor. TPLVaL, TpLcpeVaL, 

perf. T£TpLf.lf.laL (lA), 3Fl. Ion. TETpicpaTaL, act. TETplcpa (Hell. and late). 

• COMP Very often with prefix, e.g. uno-, 8La-, EK-, E1IL-, KaTa-, auv-. 

• DER 1. TPL [f.] 'grinding, wear, practice, occupation, pastime, delay' (lA), also 8ta 

, uno-, etc. Thence several derived formations: 2. Tpiwv, -WVOC; [m., f.]: a. ,(outworn) 

simple cloak' (Att.), diminutives -WVLOV (Att.) , -WVUpLOV (Hell. and late); -WVLKWC; 

'like an outworn cloak' (Ar. V. 1132 with allusion to meaning b); b. 'shrewd (person), 

versed, skillful' (Hdt., E., corn. etc.), verb TpLwveu0f.laL, meaning unclear (Antipho). 

Tpi8aKVov 

3. TPLUC; [f.] 'lecherous woman' (late). 4. TpLeuc; [m.] 'rubber, massager, pestle, etc.' 

(Hell. and late). 5. TpLaKoc; 'rubbed, devious, experienced' (Hell. and late; probably 

to Tpiwv). 6. Tpia [m., f.] 'shrewd person' (late). 7. TPLLKOC; 'based on practice' 

(late). 8. TpLi8L(0)V (H.) as an explanation of 8I8u. 9· TpLaia [f.] 'mortar' 

(Suid., Zonar.). 10. Tpiavov [n.] designation of a measure of content (Gal., pap.), = 

AKUeOC; (H.). Further derivatives: 11. TpioC; [f., m.] 'worn road, path' (Hdt., E., X., 

etc.), also = TPL 'practice, wear, etc.' (h. Mere., A. [lyr.l), 'friction, friction surface' 

(Hp.). 12. Tplf.lf.la (secondarily -i-) [n.] 'which is rubbed, snippet, scrap' (Hp., inscr., 

Gal.), 'drink made of ground spices' (corn., pap. etc.), 'shrewd person' (Ar.); 

diminutive -f.lunov (corn., medic.); often from prefIxed verbs, e.g. nepiTpLf.lf.la 

'cunning person' (Ar., D.), 'ointment' (medic.), EniTpLf.lf.la 'plaster, make-up' (Joh. 

Chrys.); TpLf.lf.lOC; [m.] 'worn road' (X. etc.), E1IL-, auv-TpLf.lf.lOC; 'grinding' (LXX). 13· 

TpI'/ILC; (Uvu-, £V-, aUv-, etc.) [f.] 'rubbing, wear, massage' (lA). As a second member: 

14. -TPL'/I, e.g. Uf.lcpiTpL'/I 'crafty, misestimated' (ArchiL), olKoTPL'/I 'house-slave' (Ar. et 

al.), rather = 6 OLKOV Tpiwv as 6 EV O'(KqJ TpL0f.levoc;, so transitive like nopVOTpL'/I, 

aKwoTpL'/I, ne86TpL'/I etc.; but note alyoTpLec; uTpanoi 'paths worn out by goats' (D. 

H.). With transfer to the s-stems: 15. -TPLC;, e.g. EVTPLC; 'skillful, experienced', 

cnpLC; 'not rubbed, not traversed, inexperienced, undamaged' (Att.); uTpiaaToc; of 

a horse 'not trained' (X. Eq. Mag. 8, 3: antonym ot TOUC; no8ac; EKn£7tOvT]f.l£VOL), as if 

from *TPLUW, if not analogical after the numerous privatives in -aaTOC;. 16. After 

the a-stems: -TpiT]C;, e.g. naL80TpiT]C;, -ou [m.] = 6 naI8ac; Tpiwv 'gymnastic 

master' with -ia, -iT], -£w, -LKOC; (lA). See uA£Tpiavoc;. 

.ETYM The whole Greek system of forms is built on the present TPlW with long 

vowel, whence analogically with a short vowel aor. TPLVaL (after (JlCPVaL, TUnVaL, 

etc.), TPLOC;, - (after aTioc;, aTixoc;, etc.), etc. No exact agreement exists outside 

Greek. Closest are Latin forms like perf. trivi with tritu5, detrimentum, etc. ToAB 

triw- 'to mix' (not 'to shatter') is far off in meaning. Does the Greek derive from 

*trh,-i-gW-? See also on Teipw, TETpaLvw, nTpwaKw, and TpUW . 

1 

TPlYAIl [f.] 'trigla, gurnard', a fish (Epich., Sophr., Att. corn., Arist., Hell. pap., etc.); 

«GR?, PG? 

.VAR Dor. -a, second. -a (-I- and -i-). 

.COMP TPLYAOCPOpOC; 'catching gurnards' (AP), -OAOC; 'id.' (PIu.). 

.DER Diminutives TpLyA-iC; [f.] (Antiph., Arist.) , -iov [n.] (Hell. pap., Gp.); thence 

-Inc; [f.] 'kind of UCPUT] , (Dorio apud Ath.). Also TpLyoAac; [m.] name of a fish 

(Sophr.). 

• ETYM From Tpiw, referring to the grunting sound from the friction of the gill 

cover bones when the fish is taken out of the water. Cf. TpLyAL£LV KaTu f.lLf.lT]aLV Ent 

TWV yeAwvTwv (H.). The by-form TpLyoAac; joined the nouns in -oAac;, -OAT]C;, e.g . 

f.laLVOAac;, -OAT]C; (Bechtel 1921, 2: 245). Extensively on TpiYAT] Thompson 1947 s.v . 

Tpl/)aKvov [n.] 'large oysters of the Red Sea and the Indian Ocean' (Plin. 32, 63). «LW 

Orient. 

.ETYM Explained by Pliny as 'eate in three bites', but this is probably a folketymological 

interpretation of a loanword; see Thompson 1947 s.v.

1510 

Tpuyaw 1511 

TPlW [V.] 'to buzz, gnash, squeak' (w 5, 7, Hp., Arist., etc.). 

.VAR More usually perf. (with present meaning) TETplya (ll.), late fut. Tplaw (Sm.), 

Tpl(aw (Aq.). 

·COMP Also with uva-, OLa-, U1tO-, etc. 

.DER TplYf.LOC;, Tplafloc; [m.] 'buzzing, gnashing, etc.', of animals (partridge, mouse, 

fish), also of teeth and saws (Hp., Arist., Thphr., PIu.); see TPlYAJ1- Compare 

TP#A.A.ac; = gryllus (gloss.), and Tplyovla v.l. for T£TTlyovla (Arist.) in Gil Fernandez 

1959: 124f. 

.ETYM Onomatopoeia like 

.VAR Tpl1tTUC; (Ceos), TplKTUC; (Delos, see below), -UOC;. 

• DER TplTTua [f.] 'sacrifice of three animals' (Ister, Porph.; doubtful Epich. 187, rather 

to be read -KTua); also TplTTo(l)a (Athens va), TplKTOl (Sophr. 3; uncertain) 'id.'; 

unclear: TplKTwav KT]uav (Delph. IVa), see on KT]ua. Further TplKT£lpa (-upa cod.) 

8uala 'EvuaAI41. 8u£Tm 8£ 1taVTa Tpla KaL £voPxa 'sacrifice to Enyalius, all three are 

offered un castrated' (H.); TplTTOla (lG 1\ 76), accent unknown, probably after 

TplTTOC;; thence -oa (lG 1\ 5: 5 [Eleusis Val) with loss of the l . 

• ETYM The form TPlK-TUC; supposes a velar enlargement, as seen also in Tplaaoc;, 

TPlTTOC;, TPlOC; (from *TPlX-l0C;); an original voiceless -K- is also conceivable, given 

Skt. trika- 'threefold'. This form would have been replaced by TplTTUC; on the model 

of TplTTOC;. The third variant Tpl1tTUC; might have been introduced after TPI-1tTUXOC; 

'threefold'. The variation more probably points to a Pre-Greek word (not in Fur.). 

TPlq>OAivoC; [adj.] of olvoC;, from Trifolium in Campania (Ath. 26 e). 

.VAR Hellenized in Tplq>UAAlVOC; (Gal. 14, 19). 

.ETYM From the toponym. 

I ' 

I ' 

TPlxu'LK£C; (i) [m.pl.] epithet ofthe Dorians (T 177, Hes. Fr. 191). 

·ETYM Probably 'hair-shaking', from 8pl, gen. TplXOC; 'hair', like Kopu8-aY (X 132) 

'helmet-shaking': see for instance Leumann 1950: 65, in antiquity already Apollon. 

apud sch. T 177, EM. Since early times, the word was taken to refer to the three tribes 

of the Dorians (thus already Hes. I.e.). Differently, Pisani Arch. glatt. ital. 50 (1965): 

Iff. 

T pOlTJ [f.] 'the land of Troy'; in the Iliad already used for the town, Ilios. 

.ETYM The word is no doubt derived from Tpw£c; 'Trojans'. It has often been 

remarked that Troia was the land, not just the city (e.g. Page 1959: 294). It is 

explicitly stated by Del Valle Munoyerro Glatta 75 (1999): 68-81 that it did not 

indicate the town, but this is clearly wrong (cf. the name-epithet formulae £uT£IXWC;, 

£U1tUpyoc;, £upuaYUla, £aAa1tam) and unnecessary; the meaning gradually shifted 

to the town (going to Troy always included fighting for Ilios). 

The annals of Tudl;aliya IV, from around the end of the 15t h c., mention Wi-lu-sa (= 

!lias) and Ta-ru-(u-)i-sa at the end of an expedition to the north. This must be 

understood as "[the city of] Wilusa and [the land of] Troy." Ta-ru-(u-)i-sa must be 

read /Truisa/. Thus the original form had Tru-, which surfaced in Greek as Tpw-. 

Tp01taAlC;, Tpomc;, TP01tOC;, etc. =>TpE1tW. 

TpOq>UAlC;, TpOq>, TpOq>lC;, etc. =>TpETpEXW. 

TpUAlOV [n.] kind of drinking vessel of unknown shape and varying size (Ar., LXX, 

Ev. Matt.), also a measure of capacity (medic. etc.). 

.ETYM Usually explained as 'bowl, dish' or 'bottle, jug'. No etymology. Fur.: 367 

compares Tplavov and considers the word to be Pre-Greek. 

Tpuyaw [v.] 'to gather (especially of grapes), reap' (ll.). 

.VAR Aor. Tpuyam, fut. Tpuyaw . 

• COMP Rarely with U1tO-, £K-, 1tpO-, ete.; TPUyT]

1512 TpUYOl1tOe; 

Theognost., H.), ihpuYEV· £Tjpuv9Tj, bel A[flv'le; 'was dried' (about a pool of water) 

(H.); for the meaning, compare TPUY'l and TPUYUOAlU· de; a KUp1tOUe; 'lpOue; 

Cl1tETLeEVTo 'in which dried fruits are stored' (H.). 

.ETYM No etymology, unlesss related to TpU. The words OTPUY'l (-X'l cod., 

alphabetically misplace d)- XOpTOe;, KUAUfl'l 'pen, fodder, stalk or straw' (H., also 

medic. apud Gal.?), and OTPUY'lcpuyoe; epithet of an ass (Archil. 97; in H. also u-) are 

unrelated: the traditional explanation from TPUY'l-cpuyoe; with prothetic 6- must be 

rejected. It rather means uKuv90-cpuyoe;; compare OE risci bita 'panicle-, bulrushbiter' 

= 'horse'. 

TpUYOl1tOe; [m.] 'must strainer' (Ar., Phryn., Poll,). ? 

.DER TpuYOl1t£W [v.] (Suid.). 

.ETYM From TPU 'must' and a second member from a verb meaning 'to sieve'. 

Frisk connects -Ol1tOe; with Germanic *seip- 'to trickle', but this is connected by LIV2 

with e'(w 'to let flow'. Alternatively, one may derive -Ol1tOe; from PIE *seikw- 'to pour' 

as reconstructed by LIV\ whence, among others, OHG s'ihan 'to sieve' is derived. Yet 

see IKflue; 'moisture', where the root is reconstruced as *seik-. 

TpUW [v.] 'to coo, murmur' (1 311, Hp., Hell. and late epic). ONOM 

• VAR *kWtru-; see also TpU1tE(U) and cpuAOe;, with a suffIx -ElU-; originally an epithet of 

KOpUe; . 

'Tpucp, 'Tpvcpoe; => 9pumw. 

'Tptxw [v.] 'to wear out, exhaust, afflict', med. 'to wear down, pine' (mostly epic Ion., 

poet. since Il.). GR 

.VAR Almost only pres. and ipf. (fut. ptc. TpUOVTa p 387). 

'

1514 TpUW 

• COMP Also with KaTa-, etc. 

.DER TpUXOe; [n.] 'rag, scrap, tattered garment' (S., E., Ar., Arist., Thphr.), diminutive 

TpuX-1ov [n.] (Hp., Aret.), adj. -'1poe; 'ragged, worn' (E.), 'stringing, afflicting' (Vett. 

Val.), after AUn'1pOe; etc.; -lVOe; 'ragged' (J., Gal. et al.). Denominative verb TPUXOOflaL, 

-OW (EK-) = TPUXOflaL, -w in TETpUxwflEVOe; (Hp., Th., etc.), TpUX-WSVaL (Hp.), -WUaL, 

-WUeLV (Th.), -OUTaL (Mimn.), -ow (Gal., Hdn.); thence -WU£le; [f. pI.] 'afflictions' 

(Max. Tyr.). 

·ETYM Formation like uflXW, vxw, 'J!wxw, etc. (Schwyzer: 702 and 685, Chantraine 

1942: 330); see TpUW. See Mumm and Richter IJDLLR 5 (2008): 33-108 on the 

enlargement -X-. 

,., 

TpUW [v.] 'to wear down, exhaust' (lA). IE *tru.H- 'rub' 

·YAR Aor. TpUUaL, fut. TpUUW, mostly perf. pass. TETpUflaL with ptc. TETpuflEVOe;. 

·COMP rarely with

1516 TUl 

(quite rare), e.g. o\lllTux0

l···?·.'.:.,' ){ 

rs 

.·.:.··.·,· 

1'UpUVVOC; 

recognized by Fur.). Lat. tumulus 'earth-hill' and Arm. t'umb 'landfill, earthen wall' 

may contain the same Pre-GreeklMediterranean word. It is possible that Celtic 

forms such as Mlr. tomm [m.] 'small hill', MW tom [m., f.] 'dung, mound' belong 

here, as well. 

T1)O 2 [m.] in ib 1'UIlE, referring to an old man (Ar. Lys. 372), yEpOV1'U 1'UIlOV (E. 

Med. 1209), yEpOV1'O ... 1'UIlOU (Herael. 167); 1'UIlOYEPWV' EaxU1'oypw KUt 

TtUPllYllEvo 1'D OtuvoLq. (H., Ar. Fr. 35, Com. Adesp. 1172 et al.); TtUP1'E1'UIlEl' 

TtUpucppoVE1, llap1'llKEv (H.); 1'£1'UIlWIlEVOC; = decrepitus (gloss.). GR 

.ETYM Clearly a metaphorical use of 1'UIlOC; 1. 

Tt'iTtaVOv [n.] 'kettledrum, hand drum' (lA h'hHom. 14, 3), also metaphorically as a 

technical expression, 'instrument of torture' (Ar. etc.), 'water wheel' (Plb., pap.), 

'drum in a machine' (Hero; also -OC; [m.l), etc. PG(v) 

·VAR Also TUTtUVOV. 

·COMP 1'UIlTtUVOTEPTtC; 'delighting in drums' (Orph.,) CPPW1'OTUTtUVOV [n.] 'water 

wheel' (Plb.). 

·DER 1. 1'UIlTtaV-lOV [n.] 'machine drum' (Hero), designation of a hair style (Str.), etc. 

2. -EUC; [m.] 'cylinder' (Hero). 3. -aploc; [m.] 'drummer' (pap. VIP). 4. -LUC;, Ion. -LllC; 

(uopw\jI) [m.] 'kind of dropsy (by which the stomach is stretched like a drum)', or 

'who is afflicted by dropsy' (medic.). 5. -L1'llC; [m.] 'kind of dropsy' (medic.). 6. -lKOC; 

'afflicted by dropsy' (Alex. TraIl.). 7. -O£lC; uopw\jI (Nic.). 8. -wollC; 'kettledrum-like' 

(Sor.). 9. 1'UIlTtUVL(w 'to beat the kettledrum, to drum' (com., LXX, Str. etc.), also = 

aTto- (Bp. Hebr., Luc.); thence 1'UIlTtUV-lUIl0C; [m.] 'drumming' (Ar. etc.), -lUTC; [m.] 

'drummer' (Str., pap.), plur. name of a play by Soph., -La-rPlu [f.] (D., Luc.); 

aTtoTuIlTtUV-L(w 'to stretch on the wheel, to torture, beat' (Lys., D., Arist., pap., etc.), 

-lull0C; (Cat. Cod. Astr.). 10. TUIlTtUVOOIlUl 'to be stretched like a drum' (Hippiatr.). 

·ETYM Formation like opyuvov, etc. Traditionally (e.g. BM 771) connected with 

1'umw (whence the spelling 1'UTtuvov), with a nasal of PIE or secondary origin. 

Others have regarded it as a Semitic loanword (cf. Aram. tuppa, Hebr. top, etc. 'to 

beat the drum'), with folk-etymological adaptation to 1'umw and the instrument 

names in -uvov. Fur.: 287 suggests that the instrument, used in the cult of the Magna 

Mater and Dionysus, rather comes from Asia Minor. The variant may also point to 

Pre-Greek origin (prenasalization). 

Tuvv6 [adj.] 'small, inferior' (Call., Theoc. et al.). ? 

·DER 1'UVVOUTOC;, -L 'this small' (Ar.), after 1'llAlK-OU1'OC; . 

• ETYM The geminate -vv- is possibly hypocoristic; cf. Tu1'80c;. 

TUVTAO [m.] 'faeces, mud' (Men., sch. Ar. Pax 1148). ? 

·DER 1'UVTA-wollC; 'muddy, turbid', of speech (Com. Adesp.), -a(w (Ar.) of vines, 

which is explained in various ways: TtllAOTtU1'EW, EmppuLvElv TtllA4>, etc. (see LSJ). 

.ETYM Unexplained; a contamination of 1'UPll and (iV1'AOC; seems improbable. 

Tl'TtTW [v.] 'to poke, stab, beat with a weapon or a stick'. On the suppletive system 

1'umw : ETta1'UU : TtETtAllYu, see K6lligan 2007: 303ff. IE *steup- 'push, beat' 

• V AR Aor. TU\jIUl, also TUTt£lV (E. [lyr.l), 1'UmUUl (late), pass. TUTtVUl, also 1'Ucp8VUl 

and 1'um1l8vUl (late), perf. pass. 1'E1'UIlIlUl (all n.), fut. 1'umuw (Att.), 1'u\jIW (late), 

perf. act. T£1'umllKU (Philostr., Poll.), TELUcpU (Theodos.), ptc. 1'£1'UTtOV1'EC;? (Call.). 

.COMP Also with TtpO-, KU1'U-, etc . 

• DER A. TUTtOC; [m.] 'blow, beat; impression, embossed work, relief, outline, form; 

image, example, type' (post-Hom.). Often as a second member, e.g. aV1'L1'uTtOC; 

'causing a counter-blow, striking back, echoing, obstinate, harsh; containing or 

matching an image', as a subst. [n., m.] 'image' (lA); thence avn1'uTt-Lu, -EW, -C;, 

-llmc;. From 1'UTtOC; are derived: 1. diminutive 1'UTt-LOV, -LoLOv [n.] 'small example' 

(Hell. inscr.), -aplov [n.] 'small figure' (Tz.). 2. -LC; [f.] 'club, hammer' (A. R., Call. 

etc.), -ac; [f.] 'id.' (S. Fr. 844, H.). 3. -£1'0C; [m.] = KOTt£1'OC; (D. H.), -ll1'OC; 'id.' (epigr.). 

4. 1'UTtllC;' TtAKTllC; (H. Theognost.; probably for -1'llC;). 5. -LUC; xuhoc; 'hammered 

copper' (Poll.; antonym 1'pOXLUC;). 6. -lKOC; (adv. -lKWC;) 'figurative, exemplary' (PIu., 

Gal., Bp. Cor. etc.), -wOllC; 'comprising the main features, in outline' (Arist., Str., etc.). 

Verbs: 7. 1'UTt-OOIlUl, -ow, very often with prefix, e.g. avu-, avn-, EK-, EV-, UTtO-, 'to 

receive an impression, be formed; to form, mould, model' (lA), whence -wmc;, -wllu, 

-W1'C;, -W1'OC;, -wnKoc; (avu-, etc.). 8. LUTt-a(oIlUl = -OOIlUl (Opp.); LUTta(£lv, KomElv, 

1'UTtUa-rPlOV' 1'0 TWV aAlEwv U1'UIlVLOV (H.). 

B. TUTt [f.] 'blow, thrust' (E 887, A. R., Nic.); 1'UIlIlU [n.] 'blow, stab, wound' (Hp., A, 

Arist., etc.); 1'U\jIlC; [m.] 'striking, wound' (J., Nic.), with UTtO- technical expression of 

unclear meaning (Delos nO). c. Also EVTUT((XC; KEKUAUIlIlEVOC; 'emerge in outline', i.e. 

'enshrouded tightly, closely' (n 163; similarly A. R., Q. S.; = WU1'E 1'OV TUTtOV TOU 

UWIlU1'OC; cpuLvEu8Ul H.), and EV1'UTtUOLu, (huv 1'4> [IlU1'Lq> 1'V X£lPU TtpOC; TtPOUWTtU 

KaLElAllllllEvoC; U1'Un (H.), but cf. Latte ad loc.; cf. EV-1'UTtOC; 'embossed, coined' 

(apyuploV Poll.), 'able to be impressed' (Phot.), £V1'UTtOOIlUl 'to be imprinted', -ow 'to 

imprint' (Arist., Hell. and late), £V1'£1'UTtUU1'Ul 'he is enshrouded' (Pisidia). With 

verbal reference Ttp01'UTtC; 'pressing forward' (Plot.; H. R.); OP01'UTtOC; 'beating the 

mountain' (uowp; A. Th. 85 [lyr.l), OP£l- (op£O-, OpOl-)1'UTtOl [pl.] 'mountain worker', 

and -Lu, -Lll (Hp., Thphr., Nic. et al.). Blanc RPh. 70 (1996): 199-210 thinks that the 

first element comes from apEDC; 'mule', which were lashed on to make them advance. 

On 1'UIlTtUVOV, see s.v . 

• ETYM Built on PIE *(s)teup- 'to push, beat', as attested in Lat. stupeo 'to be (come) 

numb, amazed', stuprum 'dishonor', Albanian shtyp 'to crush', etc.; probably also 

U1'UTtOC;. See LIV2 S.v. *(s)teyp-. 

Tt'ipavvo [m.] 'absolute ruler, monarch, tyrant', rarely fem. 'lady, princess', also adj. 

'dictatorial, imperious, ruling' (h. Mart., Pi., lA, etc.). PG 

.COMP IllU01'UPUVVOC; 'hating tyrants' (lA), 1'UPUVVOK1'OVOC; [m., f.] 'killing tyrants' 

(late). 

.DER 1. 1'UpUVV-LC; (seil. apx?) [f.] 'autocracy, despotism, tyranny' (Pi., lA since 

Archil.). 2. -LU [f.] 'id.' (Xenoph., late pap.). 3. -£lOV, often plur. -£lU 'residence of an 

autocrat' (Str., D. S., J., PIu., etc.). 4. -lKOC; 'of an autocrat, violent, tyrannical' (since 

A.). Verbs: 5. -EUW (after umAEuw), -EW (rarely with auv- etc.) 'to be an autocrat, to 

rule (absolutively) , (lA). 6. desiderative -lluELW 'to strive after tyranny' (Sol. apud D.

1520 

L.). 7. -L

1522 

.ETYM In theory, one might connect Germanic words such as MLG dovel, MHG 

tubel, MoHG Dobel, Dubel [m.] (with LG initial), MoE dowel 'spool, peg, tap, nail' < 

PGm. *dub-ila-; with gemination MoSw. dubb, MoNw. dobb 'iron bolt', and verbal 

forms: ON dubba 'to equip; to dub someone knight', OE dubbian 'to dub someone 

knight'. Thus, one might reconstruct PIE *dhubh- 'to hit'. Yet the isolated position of 

the Greek gloss calls for caution: the technical meaning 'wedge' may have arisen in 

various ways. 

TlJ

UUAO

M£po 

.ETYM Possible cognates include ON vQkr, acc. v{Jkvan 'moist, wet' < PGm. *yakya 

< PIE *yog-yo- or *yogw-o-; and Lat. uvidus, udus 'id.', which can go back to PIE 

*ugw_, *ye/ogw- or *uh1-, see de Vaan 2008. Thus, all forms may go back to a root 

*u(e/o)gW-. 

MEpO [m.] 'dropsy' (Hp., Arist.). IE? *udero- 'belly' 

.VAR Also oo£po· ya0Tp (H.), with dialectal 0- for u-? Differently Giintert IF 27 

(1910): 48: rather for U8£po, because of the spiritus asper. Also M£po d cq.lloa 

'diabetes' (GaL). 

.DER Adj. uOeP-lKo, -woT], -lWOT] 'dropsical'; verbs -alvw, -[(:tw (with -la

1528 

.DER u8A£w [V.] 'to prate' (Ar., Ephipp., Phld., Luc.), also with £-, auv-. Cf. ua8Me;· 

auMe;, cpAuupoe; 'silly talk, nonsense' and uAAd' 8pvAAE1, A£ya, also UAaEl' 8pVAAd, 

uAuKTd, A£ya, 8pTjvd 'babbles, barks, says, laments' (H.). 

• ETYM No etymology. The word may contain the suffIx -81..0- (as in uE8Aoe; etc.), but 

there is no good explanation for initial u-. 

tJlIlV [?] . TV Uf.l1tEAOV 'vine' (H.). -

uAlyyEe; 

1531 

'wood-fetcher' (Phot.). b. UA« W, -(craL, pte.pf. -lcrIlEVOe; 'to clean, clear, filter' (Cratin. 

354, PI. Ti. 69 a, Archyt., LXX, Dsc., pap., etc.), also with prefix, esp. Ol-; -lcrTp (Ol-) 

[m.] 'filtering-cloth, sieve' (medic., pap.), -lcrTpLOV (cSt-) [n.] (pap., sch., H.), 

OluAlcrlla [n.] 'clarified fluid' (GaL), -late; [f.] 'clearing filtering' (Suid.), . 

-lcrlloe; 

, 

[.] 

'clearing, cleaning' (Clem. Al.), aqnJAlcrlla yaAaKT e; as an explanatIOn of O ? O 

yaAaKToe; H., -lcrlloe; XWllaTwv, nap- - TEvayoue; removing the mud, cleanmg 

(pap.) . 

• ETYM The meaning 'mud' can easily be explained by a recent development from 

'matter' to 'solid matter, dregs, secretion' as against clear wine and pure water, as 

appears already from the explanation by Phot. " 

as TO Ka9« ov mu ? '(vou 

, 

mu UcSaTOe;. 

The earlier etymologies connecting UAfj with Lat. silva or with UAOV must be 

rejected. If the original meaning was 'firewood', one may follow Vine 1999b: 573 in 

deriving UAfj with Cowgill's Law (*0 > Gr. u in certain environments) from IE 

*suol-h2-, to the root *suel- 'to smoulder'; see LlV2 s.v. *syel-. Alternatively, startmg 

from the same meaning, connection with ON usli [m.] 'glowing ashes', from *h1eus-lh2 

to the root of EUW, Lat. urere 'to burn', etc., may be envisaged (Wackernagel I916: 

185). 

uAlyyec; [?] . A6YXaL 'troops of spearmen, vel sim.' (H.). -1? 


UAlllfj [f.] . llaXfj ne; (H.). -1? 

• ETYM Kronasser Spraehe 6 (1960): 178 compares Hitt. sulli- 'fight, quarrel', sulliazi 

'to fight, quarrel'; if a derivative *sullima- 'fight' existed in Hittite, this could have 

been the source of the Greek word. 

tAlc; [f.] 'mud' (pap. IV-Ill', LXX, EM). -1? 

• v AR Also UAle;. 

.ETYM Frisk suggests that DALe; might have arisen from lAUe; 'mud, slime' by way of 

contamination with UA« W, UAfj 'mud' (cf. IG 1\ 94: 20; 23 beside 2\ 2498: 9)· This 

solution does not inspire much confidence. 

uUOC; [m.] 'the Egyptian ichneumon (glossed by LSJ as 'tracker'), Pharao's rat' (Tim. 

Gaz.); name of a fish (Cyran.). -1 LW Egypt.? 

. . . " 

• ETYM The meaning suggests a loanword. The hypothetical connectIOn with uowp 

'water' as *uo-AOe;, which is found in older literature, must be given up as it finds no 

support whatever. 

f,IlElC; [pron.pers.] 'you (pI.)' (11.). -1 IE nom. *iuH, ace. *usme, loe. *usmi 'you (pl.) , ; 

gen./ace. *uos, *u8s 

• VAR Ace. ufliie;, Ion. uflEae;; Dor. UflEe;, acc. UflE; Aeol. ullflEe;, ace. uflflE. 

• DER Possessive adjective UflETEpOe;, Dor. also ufloe;, Aeol. uflfloe; 'your'. 

.ETYM The acc. VilE, uflflE go back to *usme, and the nom. UflEe;, uflflE arose by 

analogy with the nominal inflexion; later also Uflele; < *-EEe;, and a new ace. uflEae;, 

ufliie; were created. Furthermore, the gen. uflwv, UflEWV, ullflEWV, and dat. ufllv, ufl(v, 

uflfll(V) were formed. 

Cognate forms: Skt. nom. yuyam, ace. YU$man, vas, OCS nom. vy, acc. vas'b, Hitt. 

nom. sumes, acc. sumiis, etc. The PIE basis *us-(s)me contains the zero grade of the 

full grade seen in Lat. vas, Skt. vas (encl.), etc. < PIE obl. *yos. 

ulltlv 1, -tvoc; [m.] 'thin or weak skin, film, membrane, sinew' (Hp., Arist., Thphr., A. 

R., ete.). -1 IE *siuH-mn- 'thread, sinew' 

.COMP UflEVO£lOe; 'membrane-like' (Hp., Arist., ete.) . 

• DER Diminutive UflEV-lOV [n.] (Arist. etc.), -

1532 UVlC;, -EWC;, -toc; 

U1tEpcplaAoc; 1533 

Alternatively, uilvoc; could be connected with uilv 'wedding-cry', cf. Maas Phi!. 66 

(1907): 590ff. The word was also considered to be a Mediterranean loanword, for 

instance by Autran 1938: 33, and by Fur.: 383. The latter regards uilvoC; as Pre-Greek 

without further comment; Pre-Greek origin may be suggested by the sequence -ilv-. 

Yet, another solution would be to connect uilvoC; with Skt. sa man- 'song of praise' « 

*sh2omen-) and Hitt. isbamai- 'song, hymn' to PIE *Sh2- 'to bind'; uilvoC; would then 

require a preform *sh2omn-os, Mallory & Adams 1997: 520a. 

Vine 1999b: 576 reconstructs *suon(H)-mo- with development *sIJon- > *SIJun-, 

analogous to that of *TyoR-. This seems phonetically preferable to *sh2omn-o-, on 

account of the conditioning of the change of *.0 to Gr. u, on which see Vine op.cit. 

UVLC;, -EWe;, -LOe; [f.] 'ploughshare' (Hell. and lae pap., Corn., Babr., PIu., AP, etc.) 

PG(v) 

.VAR Rare variants UVVlC; (sch. Hes. Gp. 425, H.), uvvT] (H.), acc.pl. uvvac; (Aesop.); 

uvvlilax0C; 'fighting with a ploughshare' (Max. Tyr.). 

• DER Diminutive UVlOV (pap. IVP) . 

• ETYM Already in antiquity (PIu. 2, 670a), UVle; was connected with VC; 'swine'. The 

ploughshare would have been compared to a swine browsing the earth. A parallel 

case is provided by W swch 'swine-snout' and 'plough-share'. Brugmann IF 28 (1911): 

366ff. unconvincingly explains UVlC; as a compound of VC; and a word for 'snout' (to 

MHG snouwen 'to snuffle'), with the ending after OCPVIC;, so from lE *su-sn-i-; then 

the geminate would have to be old. 

Fur.: 387 regards the word as Pre-Greek on account of the incidental gemination. 

u1tap [n.] 'vision', as opposed to ovap 'deceiving dream' (r 547, U 90), 'true and visible 

appearance, reality, being awake', often as an adverb 'while being awake, in reality, 

really' (Pi., lA, Epid., etc.). IE *suep-or 'sleep' 

• V AR Indeclinable. 

.ETYM Originally 'sleep, dream'; the opposition to ovap 'deceiving dream' > 'dream', 

led to the meaning 'true dream', whence 'reality' (Frisk Branos 48 (1950): 131ff.). 

Cognate with U1tVOC;, which points to a PIE rln-stem. The r-stem further appears in 

the denominative Hitt. supparija- 'to sleep' < *sup-r-je!o-, and in Lat. sopor < *suepos 

or *sue!op-r. Gr. u1tap may regularly go back to *sup-r for an earlier nom.acc. 

*suep-r. 

u1ta-roe; [adj.] 'the uppermost, highest' (11., epic Ion. poet.). Also as a msc. noun = Lat. 

consul. IE *up- '(from) below, up, above' 

• VAR With metrical enlargement U1taT'(oc; 'id.' (Nonn.). 

• COMP aV8U1taTOC; = proconsul, etc. (Plb., D. H. etc.). 

.DER (av8-)U1taT-lKOC;, -EUW, -£la (Str., D. S., D. H., etc.), aV8U1taT-laVoc; = 

proconsularis (Iust.). 

.ETYM Superlative to U1to. Instead of the original suffix -mo-, as found e.g. in Skt. 

upama-, Lat. summus < *sup-mo-, we find -TO- after £oXaToc;, o£KaToc;, il£aaaToc;, 

etc. Cf. U\jIl, u\jIOC;. 

iJ1tEf1Vf1UKE (X 491) =>iluw, 

*. 

U1tEP [adv., prep.] as an adverb 'over, above measure' (very rare); preposition with acc. 

and gen. (Arc. also dative [Tegea lIP]): 'over, beyond' (local and temporal), 'above, 

protecting from or against, because of (11.). IE *uper(i) adv. 'over, above', *uperoadj. 

'upper' 

.VAR U1t£p (metrical lengthening U1tElp). Dialectal forms: Lesb. '(1tEP (gramm.), 

Pamph. u1tap (-ap for -Ep phonetic, or after mlp), Arc. 01t£p, Boeot. OU1t£p . 

• DER 1. U1tEpOV [n.] (-OC; [m.]) 'pestle' (Hes. Gp. 423), U1t£pa, plur. -at [f.] 'upper ropes 

on the sails, steering-ropes' (E 260 etc.). 2. comparative forms: U1t£PTEpOC; 'located 

above, upper, higher', -TaTOC; 'upper, highest' (11., epic poet., also late prose); -WTaTOC; 

'id.' (Pi.), from the adj. *U1tEpOC; (cf. below). 

·ETYM Cognate forms are Skt. upari, Av. upairi 'above, over', OP upariy 'over,. on', 

Arm. i ver 'up, above', Go. ufar, OHG ubir 'over'; also Lat. super 'above, over'. The 

adjective U1tEpOC; is matched by Av. upara- 'upper', Skt. upara- 'below, under, later', 

Lat. superus, Osc. supro- 'upper'. U1to. 

iJ1tEpc')Ee; [adj.] only in U1tEpO£a oiloV £XOVTaC; (P 330), with hyphaeresis for -OE£a . 

Meaning uncertain. GR 

.ETYM Perhaps 'highly inadequate' to o£oilat 'to lack' (Apollon. Lex., H.), inflected 

after the s-stems. Yet, Eust. ad loCo connected it to Moc; 'fear'. Cf. Chantraine 1942: 74 

and Sommer 1948: 108. 

iJ1tEPVWP [adj.] 'arrogant' (Hes., E.). GR 

.DER U1tEPT]VOp£T] (A. R.). 

.ETYM A compound in -vwp, see avp. 

iJ1tEpcpavoC; [adj.] 'overbearing, haughty, arrogant', rarely positive 'outstanding' 

(Hes., Pi., B., A. Pr. 405 [lyr.], Att. prose, etc.). ? 

.VAR Dor. (Pi., B.) -acpavoc;, -T]cpavwc; [adv.] . 

.DER U1tEpT]cpav-Ia, -IT] (Ka8-) [f.] 'haughtiness, pride' (Sol., Att. prose, etc.). Enlarged 

U1tEpT]cpav£ovTEC; [m.pl.] 'wanton' (A 694), after U1tEPT]VOP£OVTEC; etc. Dep.ominative 

verb U1tEpT]cpav£w (also -EUW) 'to be haughty, treat haughtily' (Hell. and late), rarely 

with Ka8-, av8-. 

.ETYM Origin unknown. The compositional vowel -T]- may have been taken from 

U1tEPVWP etc.; the ending -avoc; can be suffixal. All of the solutions proposed (see 

Frisk s.v.) involve difficult ad hoc-hypotheses. 

V1tEPLVOC; =>lvaw. 

V1tEpKvc')ac; =>KUOOC; . 

iJ1tEP01tAOC; [adj.] 'presumptuous, arrogant, excessive, immense' (ll., epic poet.). GR 

.VAR Superl. U1tEp01tAT]£aTaTOC; (A. R. 2, 4), as iffrom an enlarged *U1tEp01tA£l(;. 

.DER U1tEp01tA-Ia, -IT] [f.] 'presumptuousness, arrogance' (A 205, Rhian., Theoc.), 

-[(oilat (only in aor. opt. -laaatTo p 268) 'to treat presumptuously or arrogantly; to 

despise' (acc. to Apollon. Lex.). 

.ETYM Literally *'whose 01tAa are superior' = 'superior (in battle), presumptuous'. 

iJ1tEpcpiaAoc; [adj.] 'superior, arrogant, excessive' (ll., epic poet.). GR

1534 U1t£ptPa 

• V AR Adv. -W

imOYV(l)OC; =>eyyu'l' 

imo6E(TJ =>8EXOflaL. 

tmOYU(L)Oe; 

im66pa (i6wv) [adv.] 'glancing from below, with a glance from below' (Horn., Hes.). 

IE *derk- 'see' 

• VAR tmoopa 'id.' (Call., Nic.), after ooa, avafl( ' 

etc. 

.ETYM From *tmO-opaK < *upo-drk- 'having a glance from below', formally identical 

to Skt. upa-dfs- [f.] 'sight, look'; for the verb, cf. tmooepKoflaL. Greek uTtoopa 

represents the original neuter of the compound, used as an adverb. 

UTtoAufC; => Aaac;. 

UTt01lETp(6LOC; [adj.] 'winged'. GR 

.VAR In UTtOTt£TPLO(WV ow;(pwv 'winged dreams' (Alcm.); variant UTtOTtTEp(OLOe; 

(Dionys. apud EM 783, 20f.) . 

• ETYM Derived from UTtOTtTEpOe; 'winged' (Pi., Ion. Att.) , see TtTEpOV, the IE 

cognates of which go back to PIE *petr-. Therefore, the Alcman variant UTtOTt£TP 

(&oe; could in theory preserve the PIE sequence *petr-. Yet, since this would require 

separating UTtOTt£Tp(OLOC; from all other Greek attestations of TtTepov and its 

derivatives, the Alcman form may be due to an idiosyncratic development of 

*UTtOTtTEP-. 

U1lTlOC; [adj.] 'lying on one's back, bent backwards, reverse, downside up' (ll.), 'flat' 

(Hdt., etc.), metaph. 'inoperative, supine' (late), 'passive', of verbs (as opposed to 

avuTtnoe;) 'not passive' (D. L.), TtapuTtnOe; as a geometrical term beside uTtnOe; 

(Papp.); Ta. uTtna also 'belly', i.e. the upper side when lying UTtTLOe;. IE *upo 'below' 

.DER UTtTL-OT'le; [f.] 'reverse position, flat shape, slackness' (Thphr., Str. etc.). Verbs: 1. 

uTtn -aw 'to bend (oneself) back, stalk along, be slack' (Att. Hell. and late), also with 

e-, etc.; -aufla [n.] 'bending back, bent back figure' (A.), -aufloe; [m.] 'bending back, 

aversion' (Hp., late prose). 2. UTtTL-OOflaL [v.] 'to turn back, be upset, supine, slow' 

(A., late prose), -W

( 

7, ·,'.' 

I 

1539 

U(JKuOa [?] . uo

1540 

with D

1544 

cpalvw, -Oflat 

Eflcpa-m

1550

1552 cpaoe; 

[f.] 'brightness'; as a noun cpavoe; [m.] 'torch' (corn., X., etc.), also cpav [f.] (Hes. Fr. 

47, E.), perhaps after cpavvat, -cpave;?

1554

T 

I 

1556 cpapuy 

cpaaaa 

1557 

cpapuy [f.m.] 'throat, gorge, larynx, windpipe' (Od.), also 'throat disease' (Hp.). 

PG(s) 

• v AR Also -u, gen. -uyoe;, -uyyoe;, acc. -uyya. 

• COMP cpapuyyOTo[.Lla [f.] 'laryngotomy' (late medic.), [.LaKpocpapu(y) 'long-necked' 

(AP). 

• DER cpap-uy(y)e8pov (medic., Poll.), -uya8pov (H.) 'id.', on the model of the 

synonyms £pe8pov, apa8pov [?]; cpap-uY(Y)lvoT]v 'like a gullet' (Cam. Adesp., 

Lex.); cpapuYYlw = Aapuyylw (Poll.). Cf. KOAol-Cppu, also cpapay and ACtpuy. 

• ETYM Frisk interprets this as an inherited Indo-European word for 'throat, gorge', 

identical with Lat. frumen 'id.' < *frugsmen, Arm. erbuc, gen. -ay (a-stem) 'chest, 

breast -piece of sacrificial animals'; it would be " further connected with cpapoe;. Yet, 

this analysis is completely wrong: the prenasalized suffix -u(y)y- shows that the word 

is of Pre-Greek origin. 

cpaoyuvov [n.] 'sword' (Il., epic poet., Cyprian acc. to AB 1095), 'sword lily, gladiolus, 

iris' (Thphr., Dsc. etc.), 'sword of the swordfish' (Opp.). PG(s) 

• DIAL Myc. pa-ka-na. 

.COMP cpaayav-oupyoe; 'sword-forger' (A. [lyr.l), xpuaocpaayavoe; = xpuaawp (sch.). 

• DER Diminutive cpaayav-le;, looe; [f.] 'razor blade' (AP 6, 307), -LOV [n.] 'sword lily' 

(Dsc., Gal. etc.); verbs cpaayaveTaL· ICP£L aVaLpeLTaL (H.), cpaayavlaw in 

cpaayavlwaav· £lcpla[.L£vT]v, cpaayavlwv- £lcpla[.L£VWV (H.). 

• ETYM Formation like op£navov, Konavov and other instrument names. The 

traditional connection with acpaw, acpay through *acpay-aK-avov (Prellwitz) is 

unconvincing phonetically and morphologically. The connection with Skt. khat;iga 

'sword' (Specht KZ 66 (1939): 220) is refuted by Mayrhofer KEWA s.v. 

The word is no doubt Pre-Greek (cf. the a-vocalism, suffIx -av-). Fur.: 300 takes up 

the traditional connection with acpay- (s.v. acpaw) and interprets it in Pre-Greek 

terms. Isebaert Glotta 63 (1985): 150f. connects Skt. bhajate, but he does not explain 

the Greek -a-, nor the meaning. 

cpaoTJAoc; [m.] 'an edible bean' (Epich., Ar., pap. lIP, etc.). LW? 

.DER cpaaAlov [n.] 'id.' (Dsc., pap. IV -VP). 

.ETYM Identical with Lat. phaselus [m., f.] 'kind of beans, husk-like bread' (Cat., Cic., 

Aug. poetry, Colum., etc.), which probably was a loanword from Greek. The inverse 

direction was assumed by Pis ani Rend. Acc. Line. 6:6 (1930): 184ff.: cpaaT]AOe; would 

be an Italic loanword into Greek, cognate with cpaKOe; 'lentil'. Because of Alb. bathe 

'tick-bean' (see cpUKOe;), Kretschmer Glotta 21 (1933): 181f. considered Illyrian 

intervenience. Further details are found in WH s.v., where Mediterranean origin is 

assumed. From the Lat. diminutive phaseolus (Colum., etc.), Greek took cpaaloAoe;, 

-lwAoe;, naaloAoe; (Gal., Poll., Edict. Diad.). Fur. 175 follows Alessio in comparing 

Lat. baselus 'light vessel', which would point to substrate origin, either 

Mediterranean or Pre-Greek. 

cpamc; 1 [f.] 'notification'. • V AR Also cpaa[.La. =>cpalvw. 

cpamc; 2 [f.] 'declaration' . • VAR Also cpaTle;, cpaaKw. =>CPT][.Lt. 

cpUOKac; =>uaKae; . 

cpuoKlu, -l6oC; [f.] 'bandage, strip' (Sor., Poll.). LW Lat. 

.ETYM From Lat.fascia. 

cpuoKIC; in 1. aaK£uTal· cpaaKlOee;, CtYKaAaL (H.). 2. Otacpuaoe;· cpaaKle;. ? 

.ETYM 1. Could be a loan from Lat. fascis, or a Greek word, cf. aaKOl· oW[.Lal 

cppuyavwv. 2. Possibly to be read as aKacple; 'cup'. 

cpaOKOC; [m.] 'tufts of moss drooping from oak trees' (Thphr., H.). PG? 

.ETYM Starting from original *cpapaKOe;, Solmsen 1909: 5ff. proposes three 

possibilities: 1. related to the group of LG barsch 'sharp, rough, stern' < PGm. *barska-, 

Olr. barr 'point, top, etc.' < PCl. *barso-, OHG burst 'bristle', Lat. fasfigium 

'point, ridge, etc.'; 

2. related to cpapaoe; 'piece, part'; 

3· from earlier *cpapK-aKOe; to cpOpKOV· A£UKOV, nOAlov, puaov . 

Differently Mann Lang. 17 (1941): 12: to Alb. bashke 'pellicle'. On cpaaKae;, -aooe; 'kind 

of duck', see aaKae; . 

Fur.: 124 compares acpaKOe; 'kind of moss', acpayvoe;, cpaaKov (Thphr.) 'kind of moss'. 

Op.cit.: 300 he adduces cpaaKwAOe; and aaKlol, etc. It is impossible to make a 

definite choice. A Pre-Greek word seems quite possible . 

cpaoKoc; [n.] 'bundle of wood' (Edict. Diocl.). LW Lat. 

.ETYM Adaptation of Lat. fascis. 

cpaoKw =>CPT] [.Lt. 

cpaoKWAOe; [m.] 'leather bag, bag for clothing, for metal objects, etc.' (Ar. Fr. 319, Lys. 

and Is. apud Harp., Att. inscr.). PG 

.VAR -ov [n.] . 

• DER Diminutive -WALOV [n.] (Hell.+). 

.ETYM It seems formally evident to connect cpaaKOe; (cf. CtaKwAla : CtaKOe;), in which 

case the bag would have been denominated after a skin from which the hairs have 

not been removed (Solmsen 1909: 7). Pok. 111 connects aaKlOl· oW[.Lol cppuyavwv 

'bundles of dry wood' (H.) as Macedonian. Borrowed as Lat. pasceolus (since Plaut.), 

phascolum (Paul. Fest.). Pre-Greek origin seems probable (Fur.: passim). 

cpaoou [f.] 'wood-pigeon, ringdove' (Ar., PI., Arist., etc.). PG? 

.VAR Att. -Ha. 

.DER cpaaaocpovoe; [m.] 'killing pigeons, pigeon killer' C(pT] 0 236), 'kind of hawk' 

(Arist., Gal. etc.), -cpOVTT]e; [m.] 'id.' (Ael.); cpa\l!, -oe; [f.] a wilde dove (A. Fr. 210, 257 

= 3, 403 M.; Arist., Lyc.), difficult to distinguish from cpaaaa; cpao-TunOe; [m.] 'kind 

of hawk' (Arist.), cpaoKTOVOe;· iepaKoKTOVOe; (H.) . 

• ETYM As cpaaaa may have been reshaped after vaaa, Klaaa etc., we cannot draw 

any conclusions from the opposition cpaaaa : cpa\l! for the origin of -aa- and --. For

cpeyyoe; 

1559 

cpen/" compare monosyllables such as yu,\" aKW'\', yAUU etc. The hypothesis by Hamp 

2005: 102-5, seems too complicated. The word is probably Pre-Greek. 

cpunT) [f.] 'crib, manger' (11.), 'depression, coffer in a coffered ceiling, coffer' (Hell. 

inscr.), 'tooth socket' (Poll.), name of a star in the constellation Cancer, beside the 

"OVOl (Thphr.). PG 

• VAR Late also 1tu8v'l. 

• DER 1. Diminutive CPU-rVLOV [n.] 'tooth socket, gums' (late medic., Ph.), name of a 

star = cpuw'l (Hephaest.). 2. Verbs: a. CPUW-EUW [v.] 'to feed at the manger' (late), 

-L(oIlUl (EK-) 'to be fed at the manger' (HId., Nic. Dam.), -u(OIlUl 'id.' (Aq.); b. cpmv 

OW [v.] 'to deepen a ceiling, furnish with pap.elwork; to coffer' (LXX), -wllu [n.] 

'coffering, coffered ceiling, coffer, embrasure on a ship' (A. Fr. 78 = 114 M., Plb. etc.), 

'tooth socket' (Gal.) , -wllullKoe; 'panelled' (PIu., Anatol. inscr.), -w-roe; 'id.' (H., 

Phot.), -Wate; [f.] 'coffering' (LXX). 3. as a hypostasis from *EK cpUW'le;: EKcpu-rv-L(oIlUl 

'to be cast out (of the manger) , (Posidon., Eust.), -lallu [n.] 'litter, scrap' (Philostr. 

VA, etc.). 4. {nvlOe;, epithet of Zeus in Phrygia (Laodicea Combusta; imperial 

period). 

.ETYM The byform 1tu8v'l, attested by Moeris 212, 9 as Hellenistic, lives on in MoGr. 

and could come from Ionic (Schwyzer: 121; Wackernagel 1916: 23 with ref.). It is 

widely assumed (Frisk, DELG) that 1tu8v'l is the oldest form, whence by shift of 

aspiration cpuw'l. Inverted writing yielded another variant 1tu81l'l (LXX; Schwyzer: 

216). Yet, Beekes 2003: 109-112 stresses that cpuw'l is the oldest form (Hom.), 

whereas 1tu8v'l is only Hellenistic. There are parallels for a progressive shift of 

aspiration (cplOUKV'l > m8uKV'l). 

Frisk follows the traditional etymology of cpuw'l as a derivative *bh1}dh-n-h2- to PIE 

*bhendh- 'to bind' as in Skt. badhnati, perf. babandha, Go. bindan. The same n-suffIx 

is recognized in some Celtic forms with full grade: Gaul.-Lat. benna 'two-wheeled 

chariot with a plaited basket', W benn 'carriage', and, as a loanword, MoHG dial. 

benne 'waggon box'. 

It has been assumed, on the basis of the Celtic word, that cpuw'l originally denoted a 

'wicker basket'. However, the crib to which horses were tied is a solid construction 

(Euea-r'l) and cannot have been of wicker-work. As cpuw'l cannot be derived from 

*bhendh-, the word is most probably Pre-Greek. 

cpunuyT) [m.] 'scaly ant-eater' (Ael.). PG(v) 

• VAR Also a1ta-ruYY'le; (Sophr.), 1tu-ruYY'le; (Poll.). 

.ETYM The variants show that the word is Pre-Greek (Fur.: 164, 281). 

cpUU(ElV =>cpuuatY. 

CPUUAO [adj.] 'bad, unfit, ill, mean, poor, etc.' (lA). PG 

.COMP CPUUA6lOe; 'leading a bad life' (sch.), lmocpuUAOe; 'somewhat bad, etc.' (Hp.) . 

• DER cpUUAlOe; (offruits) 'coarse, etc.' (Thphr. etc.). CPUUA-O-r'le; [f.] 'bad character, etc.' 

(Att.), -L(W [v.] 'to regard as bad, despise' (Pl., X., LXX, late), also with Otu-, EK-, etc., 

whence -lalloe; (EK-) [m.] (LXX, J.), -lallu [n.] 'contempt', -ta-rplu [f.] 'despiser' 

(LXX). 

.ETYM Pejorative adjective with a suffix -AO- and barytone accent, like IlUXAOe;, 

a-rucpAOe;, etc. May have been dissimilated from *cpAUUAOe;; compare the synonym 

cpAUUpOe;. The form is also reminiscent of Ctcpuupoe; 'weak, powerless', and is no 

doubt a Pre-Greek word. 

cpuuaty [f.] 'blister from burns, blister' (Ar. Fr. 883, Hp. apud Gal. 19, 150, Poll. 7, 110, 

EM 789, 52, H.). PG(s,v) 

.VAR Also cpuuallY, plur. -lYYEe; . 

.COMP No compounds or derivatives . 

• ETYM Formation like IlVly, a-rpOCPly, etc. that has been compared with cpUU(El. 

cppuyEl 'roasts, dries' (H.). The prenasalized suffIx and the variation a/a-r show that 

the word is Pre-Greek; note the intervocalic -a-. 

cpu,\, =>cpuaau. 

CPEOf1Ul [v.] 'to flee, take flight' (Hom., A. R.). IE *bhegw_ 'run away, flee' 

• V AR Only pres. and ipf. 

.DER Causative-iterative cpoew 'to put to flight, frighten', -eollUl 'to flee, take flight, 

be put to flight' (Hom.), also 'to frighten' and 'to be frightened' (post-Hom.), also 

with EK-, Kmu-, lmEp-, 1tpO-, etc.; later, the verb was interpreted as a denominative. 

Hence cpo-'lIlU (EK-) [n.] 'fear' (S. [lyr.], sch.), EK-cpO-'late; [f.] 'fright' (Hdn., Sch., 

H.), CPO-'lllKO

1560 

Funke 'spark', but this suggestion is impossible in view of the initial stops. Nor is a 

contamination of*mc£yyo

C. With lengthened grade:

1566 

.DER CPYlVO

1570 cpe[Vw 

(late), XP'1fla,o- 'wasting money' (Pl.); -w0'1

1572 qnapoc; 

cplap6c; [adj.] 'gleaming, shining, oily, bright' (Alexandr. poetry). PG? 

oVAR cpLapuv£l' Aaf.l.7tpUVEI (H.). 

oETYM No etymology, but reminiscent of mapoc; and cpULOpOC;. It has been assumed to 

be a contamination of those two adjectives, but this is unwarranted and therefore 

better rejected. Fur.: 165 compares maAOC;' rrapuAEUKoc; and assumes Pre-Greek 

origin. 

cplaAEwc; [f.] 'a fig suitable for curing', also metaphorically of thin people (com.); acc. 

to sch. Ar. Ach. 802, a place in Megaris or Attica. PG 

o VAR Plur. nom. -E4>, acc. -EWC;. 

oETYM Without any doubt a Pre-Greek word Cpot in Fur.). Formation like KOpWV 

EWC; [f.] 'tree with raven-black figs', IlEAIVEWC;'; dooc; ullrr£Aou 'kind of vine' (H.), 

KaVeUpEWC; [m.] a vine. As the basis of the TN, the sch. gives cplpaALC; = y£voC; (JUKC; 

'kind of fig', with the plur. CPLPUA£lC; = ot iaxvol nvv uvepwrrwv; in EM 793, 26 (acc. to 

Apolloph.) cpLPUAEa = Ta oiiKa, -A£UL = iaxUOEC;. 

cplMKVIl [f.] 'wine-jar (A., D., Thphr.). PG(s,v) 

oVAR Late meuKvll (Thasos Va, Moer., Phot.); Dor. mauKva (H.). 

oETYM Since CPI06.KVIl is the old form, the word has nothing to do with rrteoc;. Frisk 

assumed (s.v. rrleOC;) that the word had the diminutive suffIx -Lxvll, which became 

-aKvll, but this is impossible. The group of suffIxes -aK-V- is typical for Pre-Greek. 

For the shift of aspiration, compare CPU1'VIl. See Fur.: 197, 393. 

cpll)lna [n.pl.] the collective meal of the Spartans; also the place where this meal was 

consumed (X., Arist., PIu., etc.). PG? 

oVAR Rarely sing. (often CPLA-, also written cp£lO-). 

oDER CPLOI1'IlC;, Dor. -LaC; (cp£lO-) [m.] 'participant of a cpLolna' (Sphaer. Stoic., Ath.). 

oETYM PIu. Lyc. 12 explains the word from cpLAla, with 0 for A, which is clearly a folk 

etymology. A connection with CP£lOW 'saving, thrift' is at least formally possible. Fur.: 

23845 thinks that the interchange O/A shows that the word is Pre-Greek; this is 

uncertain. 

CPIKIC; [?] 'anus' (Hdn. I, 88, 35), see DELG Supp. IE? 

oDER cpLKLW; CPLOtKI(ELV' errl 1'oD rrULOEpamEiv (Suid. cP 992, X 42 Adler). 

oETYM Hardly from Lat.fica. Taillardat thinks of*pChluk-, Pok. 847, whence *CPUK-LO-, 

which became CPLK-LO-. Katz 2004: 277-284 compares Skt. sphij- 'hip, buttock', and 

reconstructs PIE *(s)phiK-(i-). Rather uncertain. 

cpIAJ11'IlC; [m.] 'impostor, thief. PG? 

oETYM A common, and perhaps correct, writing for CPIlAq1'IlC;; see on CPIlAOC;. The L 

form stands etymologically isolated and may be Pre-Greek. 

cpIAOf.lJ1ALOV [n.] 'name of a plant, celandine, Chelidonium maius' (Ps.-Dsc. 2, 180). 

GR 

oETYM Literally 'herb of Philomela' (who was changed into a swallow). See Andre 

1958: 60f. 

cpIAOC; 1573 

cpIAOC; [subst., adj.] 'friend, friendly, dear' (ll.), 'related, own', also reflexive possessive 

'suus (tuus, meus)" of relatives, body-parts, clothing, etc., plur. 'kinsmen, relatives' 

(ll., epic poet.). ? 

oVAR Grades of comparison: a. CPLAIWV (1' 351 = W 268), -Lmoc; (S. Aj. 842 

[interpolated?], ascertained as a PN); b. cplA-rEpOC; (epic poet., late prose), -La1'OC; (also 

Att. prose; Dor. CPIV1'-) ; c. cpLAahEpoc;, -La1'OC; (X., Call., Theoc., etc.) after 

rraAal1'EpOC;, -1'a1'OC; etc.; d. CPLAW1'EPOC; (X., Call.); e. llaHov cpIAOC; (A., S., Thphr.), 

IlUALaLa cp. (X.). 

oDIAL Myc. pi-ra-me-no /philamenos/? 

oCOMP As a first member e.g. cpLAOCPPWV 'well-disposed, friendly-minded' (Pi., lA), 

CPLAOIlIlELOqC; 'with a friendly smile' (epic r 324+); early on in epic tradition, it was 

reinterpreted as a verbal element, e.g. CPLAOELVOC; (or -EVOC;) 'to whom the guest is 

dear' > 'loving the guest, hospitable' (since Od.); in univerbations, e.g. cpLAOeU1'IlC; 

[m.] (to cpLAEl eU£lV) 'loving the sacrifice, friend of the sacrifice' (Ar. etc.). As a 

second member, e.g. rroAucpLAOC; 'with many friends' (Pi., Lys., Arist.), often 

considered verbal, with transition to the s-stems, e.g. eEOcpLAqC; 'loved by the gods, 

dear to the gods' (lA); rrpoacpLAqc; 'friendly, beloved, affectionate' (lA). 

oDER 1. CPLA01'IlC;, -Il1'OC; [f.] 'friendship, hospitality, love' (ll., epic poet.), -01'qaLOC;, 

Dor. -01'UaLOC; 'belonging to CPLA01'IlC;' (epic poet. since A 246); also -OHUPLOV address 

to a girl (Ar. Ec. 891), perhaps the hypocoristic gemination after vIlHuPLOV? 2. cpLAla, 

Ion. -Ill [f.] 'friendship, affection, love' (Thgn., Emp., lA); independent of cpIALOC;. 

Adjectives: 3. CPIA-LOC; 'friendly' (Pi., lA), -(L)wnKoc; (Theol. Ar.). 4. -LKOC; 'id.' (PI., X., 

Arist., etc.). 5. -LaKoc; 'id.' (Plot.), -LaKov [n.] name of an association (inscr. Corycos). 

Verbs: 6. CPLA£W (ll.) 'to be a friend, treat friendly or affectionately, to love, entertain, 

care', post-Homo also 'to kiss' (especially with KaLa-), with inf. 'to like to do, use to 

do', sometimes with prefix, especially Ka1'a-. Forms: Aeol. CPIA-IlIlIlL (Sapph.), -qIlEVUL 

(X 265), aor. -aUL (ll.), erroneous -aaUL (Theoc.), pass. -qellv (B 668 [3Pl. -lleEV], 

Att.) , med.ipv. CPIAUL, (e)cpIAa1'O, CPIAWV1'UL etc. (epic since ll.), fut. -qaw, -qaollUL 

(Od.), perf. rrEcpIAIlIlUL, -IlKa (Pi., etc.). 

7. From cpLAla (cpIALOC;): cpLALU(W [v.] 'to become friends' (LXX, Hell. pap. etc.), 

whence -Laa1'qc; (H.); -LooIlUL, -LOW 'to make friends' (late), -IWaLC; (sch.), -LW1'qC; = 

OtaHaK1'qc; (Suid.); -LalvollUL 'id.' (late). From CPLA£W: cpLAq1'WP [f.] 'lover' (A. Ag. 

1446), 'loving, with love' (Nonn.); -Il1'qC; [m.] 'lover' (AP), -llnKoC; 'inclined to love or 

kiss ' (Arist., etc.), -Illla (Hyperdorism -alla Mosch.) [n.] 'kiss' (A. Fr. 135 = 228 M., 

E., X., etc.), -IlIlU1'LOV PN (Luc.), UV1'LCPIAllaLC; [E] 'returning love' (Arist.), cpLAlllloauvll 

[f.] 'friendliness' (Thgn.), to cpLAqllwv (EM, further only PN). 

Also CPIA1'pOV [n.] 'love potion' (poet. since Pi., also late prose), -1'plc; AleOC; 'lovebringing 

stone' (Dam.); cpIAll1'pa [n.pl.] (AP 11, 218; text and meaning uncertain); 

cpEiAOC; (for +) [n.] = cpLAla (epigr. Caria, ca. IP). Numerous PNs, among others with 

*cpLA-rO-, e.g.

1574 

cpAEyW 

1575 

beside aIHu. 

cphu [n.] 'seed, sprout' (S. Fr. 889, old com.). cpAT]vucpaw . 

CPAUUpOC; [adj.] 'bad, petty, poor, useless' (Pi., Sol., lA).

1579 

CPOiVL 2, -IKOC; 

CPOiVl 2, -lKO" [m.] name of a stringed instrument (Hdt. 4, 192, Hell. historians). 

I 

I 

1586

cppaYEAALOV 

(H.), also as a PN (nickname);

1590

1592 CPPI, -lKOC; 

1594 cppUVT] 

.ETYM Without exact agreement outside Greek. A different vocalism is found in Lat. 

Jrfgo, -ere 'to roast', but it cannot be reconciled with cppuyw in a regular way. Unless 

the Latin word was borrowed from Greek via an intermediate language (where 

unrounding must have taken place), both languages could have borrowed the word 

from a third party. 

cppuvT) [f.] 'toad, frog' (Arist., Timae., Nic., Babr., etc.). PG(v) 

.VAR cppuvoe; [m., f.], also cppouvoe; (PMag. Osl.). 

• COMP cppuvoA6yoe; (-A6xoe;) [m.] 'kind of consacration' (Arist.), -nom:10v [n.] 'toadshaped 

fire-bowl' (Boeot.), -noe; 'toad-like' (Arist.). 

.DER cppuVLKOe; 'toad-like' (late medic.); plant-na'l,ne CPPUVLOV [n.] = nOT[ppLOV (Dsc.), 

= aTpaXLov (Ps.-Dsc.); cppuvhT]e; name of a pecious stone (late). PN

q>UALU 

Often as a second member, e.g. 1tcq..lq>UAOUALU [f.] land on the coast of Asia Minor (Hellenized foregn word?), 

IIaflq>UAOl [m.pl.] name of one of the Dorian phylae (Hdt., Cos, EpId., Argos); 

-rPLq>uAouALu [f.] coastal land ofElis . 

• DER 1 .. q>UAE-r'1UAOV, but referring to q>UA'1; :hence q> A 

ELlKOUA£-r'1UAA-elU , 

[n.pl.] herbs (r.). 6. 

-L-r'1 u (CowgIll . , 

s 

Law) in the specific environment *-olj- > *-u1j-. Quite a different formation with· 

suffix -t- is found in Germanic, Tocharian and Celtic: OHG b1at, MoHG Elatt, etc., 

ToA pii1t, ToB pilta 'leaf, all with zero-grade, and Celt., e.g. Mlr. b1dth 'blossom, 

flower' < *bh1o-tu-, OHG b1uot 'flowering, blossom', etc. with full grade. See Beekes 

1990: 375-381. A laryngeal may have been lost before yod in PIE *bho1(H)-io-, which 

would enable comparison with the root *bh1h3-' 

u"fu [f.] (Iamb. etc.); also e.g. 1tp00q>Uuauau-rpu· q>umU-rPlU (H.). 4. q>umuvaL, etc.; as a first member e.g. in q>umoAOyo

qnlpKo

1600 q:nJaUAo

1602 CPWp, -pOC; 

languages do not show. Therefore, we may (with DELG) retain the connection with 

CPT] Ill. 

cpwp, -pOC; [m.] 'thief (Hdt., Att.). ""lIE *bher- 'bear' 

oCOMP uyuAlluTO-CPWpav [acc.] 'thief of statues, temple-robber' (Elis IVa), on the 

formation see Schwyzer: 451 and 563, also Sommer 1948: 681). Uncertain are 

unocpwpuc;· KA£1tTUC; and '(acpwpec;· ADaTu(, KAE1tTat. AaKwvec; 'robbers, thieves' (H.). 

oDER cpwpa, Ion. - [f.] 'theft' (h. Mere. 136, 385, Nic., Bion, Hell. inscr. and pap.); 

cpwpaw 'to search for a thief, catch a thief, metaph. 'to discover' (Att., Hell.+), aor. 

-aaat, fut. -aaw, late perf. necpwpuKu, also with KUTa-; back-formation cpwpu [f.] 

'searching, tracking-down' (Phld., D. 1., Aen. T,.act.), or -a, accent uncertain, see H. 

cpwpa· KAon ... cpwPT]v 8£ TV t:peuvuv. Also cpw[(J.v = cpwpav (H.). 

Especially as a juridical expression en' mhocpwp4l = en' mhft Tft cpwp, originally 

'right at the theft', i.e. 'in the very act, overtly' (Att.); adjective U1JTocpwpOC; 'selfcaught, 

self-disclosed' (S. Ant. 51, D. S., App.), to cpwpaw; thus also KUTacpwpoc; 

'disclosed, public' (late), to KUTucpwpaw; hence nep(cpwpoc; (eu-) '(easily) discovered' 

(PIu.). 

Further derivatives (from cpwp or cpwpa): CPWPLOC; 'thievish, stolen', Ta CPWPLU 'stolen 

things', 'stealthy, secret' (Hell.+), TO CPWPLOV also 'catch, discovery' (late), -£LOV [n.] 

'theft-penalty' (lit. pap.), -(&OC; 'stolen' (AP, Max.); superl. CPWPTUTOC; (Sophr. 1, cod. 

cpwpo-). 

oETYM Old lengthened grade agent noun *bhor, lit. 'the bearer', to the lE verb 'to bear' 

in CPEPW, etc., identical with Lat. fur, -ris [m.] 'thief, and formally also with Arm. 

burn 'hand, fist, force' (the n-stem is secondary like in otn 'foot', see nouc;). 

Inherited cpwp was pushed back and replaced by ilie innovations KAW,\, and 

(especially) KA£1tTT]C; (already Il.); only the derivative cpwpaw remained in use. An 

other old word for 'thief is petrified in the poetic adj. TT]i3moc;. 

CPWPLU!10C; [f.] 'chest, trunk', e.g. for keeping clothes and laundry (.0 228, 0 104, A. R. 3, 

802), the gender is only visible in the latter attestation. ""l PG(v) 

oETYM Isolated poetic word, connected by Eratosth. 4 with CPWPLOC; (see cpwp), and 

in modern times derived from a verbal adj. *CPWPLOC; 'bearable' which could be 

identical with Skt. bharya- 'to be born'. The fomation, however, still remains to be 

explained. Is it a folk-etymological adaptation of a loan word, such as KLPWTOC;, Lat. 

cista, etc. (cf. Chantraine 1933: 133)? Fur.: 389 compares XWPLull0C;· K(aTT] (H.), which 

seems to prove Pre-Greek origin. 

CPWC;, CPWTOC; [m.] 'man', in trag. also of heroes (Il., epic poet.). ""lIE? *bheh2- 'shine', ? 

oETYM Connected with Skt. bhas- [n.] 'light, splendour, power' by Brugmann 

Delbriick 1897-1916 2:1, 536, either as an original s-stem *bheh2-os (cf. on cpaoc;), or 

from a t-stem lE *bhoh2-t-. The idea is taken up by Peters 1993b: 100ff., but it is 

semantically implausible. 

CPWC; 'light'. oDER CPWT£LVOC;, cpWT((W, etc. =>cpaoc;. 

cpwoowv [m.] a coarse linen garment used in Egypt (Cratin.). ""lLW Eg. 

oETYM Maybe an Egyptian loanword. 

CPWTlY, -lYY0C; [f., m.] Alexandrian designation of a kind of flute, the 'German' flute 

(PIu., Juba apud Ath., Ath.). ""lPG(s) 

oDER cpWT-(YYLOV [n.] (Posidon., Ael.). 

oETYM Formation like aupLY, aaA1tLY etc., further unclear. A connection with 

cpuau, etc. seems impossible. The suffIx is Pre-Greek. 

cpwu =>nwu. 

cpw,\, [?] . cpaoc; 'light' (H.). ""lGR 

oETYM Probably a transformtion of cpwC; after another word (w,\, and compounds?). 

Traditionally connected with oLucpaaaw (see natcpaaaw, and Schwyzer: 302).

x 

xatTla [n.pl.] name of unknown vessels (pap. lIP). ? 

• VAR Also -6-na (?) . 

• ETYM Unexplained foreign word. 

xao

1606 

further connection with Skt. heas- [n.] 'missile' and Skt. hin6ti 'to urge on, hurl' is 

both formally and semantically unconvincing. 

XaTo

1608 

XaAo.°PlOV 

XaALflo.C;, -o.OOC; 

(the horseman) over the mane, to throw the mane back, overthrow, revolt, rebel, 

block' (S. Fr. 179, E., D., Hell. and late), with -lmc;, -lal-la, -laIl6c; 'barricade, 

obstruction' (late). 

.ETYM Old word for 'hair, mane' with close cognates in Iranian and Celtic: Av. gaesa 

[m.] 'curly hair', gaesu- 'curly haired', MoP ges 'hair that hangs down, curls', Mlr. 

gaiset [f.] 'bristly hair'. Both groups continue an s-stem. Normal laryngealistic 

reconstruction requires a full grade *teh2it-, which is a rather awkward vocalization 

of the root. This is all the more problematic, as the word definitely seems IE. Or do 

we have to assume *th2eit-? 

xuM6plOV [n.] 'low bed, mattress' (pap. lIP). ';!PGGY) 

.YAR XEA- (pap. IIIP), --rPlOV (pap. VIP); KExaAa-tplwll£VOV (1tAolov) 'furnished with 

X.' (pap. lIIP). As a variant, xo.AavOpov· Kpo.a-rov (H.) also belongs here: the -v- is 

the typical Pre-Greek prenasalization; it is no doubt authentic. Also XEAo.0PlOV 

(POxy. IIIP). 

.ETYM The gloss of Hesychius shows that this is a Pre-Greek word, and that it has 

nothing to do with the verb XaAo.w; see Fur.: 185, 290, 352. 

xaAav6pov =>XaAo.0PlOV. 

xaAuu [f.] 'hail' (ll.); also 'pimple, tubercle, grain, knot, knob' (Arist., Thphr., Gal., 

etc.) . .;! IE? *tlh2-d- 'hail, hoarfrost' 

·COMP As a first member in xaAa-E1t

1610 xaALV6e; 

.DER xaAlf·l(i£lV (v.I. -lKa£lV) = TO U

xuvva 1613 

C. Verbs: 1. xah-euw 'to forge' (L 400), also intr. 'to be a blacksmith' (Att.), formally 

from xaheu

xCto

xapwv, -wvo 

.COMP As a first member, e.g. in xap-r-ucpavr'l [m.] 'manufacturer of papyrus leaves' 

(Corycos). 

.DER Diminutive Xap-r-[ov [n.] (Hell.), -[CLOV [n.] (late), -apLov [n.] (late); also -'lP[a 

[f.] = xap-r'l (LXX), -'lpa [f.] 'papyrus tax, output' (Hell. and late pap. and inscr.), 

-apea [f.] 'papyrus tax' (Pergamon), cf. the rare forms oivapea, -rpoxapea. 

• ETYM Unexplained; probably from Egypt, like the papyrus plant itself. Borrowed as 

Lat. charta, whence MoFr. carte, etc. From xap-r'l probably also Skt. karjitra- [n.] 

'writing leather' (Mayrhofer AION 1 (1963): 232, with Burrow). From Lat. 

chartuliirius, chart(i)iiticum, Greek borrowed the late forms xap-rouAapLo 

'archivist', xap-r(L)anKov 'tax on a document' in return. 

". 

xapwv, -wvo [m., f.] epithet or name of the liod of Nemea (Euph., Lyc., H.), also of 

the eagle and of the cyclops (Lyc.). GR 

• ETYM Short form for xapono (Sommer 1948: 121f., Leumann Sprache 5 (1959): 72); 

see xa[pw. 

xaOlo [adj.] . aya8o, xp'la-ro (H.). 

.ETYM Considered to be the base form for Lac. xa'(o, S.V. 

XaoKw [v.] 'to gape, yawn, open (the mouth) wide' (lA). IE */eh2n- 'break open, 

yawn' 

.VAR Xa[vw (Hell.), them. aor. XaveIv, perf. (with present meaning, see Wackernagel 

1920-1924(1): 167) KeX'lva (both H.), aor.subj. Ka-ra-xvn (H.), Dor. £Xiiva (Aesop.), 

perf. 3Pl. K£xavavn (Sophr.), fut. Xav01)flaL (lA). 

.COMP Often with prefix, e.g. ava-, ev-, n£pL-, uno-. 

• DER A. Adverb Xav-86v 'with an opened mouth, greedily' (cp 294, Hell. and late epic, 

late prose), xavoo-nO-raL [m.pl.] (AP): Xav80v meIv· K£X'lVO-rw Kat a8pow m£Lv OA4J 

a-roflan (H.); Xav-M 'id.' (A. D.). 

B. Substantives: 1. xaafla [n.] 'gaping hole, abyss, chasm' (Hes.), diminutive -a-rlov 

[n.] (Hero, sch.), -a-r[a [m.] 'earthquake which causes fissures in the earth' (Arist., 

Posidon.), cf. paafla-r[a s.v. paaaw). 2. xaafl'l [f.] 'yawning, especially of 

sleepiness' (Hp., Pl.), denominative xaaflaoflaL 'to yawn, stand with one's mouth 

open', rarely with av-rl-, em-, Ka-ra- (lA), also -eoflaL (Theoc.); thence xaafl-'lfla [n.] 

'open mouth' (Ar. Av. 61), -'lat [f.] = xaafl'l (H., EM, Eust.); -W0'l (also from 

xaafla) 'yawning constantly, indifferent' (D. L., PIu.), also metrical 'forming a hiatus' 

(A. D.), with -wO[a [f.] 'hiatus', -wOtw 'to form or create hiatus' (Eust.). 

3. xavo [n.] 'throat, mouth' (Corn. Adesp.); to this or directly to XaveIv: a-xav 

(dissimilated from a-) 'gaping, open wide, expanded, immeasurable' (Parm., Arist., 

Hell. and late), with axav-£La [f.] 'wide hole, expension, immeasurability' (late), also 

(with privative a) 'not wide open, with a closed mouth' (Thphr., Hegesipp. Corn., 

Plb., Luc.). 

C. Verbs: 1. xaaK-a(w 'to gape at, gaze at' (Ar. V. 695 [anap.l), with xaaK-a, -aKO 

[m.] 'gazer' (Eust.). 2. xaaK-wp£LV' n£pLAen£Lv (H.), after 8£wpeIv etc. 3. Xavu£lV' 

oav, xavuaa£L' oq. (cod. [a), KaAeI (H.); to this Xavu-Aao etc. (Pharsalos), see 

Bechtel 1917b: 464. 4. iterative (Schwyzer: 719) X'lvaaL' KaLaflwKaaa8aL, with . 

xv'lfla· Ka-raflwK'lfla (H.). 

xeOpo1ta (-na) 1617 

D. Rare compounds: Ka-rwfloxav£ [VOc.] = Xa[vwv Ka-r' wflou, 'usque ad humeros 

hians' (Hippon. 28), cf. Masson ad loc.; Ka-raxv'l [f.] 'scorn, mockery' (Ar. V. 575, 

Eq. 631), = Ka-raxaafl'lat, Ka-raY£Aw (H.), cf. Ka-raXVn' Ka-raY£Aaan, fluK-r'lp[an, 

eou8£v[an (H.). 

.ETYM The pair XaveIv and KeX'lva is old; innovations are the future XavouflaL, the 

present Xa[vw and the sigm. aor. £X'lva. The ske!o-present XCtaKW is old, too, and 

may derive from *khan-ske/o-. So we are dealing with a root PGr. *khan- < PIE 

*/h2n-. Xav£LV and xavo further agree with a North Germanic word: ON gan [n.] 

'opening of the mouth, call, cry', also 'throat, gill' (MoSw., MoNw.), and the weak 

verb gana 'to open wide, desire, gape'. The root */eh2- seems to appear unenlarged 

in Xfl'l ' 

and it may of course also be present in xaaKw. The nouns xaafla, -fl'l can 

be explained from xaaKw as well as from XaveIv (cf. cpaafla to cpa[vw). The situation 

strongly reminds ofPGr. *phan- < *bhh2-n- . 

A root */Hi- in the same meaning is found in Lat. hisco 'to open the mouth', OHG 

gien, ON gina 'to yawn', OHG ginen 'to be wide open', MoHG gahnen 'to yawn', 

Hitt. kinu-,i 'to break open (by force)" also in Lat. hiiire, hio = Lith. zi6ti, 1Sg. zi6ju, 

OCS 1Sg. zeN, ToB kiiy- 'to open', pass. ptc. kakiiyau. This was perhaps an i-present 

to */eh2- (though some of the forms seem to presuppose */eh,-). It is unclear if 

XLpa can be related to this root. Cf. also xao and Xv. 

xa-rtw [v.] 'to lack, need, desire' (H., epic poet.). IE? */eh,- 'leave behind' 

.VAR Xa-r[(w (only pres. except for ipf. XaLeWK£ Nonn. 4, 56); Xa-r£U£l' xpn(£L (cod. 

xap[(£L), em8ufleI 'needs, desires'; XaL£uouaa· xpn(ouaa, o£Oflev'l 'in need' (H.) . 

• DER xa-r[ (leg. xan?} em8ufl[a, Xpat 'desire, use' (H.) is probably a backformation. 

Beside this, we find a frozen dative X-r£'(, X-r£L 'out of lack ( or desire) , (H., poet., also 

late prose), which may derive from the noun X-ro· £vO£la, a-rep'lat 'need, 

deprivation' (H.), or possibly from *xn. Thence X'l-roaUv'l 'lack, atrophy' (AP 9, 

408), X'l-rda' xpda 'need' (H.) (where cod. X'lP- has a wrong position in the 

alphabet), X'l-r[(w = Xa-r[(w (EM) . 

• ETYM For xa-rew, cf. ai-rew, fla-rew, na-reoflaL, OaLeOflaL, etc. (Schwyzer: 705). For 

X-ro, cf. K-rO, aKu-ro, £v-ro (Schwyzer: 513). Remote cognates may be found in 

xpa, xwpa, from a root */eh,-. If X'l-r- contains this root, Xa-r- must somehow be 

analogical. 

xauAlo6wv, xauvo =xao. 

Xauwv [m.] a kind of cake (LXX, EM, Suid.). LW Hebr. 

.ETYM Transcription of Hebr. kawwiin, Kohler and Baumgartner 1953: 428. 

xtcSpona (-m i) [n.pl.] 'leguminous fruits' (Hp., Arist., Thphr., Nic.). PG(v) 

.VAR xeOpona (v.l. -nou) [acc.pl.] (Arist.), XeOpo'V' nav oanpLov, anepfla (H.). Also 

X£Op[a [f.] 'id.' (pap. IV-VIP); variants KeOpona (Erot. H.), KepOona (H.). 

.COMP x£oponw0'l 'X.-like' (Phanias apud Ath.). 

.ETYM Groselj Ziva Ant. 7 (1957): 43 compared Ru. gor6x 'pea', Lat. furfur 'pod of 

corn and pulses', etc.; formally untenable. Folk etymology with Xdp and openw

1618 

(X£LpOOP01tOl cpwn:

1620 

X£[p, X£lpO

1622 

XElpOf1UKrpov [n.] 'towel, cloth, napkin' (Sapph., Hecat., S. and Ar. in Fr., X., Hell. 

pap.). GR 

.VAR Also -w-. 

.ETYM The oldest interpretation departs from X£IP and flcwaw (whence flUKTpOV) 

'to knead, treat with the hands' (cf. ano-, eK-fluaaw 'to strip off, wipe off). In this 

case, however, the incidental occurrence of -w- (Hdt. v.l., Hell. pap.) beside the 

much more ususal -0-, remains unclear. Hoffmann 1898: 365 therefore proposed 

*X£lP(o)-wflapKTpov (with dissimilation), with a second member connected with 

ofloPyvufll 'to wipe'; for the zero grade, he refers to oflapov· anoflaov (H.). This 

is the more likely solution. 

Xdpwv [compar.] 'worse, weaker' (lA, H.). ? 

.VAR Aeol. (gramm.) xeppwv, poet. also X£lPOT£P0C; (0 513, Y 436, Hes. Op. 127, etc.), 

superl. X£lplaToc; (Att.). 

.DER Epic forms X£P£lwv, X£P£lOT£POC;; xep£la [acc.pl.n., acc.sg.m.] ' 

xep'l£C; [nom.pl.], 

xep'l·( [dat.sg.]. 

.ETYM In order to explain the forms, Leumann Mus. He/v. 2 (1945): 2ff. assumes that 

a superlative *xep-laTOC; was built to Xe[pwv < *xep-jwv, replacing zero grade 

*xuplaToc; after fleov < *fley-jwv to fleYlaTOC;. Att. Xe[PlaTOC; was then reshaped after 

Xe[pwv, to which X£lplwv· £Aunwv, X£lpwv (H.) was formed. X£P£lwv was formed 

beside *xeplaToc; after the model aplaTOC; : ape[wv, with a ntr. xep£lov, to which the 

plur. xep£la after the o-stems; to this, finally, the m./f. *xep£l-£C; (written xep'l-£C; ' 

see 

Schwyzer: 243), with a dat.sg. xep'l-·(, acc. xep£l-a. 

No convincing etymology. Earlier attempts fail: the connection with Skt. hrasva-, 

compar. hrasiyas- 'short, small', OIr. gerr 'short' because Gr. X£P- cannot be 

explained, and the proposal by Machek Listy filol. 72 (1948): 74f. (to OCS gorjii 

'worse', which is usually connected with goreti 'to burn', gorbh 'bitter') is formally 

not evident in view of the Slavic o-grade. 

On X£lpooflat see Xe[P. Cf. also XP· 

XEAi6wv, -OVOC; [f.] 'swallow' (Od.), often metaph., e.g. of a flying fish (middle corn., 

Arist.), see Stromberg 1943: 117f., Thompson 1947 s.v. PG(S) 

.VAR Poetic voc. -01, like a'l001 to a'l0w(v) , etc. 

• DER 1. poetic X£Aloov-lC;, -100C; [f.], = -wv with elucidation of the sex (AP), also as a 

mythological name (Ant. Lib.). 2. X£AlOOV-lOeUC; [m.] 'young swallow' (Eust.), like 

an-lO£uc;, etc., see B06hardt 1942: 78f. 3. X£AlOOV-LOV [n.] 'id.' (GaL), also the name of 

a plant (Thphr., Dsc.), see Stromberg 1940: 72. 4. X£Aloov-lac; [m.] kind of tuna 

(Diph. Siph.), see Stromberg 1943: l.c.), also the name of a constellation (Scherer 

1953: 174), 'the spring wind' (Thphr.), like anapKTlac;, etc. 5. X£AlOOV-£WC; [f.] kind of 

fig tree (Ath. et al.), after

XEpaplo

1626 

.ETYM Interpreted as *X£lp-aplo

X£W, -Oflat 

4. xoavo

.ETYM "cuta T

left behind' (cf. MoHG Erbe 'property' to op

XAaLva 

.ETYM The dialectal forms xelALOl, X£AALOL, XALOl clearly point to a pre-form 

*X£UALOL, which is cognate with Skt. sahcisra-, Av. hazaIJra- [n.] 'thousand'. A preform 

lE *f!'eslo- can be reconstructed, but the original concrete meaning of it 

remains unknown Cheap' vel sim.?). Usually, Att. XlALOL is thought to have arisen by 

assimilation, and it also intruded into the text of Homer (see Wackernagel 1916: 7). 

Skt. sa- and Av. ha- continue the zero grade ofIE *sem 'one' (see et

XAlULVW 

-LUKlOV [n.] (Ar., Aeschin. et al.), haplological; -luKLOlov (Ar.). Also XACtvOtov [n.] 

(Samos, Teos). 

A third formation is xAUf.l1Ye;, gen. -Uooe;, accus. -UV (Sapph.) [f.] 'upper-garment for 

men, especially for traveling or for battle' (Ar., X., Hell.). Compound XAUf.lUO-oupyoe; 

[m.] 'manufacturer of X.' (Poll.), -oupyLu [f.] (X.). Diminutive XAUf.lUOlOV [n.] (Hell.), 

-UOLuKu [f.] (Tanagra lIP), verb KeXAUf.lUOWf.lEVOe; 'dressed in a X.' (Nicostr.). 

Unclear remain the glosses XAuf.lupLe;· rr6u, 6 KupLwe; ppof.loe; 'wild oats', likewise 

xAuvLm· rreplpOAUL 'garments'; XAUVL-nOee;· Ot Opf.lOl rrup9EvwV 'necklaces of girls'; 

xACtVoe;· TO rrept TOUe; TpUXAOUe; ouuoe; 'rough part around the neck' (all from H.). 

.ETYM For XAulvu < *XAUV-lii and XAuvLe;, a common base form may be assumed. 

Fraenkel l912: 1782 attempted to derive them fr6)ll a common form XAUf.l-, together 

with xAUf.lUe;. Fur.: 338 connects xAUf.lUe; with XAaLVU as Pre-Greek, which is 

convincing given the meanings. Also related are xAuvLm· rreplpOAUL, for the same 

reason. XAUVL-nOee; 'necklace' is rather a different word. 

Fur.: 220 connects XAuf.lupLe; with XAUPOV· elhpwpEe;. The group of XAulvu, XAuvLe; 

and xAUf.lUe; is no doubt Pre-Greek, given the suffIx -uo-, and the interchange v/f.l 

(see Fur.: 388). Add to these KAuvLuKlov (see above). 

From XAulvu was borrowed Lat. laena via foreign (Etruscan?) mediation. 

xAaf.luc; =>XAulvu. 

XAap6c; [adj.] only in XAUPOV yeAUuume; (Pi. P. 9, 38), which ace. to the sch. means 

rrpouT]vee; KUt ou 'friendly and sweet'. -xAOOe;. 

XAeuMv · xuoT]v, uwpT]06v, rrAT]90uvTa 'unordered, in heaps, full' (H.). =>xAOOe;. 

XAeVIl [f.] 'joke, jest, mock, scoff (h. Cer. 202, Lyr. [Iva], Ph., Luc.). -

Some Celtic and Germanic words with the meaning 'to shine, ete.' are compared: 

0Ir. gle 'clear, evident', MW gloew 'liquid, clear' < QIE */loiuo-, also ON gija 'to 

shine, gleam', MHG glimen 'to lighten up, gleam', Lith. ileja 'darkness, tWilight, 

dusk' (extensively on this Fraenkel 1955 s.v.). These words point to a root *tlei-. 

XALO, on the other hand, would correspond to Go. glitmunjan 'to gleam', ON glita 

'to glitter', ete. The semantic connection between 'shine, gleam' and 'warm' is 

difficult, so the reconstruction remains uncertain. 

XAOTJ [f.] 'first green shoots, young verdure, etc.' (lA), also XAoYj (Ar., inscr., etc.), 

XAo[Yj (oracular saying [lIP]) as an epithet or name of Demeter. Tepa (H.). 

.ETYM These words agree in their vocalism with 'Vauw, 8pauw, xpauw; the glosses 

remind of'V[w, Xp[w. Further see xvoYj, xvooe;; it is unclear what the original form 

was. 

XVOTJ [f.] 'axle-box, hub' (trag.).

xoavfj 

fluffy; to start growing a beard (Hell. and late poetry), also with em-; also xvo-aw (S. 

aT 742, corn. Va, Him.), xvo-Lw (Crete lIP, Gal.) 'id.'. 

.ETYM Starting from a meaning 'to plane, scratch, gnaw off, Xvoo and xvofj may be 

understood as action nouns 'what is planed or gnawed off, and 'place of planing off 

(of the axle)'. It is tempting to connect the popular words xvauw and xvLw. 

Reasonable connections can then be found in Germanic and Slavic: ON gnua 'to 

rub', OE gneao < PGm. *gnauoa- 'niggardly', Ru. gnus 'rabble, vermin', Pol. gnus 

'sluggerd', OCS gnuSbn'b 'f.llapo'; DELG speaks of 'rather loose' connections. The 

forms mentioned in Pok. can hardly yield Gr. xvau-. Cf. also KVLw, KVUW, 

KVOO, which agree in meaning. 

xoaVTJ .VAR xoavo, xo, Xou. =xew. 

xolvl, -lKO [f.] corn-measure = 4 KOTuAat (since T 28), metaph. a kind offetter (Ar., 

D.), also ofthe socket of a door-hinge (Hell. pap.). mpecpnat 6 a.wv 'socket of a door-hinge' (H.); -lalO 

'measuring one X.' (Hell. inscr.). 

• ETYM The fact that no origin can be proposed for this technical expression, means 

that it is almost certainly Pre-Greek; cf. the suffix -lK-. 

xolpo [m., f.] '(young) pig, piglet' ( 73), metaph. 'pudenda muliebria' (corn.); name 

of a Nile-fish (Str., Ath., Gp.), on the naming motive Stri:imberg 1943: 101; or is it a 

folk-etymology from Nubian (Thompson 1947 s.v.)?

xopO 

xoXJ] [f.] 'gall', also metaph. (mostly poet.) 'bitter hate, wrath' (lA), also of the 

exception of the cuttle-fish (Nic.). IE *felh3- 'green' 

.COMP 

Rarely as a first member, e.g. xoATj-86xo

X6PlOV 

xpaciv 

happened to Skt. hfdaya- 'heart' with h- < *ft- instead of *5- < k- after the word for 

'gut'. 

The appurtenance of Lat. hernia [f.] 'rupture' and Alb. zorre 'gut', plur. 'guts, 

intestines' is doubtful because of the reflex of the initial stop. 

XOPlOV [n.] 'skin enclosing the foetus, afterbirth' (Hp., Arist., Thphr., Dse.), 

'membrane inside an egg' (Arist.), mg. unclear in Theoc. 1O, 11; plur. -la 'dish filled 

with milk and honey, a kind of pudding' (com., Theoe.). ? 

.ETYM Unexplained. Neither xopo nor X6pTOC; yields a convincing connection. 

xopo

xpaivw 

xpalVW [v.] 'to besmear, sully, stain' (B., trag., Nic., AP, PI. Lg. 769a, also late prose). 

I, 

Xp 

.ETYM Fur.: 131 connects KpEflu

XPl!l1tTO!lUl, -TW [v.] med. (mostly intr.) 'to force one's way near, come near, strike 

firmly', act. (mostly trans.) 'to force near, bring close to something, make crash' (epic 

poet. since K 516). IE? *ghreibh- 'grab' 

.VAR Aor. med. (EY-)Xplll PGr. *khrimph- + -je/o- > xplll1tn:/o-. 

xpiw, -0!lUl [v.] 'to graze, spread, (be)smear, enqueue, anoint, plaster' (11.). IE? 

*ghrei(H)- 'strike' 

- 

.VAR Late also l- . Aor. xplam, -aaa8m (11.), -a8vm (A.), fut. xpLaw (E.), -aollm 

(Od.), -a8aollm (LXX), perf KExplllm (Hdt.), -lallm (LXX), KExplKa (LXX). 

.COMP Often prefixed, e.g. with E1tl-, EV-, KaTa-, il1to-. 

.DER 1. XPlate; (also EY-, KaTu-, etc.) [f.] 'spreading, besmearing, anointing, tinging' 

(Hp., Arist., HelL), xpLatlloe; (sch.). 2. xp11la (A., X., CalL), more usual xp'lalla, later 

xpLalla (after KALlla, 8Ella, etc.) [n.] , ointment, tincture, etc.', also with E1tL-, m:pL-, 

ete. 3. Ota-, auy-xplalloe; [m.] 'anointing, ointment' (medie.). 4. xp'laTm [m.pL] (H. 

s.v. KOVlaTaL). 5. XPlaTpLOV [n.] 'oil, oil-bottle' (Suid.). 6. xplaTOe; (also E1tL-, KaTU-, 

ete.) 'fit for spreading or anointing' (A. Pr. 480, E.), 'anointed', mse. 'the anointed 

one' (LXX), whence 'Messiah, Christ' (NT). 

• ETYM The regular inflexion of XPLW is clearly a late creation. A convincing outer 

Greek connection does not exist. Mostly connected with Lith. grieti, 1Sg. gr(i)ejit 'to 

skim cream from the milk'; the same root would be found in the Germanic group of 

OE grfma [m.] 'mask, helmet, ghost', MLG greme [f] 'dirt', ete. The comparison with 

NPhr. YEyp£IllEvav [pte.] 'painted, adorned, written, YEYpaIlIlEVOe;' vel sim. (Haas 

Sprache 6 (1960): 19ff.) is tempting. The Lithuanian verb seems to point to an an it 

root, so if it is related to XPlW, the length in Greek must be secondary. 

From xpLalla were borrowed Lat. chrisma (Eccl.), whence MoFr. creme, etc.; from 

XplaTOe; Lat. Chrfstus, whence Chrfstianus. 

xp6a [f.] '(contact) surface of the body, skin, skin-color, color' (3 164), also 'surface, 

E1tl

XWA6

·ETYM Seemingly, a formation with the suffIx -10-, like (rrp£A6

'l'uy61ll:; [m.] name of an Egyptian ointment (corn.), see Fraenkel 1912: 1751f.).

• V AR Only present. 

.COMP Also prefixed, especially with OtU-. 

• ETYM Cf. the rhyming formations aulpw, anulpw, aKulpw and ,\,v. Perhaps, 

aUlpw is the simplified form of ,\,ulpw? Differently Benveniste MSL 23 (1930): 405, 

who compared Av. ftarJma- [m.] 'shame', Ru. sorom 'shame', which to my opinion 

(and that of DEL G) is not better. 

,\,ulw [v.] 'to grind, triturate'.

1660 

'sound, melody of string music, etc.' (LXX, AP, Max. Tyr., Ptol.). 3. -aauKp6v. 

'I'auw [v.] 'to touch lightly, brush, infringe, ete.'; pass. (rare) e'\lauaf.LaL (Hp.), 

'\Iaua8vaL, '\Iauof.LaL (late) 'to be touched, brushed'. '\Icpo . 

'I'Uw =>'\Iv. 

'1'£ • Y AR '\IlV. =>acp£1. 

'I'tyoC; [?] . 

Tacpo 'grave'. KaL e1tl'\ltY£lv· e1tlKllo£u£lv 'to form connections by marriage' 

(H.).

1662 

.DER \jIeK-T'1 [m.] 'censurer' (Hp., Pl.), -nKo 'censuring' (Arist., PolL), nall-\jIeKTwp 

[m.] 'all-censurer' (Man.), \jIeL 'censure' (gloss.); a-a£KTo· aya90, napa 'Plv9wvL 

TapavTlvqJ (H.) if < *'without blemish'; on a- instead of\jl- see Schwyzer: 329. \jIoyo 

[m.] 'censure' (Xenoph.+); often as a second member, e.g.

to an initial cluster *ks-, and we have to reconstruct *kwseud- for Greek (Pronk and 

Van Beek, p.c.). 

To my mind, the forms with '/Iu8- rather point to Pre-Greek origin (variation 0/ 8). 

The Armenian form may derive from a language cognate to Pre-Greek. Fur.: 197 

adduces '/Iuuo

1666 

.ETYM The glosses \jIaKTp and \jIuKTav in H. prove that the basic form of\jlv, \jIXw 

was *\jIa-, beside ablauting \jIw- as found in \jIwflo

1668 

'VlelO [adj.] epithet of o[VOC;, OTU

.VAR Also \llOIal, \IIum, \IIual. \110"11'11

.ETYM The present \j!uxw is clearly the basis of all other verbal forms. The nominal 

formations fit semantically and formally to the verb: for \j!uX 'soul' from \j!uxw 'to 

blow, breathe', cf. 1tV£UflU to 1tV£W, Lat. animus and anima to Skt. aniti 'to breathe', 

etc. 

Greek had another verb for 'to blow, breathe': 1tV£W, which remains alive throughout 

the history of Greek. Therefore, it is generally thought that \j!uxw developed its 

meaning 'to cool, make dry (in the Wind)" from 'to blow'. Note that this is now 

doubted by Mumm and Richter, lJDLLR 5 (2008): 33-108, who argue that the 

meaning 'cool' is primary to 'breath, soul'. In the meaning 'cool', \jIUxw, \j!ux0

n 

dJ exclamation of astonishment and of complaint. 0'(11 2. 

wyuvov [n.] . KV11flL

o.,S€w, -€oflm 

.DER o.,O[VW [v.] (A 269) 'to have birth-pangs, be pregnant of something', metaph. 'to 

experience heavy pains, tire oneself out, labour hard', also prefixed with auv- etc. 

Thence aor. o.,Oiv-m, -am, -aaaSm, -T]Svm, fut. o.,8Lv-w, -aw (Hell.). 

.ETYM Formation like YAwX-iv-, 8!::A

UAAoflUL, and Ruijgh 1957: 1654 (following sch. 0 705 and H.) assumed that -aAo,:; 

was only enlarging, like in oflaM.:; : oflo,:;. 

As a second member in Tr08-WK'l':;, epithet of A.XlAAEU,:; and others, also Tr08a.:; WKU':;, 

WKU-TrOU':; (11.); these compounds seem to presuppose a neuter *dJKO':;. After this ITrTr 

WK'l':; aVEfl-wK'l':; (B., E. [lyr.l). 

' 

oDER Few derivatives: WKUT'l':; (Dor. -Ta.:;) [f.] 'swiftness' (Pi., E.); enlarged WKEV-ra 

Tepnpa (AP), verse-final. Ruijgh Le. extensively discusses WKU':; and its compounds 

and derivations. 

oETYM The archaic adjective WKU':; was pushed away and replaced by Taxu.:; at an early 

date. It is etymologically identical with Skt. asu- and Av. iisu- < QIE *HoHlc-u-. It is 

quite possible that the pre-form is actually IE *h1o-h,k-u- 'swift', and that it contains 

the same root and suffix as *h1elc-uo- 'horse' (see on [TrTro,:;). 

Latin preserves the comparative Lat. ocior = Skt. afiyiin, Av. iisiia. Celtic only 

preserved it in composition with a negative prefix, e.g. W di-aue 'slow' < "un-fast". 

Lat. acu-pedius probably contains *h2elc- 'sharp', while it is possible that Lat. accipiter 

'hawk, falcon' derives from an old zero grade *HHlcu-petro- 'fast-flying', cf. Gr. 

wKumEpo,:;. On the other hand, Greek also uses ou-, e.g. in OU-Trou,:; 'swift-footed' 

(E.), ou-mEpo,:; 'with swift wings' (Aesop.), oU-ppOTro,:; 'inclining swiftly' (Pl.). 

WAEVI1 [f.] 'elbow, the curved arm, lower arm' (poet. since h. Mere., also Lue.), also 

'bundle of reed' < *'armful', 'reed-mat' (Ph. Rei., pap.), = Lat. torus (gloss.). IE 

*h3eHI-en- (vel sim.) 'elbow' 

oCOMP Few compounds: wAe-Kpavov, also OAe-KpaVOv [n.] '(point of the) elbow' 

(Hp., Ar., Arist.), dissimilated from *WAEvo-Kpavov; cf. on Kpavlov. Thence 

wAEKpav-l(w, -1(oflUL (also OA-) 'to push with the elbow' (Corn. Adesp., Phryn.); 

WAEVO-0TpOqJO':; [m.] 'plaiter of bundles or mats' (pap. IlIa); AWK-WAEVO':; 'with white 

elbows, white-armed' epithet especially of Hera (11., epic poet.). Hypostasis £Tr 

WAeVlO':; 'at the arms' (h. Mere., A. R.). 

oDER WAeV-lO':; 'in the elbow' (Arat.), -IT'l':; [m.] 'id.' (Lye.) , of xov8po.:;; wAEv-l':; [f.] 

'small bundle or mat' (Poll.). 

Also WAV, -evo.:; [f.] 'id.' (Suid.); the plur. ace. wAeva.:; and gen. WAEVWV (pap.) are 

ambiguous; also WAAOV' TV TOD paXlovo,:; KaflTrv 'the curve of the arm' (H.). 

AeKpava· TOV':; aYKwva.:; 'elbows' (H., Phot.). 

oETYM Within Greek, we find different ablauting variants of an n-stem: WAV, -evo.:; 

(cf. auxv, -evo.:;), enlarged WAev'l, and WAAOV < *WAVOV. Also, there is a short initial 

vowel in OAeKpaVOV < oAevo-Kpavov. 

Related words, mainly from European languages, are: Lat. ulna '(bone of the) elbow, 

forearm' < *olen-, the Germanic group of OHG elina 'ell' < *alin-, and the Celtic 

group of MW elin 'elbow' < *olen-. It may be that these ultimately go back on forms 

with a long initial vowel *olen-, *olen-, which was shortened in pretonic position in 

these languages (Dybo's Law). 

Balto-Slavic forms like Lith. uolektis, Latv. u6lekts 'ell' < *HoHI-ek-ti-, OPr. alkunis, 

Lith. alktAne (arch.) 'elbow' < *HHol-k- and OCS lahtb [m.], Ru. 16kot' 'id.' < 

*HHolkuti- show that the word was not an n-stem in PIE yet, and that the initial 

long vowel, which is acute in Baltic, must be due to a pre-form *HoHI-. It is possible 

that an n-stem was made to this form in the Western languages in late PIE. 

The n-stem is also found in Arm. uln, gen. ulan, nom.pl. ulun-k', but in the sense of 

'vertebrae, neck'. A similar formation is shown by Arm. oln, gen. olin, plur. olun-k' 

'dorsal vertebra, spine, back, shoulder' from IE *olen-, olon-. However, it is unclear if 

the semantic difference between Armenian and the other languages can be bridged 

(see now Martirosyan 2010 S.V. uln. 

The precise reconstruction of Skt. aratni- [m.] 'elbow' is not quite clear, but cf. 

Lubotsky 1990; Skt. ii1Ji- [m.] 'the part of the leg directly above the knee, axle-pin' 

does not belong here, see Pinault BSL 98 (2003). 

WAl YY I1 [f.] 'wrinkle, small furrow, crow's-feet in the corner of the eye' (Poll., EM, AB), 

also 'short nap, short moment, instant'. PG(S) 

o VAR Also dJAlY? wAlyy[a (H.). 

oDER wAlYYLOv, oAlYov 'few' (EM, AB), -'lOV' oAlYov, paxu-raTov 'very short' (H.), 

-laY' vucmi(£lv 'to doze, take a nap' (H.). 

oETYM Without a convincing connection. Not related to Skt. iili- [f.] 'stripe, line', as 

this derives from *ii(ii- (see Mayrhofer EWAia s.v.). The word is clearly ofPre-Greek 

origin in view of the nasalized suffix -l(Y)Y-. 

The connection with dJAa (EM), Dor. for aAo 'furrow' is certainly wrong. 

dJAKa [acc.sg.] 'furrow'. =>aAo. 

waAla [f.] 'Similarity, average' in £cp' wflaAlav 'on average' (Hell. inscr. and pap.), see 

Mayser 1906-1938, I: 3: 27. GR 

oETYM After the opposite avwflaAla [f.] 'unevenness, unconformity' (Att., Hell. and 

late), which derives from av-wflaAo,:; (With compositional lengthening), see 

oflaAo,:;. 

wlAAa [f.] name of a game in which nuts or similar objects were thrown in a circle; 

also metaph. of a sociable meeting (Eup., Poll., H.). ?, PG? 

oETYM Unexplained, perhaps Pre-Greek in view of the suffix. 

1680 

.ETYM Related are Skt. a1]1sa- [m.], Go. ams [m.] (ace. pl. amsans), Lat. umerus, U 

onse [loc.] 'in umero', Arm. us, gen. us-oy, ToA es, ToB antse, most of which point to 

QIE *omso-. 

ToA es [m.] 'shoulder, element, etc.', and ToB antse [m.] 'id.; bough' go back to PTo. 

*anse. ToA es has e from *an before s, and in ToB, t-epenthesis is regular. The PTo. 

a-vocalism is problematic, as a development *h3mC- or *h3emC- > *anC- is 

unexpected. 

The unclear gloss clf1£O'w' Wfl01tAo:rUL (H.) is probably foreign in view of the 

preserved intervocalic -0'-; cf. Latte ad loe. It is unnecessary to postulate a special 

lengthened grade IE *omso- for dJfloC;. Rather, Aeol. £1toflflaOtoc; (in Theoe. 29, 29 as a 

v.l. for £1twfla8loc;) most probably points to PGr. *omso-. Dunke1 1995 has suggested 

that the forms with long vowel as a reflex of the first compensatory lengthening are 

survivals from Mycenaean (i.e. borrowings into the poetic language). 

wfloC; [adj.] 'raw, uncooked', metaph. 'hard, gruesome' (ll.).

1682 wpa 

-a'fw, -oax'l 2. 

W'TaKOU

w'de;, cIJToe; 

.DER wn:lAOollctl [v.] 'to scar' (Hp., Aret.), also with 1t£Pl-, £v-; wTetA8£v 'from the 

wound' (Orph.) . 

• ETYM The formation is unclear, and the etymology is controversial. Greek 

formations which are candidates to be cognate are y(miActl· oUAa[ (H.), if = FaT-, 

OUTUW [v.] 'to wound', WT[£]U(etv· UAA£lV (H.), if = FWT-, and (less probable) liT11 

'damage, guilt, blindness' < *uFUT11. Bechtel 1914 s.v. remarked that a pre-form *oFais 

possible everywhere in Homer except at T 456. 

From other languages, Lith. vatis 'ulcer' and and Latv. wits '(festering) wound' are 

compared, which seem to require *ueh2-ti-. Direct connection of WT£lA with Lith. 

vatelis (which is a diminutive from vatis) shoul be rejected in any case. 

The word could well be Pre-Greek; this seems confirmed by the form *FaTaA- in the 

first gloss: is *0- from prothetic a- before F-? 

WTLC;, cIJTOC; =>oDe;. 

w Ocp£AOe; under 0CP£AAW 2. 

wXP6c; [adj.] 'pale, sallow' (lA), on the mg. see Capelle RhM 101 (1958): 23ff. ? 

.COMP Some compounds, e.g. wXpo-Il£Aae; 'dark and sallow', said of somebody who 

suffers from jaundice (medic.), cf. Risch IF 59 (1949): 60; £-wxpoe; 'very pale' (Arist., 

Thphr., Aret.), see Stromberg 1946: 68 . 

• DER 1. cIJxpoe; [m.] 'paleness' (r 35; after this AP et al.), usually name of a sallowcolored 

leguminous plant, 'birds' pease, Lathyrus Ochrus' (corn. IV., Arist., Thphr., 

Hell. pap.). On the gender see below. 2. wxpa [f.] 'sallow color, ochre-color' (Arist., 

Thphr., Hell. pap.); also = £pua[l1 ' 

'mildew' (LXX), in this sense also wxp[a [f.] 

(EM). 3· wxp(ae; [m.] 'man with a pale hue' (Arist.). 4. -oT11e; [f.] 'paleness' (PI., 

Arist.), -OmlV11 [f.] 'id.' (late). 5. verbs: wxpactl [aor.] 'to become pale' (A 529, Aret., 

AP), also with KaT-; (KaT-)WXplUW 'id.' (Ar., Arist., Babr.), whence -[ame; (late); 

wxpa[vw 'to become pale' (Nic.), 'to make pale' (Orph.), -a[vollctl 'to become pale' (S. 

E., Sor.), whence -aVTlKWe; [adv.] 'making pale' (S. E.) . 

• ETYM The connection with Skt. vyaghra- [m.] 'tiger' is untenable for formal reasons 

(what would the element w- = -a- have to represent, and what is vi-?). Wackernagel 

hesitatingly supposed (see Wackernagel 1916: 234f.) that a neuter cIJxpoe; (like 

IlUKpOe;/ llaKpOe;) would have replaced an older *cIJxoe; [n.] in Homer, like a1axoe; to 

aiaxpoe;, \j!uxoe; to \j!uxpoe;, etc. 

*w\j! 'eye, face, countenance' (Horn.). IE *h3ekw- 'see' 

.VAR The gender is disputed: fern. acc. to EM 344, 55; msc. acc. to Ar. Byz., Eust. and 

other sources (probably after ocp8aAlloe;; cf. EM 233, 32); ntr. acc. to Sommer 1948: 10. 

Old only in fixed expressions £vw1ta (only in Km:' £vw1ta), £ie; cIJ1ta 'in the face, eye 

in eye' (Horn., Hes.); recent forms are w1twm [dat.pl.] (Max.), lleyuAoue; cIJ1tw:; 

[acc.pl.] (Ar. Byz.), etc., Ta cIJ1ta (PI. era. 409C regarding an etymology) . 

• COMP As a second member in £A[KW\j!, Iluw\j! and other forms; these may have 

compositional lengthening (Schwyzer: 4264). To this numerous feminine formations, 

e.g. £AlK-wme;, o-wme; (perhaps originally -w1tle; < *-iH-s, see Chantraine 1942: 208 

and Ruijgh 1995: 76f. 

.DER Hypostases: on £v-wmoe;, -tOY, -ft, see £vw1ta; £-wmoe; 'out of Sight, without' 

(E.); da-w1toe; (to de; cIJ1ta) 'face to face, right in front of (0 653, A. R., Arat.); U1t 

wma [n.pl.] 'part of the face below the eyes, bruise under the eyes' (since M 463), 

rarely -lOV [sg.]; Il£T-W1tOV, 1tpoaw1tov. 

Further derivations: 1. W1t- [f.] 'sight, view' (A. R., Nic.). 2. wma· ocppuOta 'eyebrows' 

(H.). 3. W1tUW [v.] 'to observe' in W1tWVT£e; (EM 322, 9 regarding £A[K-wm:e;), med. aor. 

w1taaa8ctl (Opp.), fut. -aw8ctl· 0\j!w8ctl (H.). With prefix £1t-W1tUW [v.] 'to 

contemplate, overview, supervise' (A.), to which £1tW1t [f.] 'observation post, watch' 

(A. Supp. 539 [lyr.l), TN'E1tw1t11 = AKpOKOplV80e; (St. B.), -cue; [m.] eponymous name 

of kings (Apollo d.), name or epithet of a god (Mycale [Ival), 'E1tw1t[e;· l1llT11P 1tapa 

LlKUWV[Ole; and -[o£e;· £1t[aK01tOl, UKOAou80l 1tapa AaK£octlllov[Ole; 'watchmen, 

followers (Lacon.)" also -£T11e;· Z£De; 1tapa A811va[ole; (H.). Enlarged £1tW1tu(et· £cpop, 

£7r01tT£Uet 'to oversee, observe' (H.). 

.ETYM Old formation with lengthened grade beside o\j! 'eye, face'; see on 01tW1ta 

for further connections. 

1685

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

The bibliographical references in general follow the "name-date" system, except for a 

few very common book references given in abbreviated form (Category A). The 

journal articles are not included in the bibliography, and the journal abbreviations 

are given below (Category B). 

A. Book abbreviations 

Bq = Emile Boisacq, Dictionnaire etymologique de la langue grecque etudiee dans ses 

rapports avec les autres langues indo-europeennes, Heidelberg-Paris, 1907-1916. 

Del.3 = Eduard Schwyzer, Dialectorum graecarum exempla epigraphica potiora. 

Leipzig, 1923. 

DELG = Pierre Chantraine, Dictionnaire etymologique de la langue grecque: histoire 

des mots (termine par O. Masson, J.-L. Perpillou, J. Taillardat, avec le concours 

de F. Bader, J. Irigoin, D. Lecco, P. Monteil, sous la dir. de M. Lejeune). Paris, 

1968-1980. 

DELG Supp. = Idem. Nouvelle edition avec, en supplement, les Chroniques 

d'etymologie grecque (1-10), rassemblees par Alain Blanc, Charles de Lamberterie 

et Jean-Louis Perpillou. Paris, 2009. 

DKP = Der kleine Pauly. Lexikon der Antike. Auf der Grundlage von Pauly's 

Realencyclopiidie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft. Unter Mitwirkung 

zahlreicher Fachgelehrter bearb. und hrsg. von Konrat Ziegler J,md Walther 

Sontheimer. 5 vols. Stuttgart, 1964-1975· 

DNP = Hubert Cancik and Helmuth Schneider (eds.), Der neue Pauly. Enzyklopiidie 

der Antike. Das klassische Altertum und seine Rezeptionsgeschichte. Stuttgart, 

2003. 

E-M = Alfred Ernout and Antoine Meillet, Dictionnaire etymologique de la langue 

la tine: histoire des mots. 4 e me ed., 4 em e tirage augmente d'additions et de 

corrections nouvelles par Jacques Andre. Paris, 1985. 

EIEC = James P. Mallory and Douglas Q. Adams (eds.), Encyclopedia of Indo 

European Culture. London etc., 1997. 

Frisk = Hjalmar Frisk, Griechisches etymologisches Worterbuch. 3 vols. Heidelberg, 

1960-73· 

Fur. = Edzard J. Furnee, Die wichtigsten konsonantischen Erscheinungen des 

Vorgriechischen. Mit einem Appendix iiber den Vokalismus. Den Haag, 1972.

1688 BIBLIOGRAPHY 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

ICS = Olivier Masson, Les inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques. Paris, 1961. 

IG = Inscriptiones Graecae, consilio et auctoritate Academiae Litterarum Regiae 

Borussicae editae. Berlin, 1873-. 

Latte = Latte, Kurt (ed.), Hesychii Alexandrini Lexicon. Kopenhagen, 1953-· 

LfgrE = Lexikon des fruhgriechischen Epos. Bruno Snell et al (eds.). Gottingen, 1955-· 

LIV = Helmut Rix and Martin Joachim Kummel (eds.), Lexikon der 

indogermanischen Verben. Die Wurzeln und ihre Primarstammbildungen. 

Wiesbaden\ 2002. 

LSJ = A Greek-English lexicon, compiled by Henry George Liddell and Robert Scott; 

revised and augmented throughout by Henry Stuart lones with the assistance of 

Roderick McKenzie, and with the co-operation of many scholars. Oxford, 19779• 

LSJ Supp. = A Greek-English lexicon: revised supplement, edited by P.G. W. Glare, with 

the assistance of AA Thompson. Oxford, 1996. 

Pok. = Julius Pokorny, Indogermanisches etymologisches Worterbuch. Bern, 1949- 

1959· 

PW= August Friedrich Pauly and Georg Wissowa, Paulys Realencyclopadie der 

classischen Altertumswissenschaft. Stuttgart, 1896ff. 

Schwyzer = Eduard Schwyzer, Griechische Grammatik: auf der Grundlage von Karl 

Brugmanns Griechischer Grammatik. Handbuch der Altertumswissenschaft Tl. 1, 

Bd. 1. Munchen, 1939. 

SEG = Supplementum epigraphicum graecum. Leidenl Amsterdam, 1923-. 

SGDI = Friedrich Bechtel et aI., Sammlung der griechischen Dialekt-Inschriften. Hrsg. 

von Hermann Collitz. Gottingen, 1884-1915. 

WH = Alois Walde and Johann Baptist Hofmann, Lateinisches etymologisches 

Worterbuch. Heidelberg, 1930-1954. 

WP = Alois Walde and Julius Pokorny, Vergleichendes Worterbuch der 

indogermanischen Sprachen. Berlin, 1927. 

B. Journal abbreviations 

AAL = Annual of Armenian Linguistics 

ABaG = Amsterdamer Beitrage zur alteren Germanistik 

Acta Ant. Acad. Hungar. = Acta Antiqua Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 

Acta Or. = Acta Orientalia 

AfP = Archiv fur Papyrusforschung 

AION = AION-L = Annali dell'Istituto Orientali di Napoli. Sezione linguistica 

AlA = American Journal of Archaeology 

AmlPh. = American Journal of Philology 

Ann. Serv. Ant. Egypte = Annales du Service des Antiquites de l'Egypte 

Ann.Pisa = Annali della Scuola normale superiore di Pisa 

Ant. class. = L'antiquite classique 

AAHG = Anzeiger fur die Altertumswissenschaft. Hrsg. von der Osterreichischen 

H umanistischen Gesellschaft 

Anz. AltWiss. = Anzeiger fur die Altertumswissenschaft 

A.PK Lld T. = APXaLOAOYLKOV eA1'lov 

ApX. 'E

T 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

CEG 3, 1998 = RPh. 72.1 (1998) 117ff. 

CEG 4, 1999 = RPh. 73-1 (1999) 79-108 

CEG 5, 2000 = RPh. 74.1 (2000) 257-286 

CEG 6, 2001 = RPh. 75.1 (2001) 131-162 

CEG 7. 2002 = RPh. 76.1 (2002) 113-142 

CEG 8, 2003 = RPh. 77.1 (2003) 111-140 

CEG 9, 2004 = RPh. 78.1 (2004) 155-179 

CEG 10, 2005 = RPh. 79.1 (2005) 159-193 

CEG 11, 2006 = RPh. 80.2 (2006) 339-369 

Class. et Med. = Classica et Mediaevalia 

Class. Quart. = Classical Quarterly ", 

Class. Journ. = The Classical Journal 

Class. Phil. = Classical Philology 

Class. Rev. = Classical Review 

Comm. Aenip. = Commentationes Aenipontanae 

CRAI = Comptes rendus de l'Academie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 

Curtius Studien = Studien zur Griechischen und Lateinischen GrammatiklLeipziger 

Studien zur classischen Philologie 

DLZ = Deutsche Literaturzeitung fur Kritik der internationalen Wissenschaft 

Ep. Et. Byz. = Epetiris Etairias Vyzantinon Spoudon 

Et. celt. = Etudes celtiques 

Et. class. = Etudes classiques 

GGA = Gottingische gelehrte Anzeigen 

GHA = Goteborgs Hogskola Arsskrift 

GLECS = Comptes rendus du Groupe Linguistique d'etudes Chamito-Semitiques 

Gott. Abh. = Gatt. Nachr. = Abhandlungenl Nachrichten von der Gesellschaft der 

Wissenschaften zu Gottingen 

Gr. Rom. Byz. St. = Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 

Helikon = Helikon. Rivista di tradizione e cultura classic a 

Herm. = Hermes. Zeitschrift fur klassische Philologie 

HSPh. = Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 

HZ = Historische Zeitschrift 

Idg. lb. = Indogermanisches Jahrbuch 

IF = Indogermanische Forschungen 

IF Anz. = Indogermanische Forschungen, Anzeiger 

IlJ = Indo-Iranian Journal 

IJDLLR = International Journal for Diachronic Linguistics and Linguistic 

Reconstruction 

Inc. ling. = Incontri linguistici 

f. Egypt. Arch. = Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 

lahresh. d. Osterr. Arch. Inst. = Jahreshefte des Osterreichischen archiiologischen 

Instituts in Wien 

JANER = Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religions 

JAOS = Journal of the American Oriental Society 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Jb. d. deut. arch. Inst. = Jahrbuch des deutschen archiiologischen Instituts 

Jb. f kleinas. Forsch. = Jahrbuch fur kleinasiatische Forschung 

JHS = Journal of Hellenic Studies 

JIES = Journal ofIndo-European Studies. 

Journal ofPhil. = Journal of Philology 

KZ = Zeitschrift fur vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete des Deutschen, 

Griechischen und Lateinischen ("Kuhns Zeitschift"); from 23 (1875/77) onwards, 

"Zeitschrift fur vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der 

indogermanischen Sprachen" (ZVS); from 82 (1968) onwards, "Zeitschrift fur 

vergleichende Sprachforschung" (ZVS); from 101 (1988) onwards, "Historische 

Sprachforschung" (HS) 

LALIES = Actes des sessions de linguistique et de litterature 

LAMA = Centre de recherches comparatives sur les langues de la Mediterranee 

ancienne 

Lang. = Language 

Leipz. Stud. = Leipziger Studien zur klassischen Philologie 

Ling. Balkan. = Linguistique Balkanique 

Ling. Posn. = Lingua Posnaniensis 

Listy filol. = Listy filologicke 

Mel. Univ. St. loseph = Melanges de l'universite St. Joseph (Beyrouth) 

MKNA W = Mededelingen der Koninklijke Nederlandse Akademie van 

Wetenschappen, Afdeling Letterkunde 

Mnem. = Mnemosyne 

MondOr. = Le Monde Oriental 

MSL = Memoires de la Societe Linguistique de Paris 

MSS = Miinchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 

MU = Morphologische Untersuchungen auf dem Gebiet der indogermanischen 

Sprachen 

Mus. Helv. = Museum Helveticum " 

N. Jb. f d. klass. Altertum = Neue Jahrbiicher fur das klassische Altertum 

NOWELE = North-Western European Language Evolution 

NTS = N orsk Tidsskrift for Sprogvidenskap 

OLZ = Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 

Par. del pass. = La parola del passato (Napoli) 

PBBeitr. = Beitriige zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur 

Phil. = Philologus 

Philol. Stud. = Philologische Studien (Leuven) 

Ph W = Philologische W ochenschrift 

Quad. Urbinati = Quaderni urbinati di cultura classic a 

REA = Revue des etudes anciennes 

REArm. = Revue des etudes armeniennes 

REGr. = Revue des etudes grecques . 

REIE = Revue des etudes indo-europeennes 

RELat. = Revue des etudes latines

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Rend. Ace. Linc. = Rendiconti della Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei. Classe di 

Scienze Morali, Storiche e Filologiche 

RESlav. = Revue des etudes slaves 

Rev. arch. = Revue archeologique 

Rev. belge de phi!. = Revue belge de philologie et d'histoire 

Rev. celt. = Revue celtique 

Rev. Hitt. Ass. 

RFIC = Rivista di Filologia e di Istruzione Classic a 

RhM = Rheinisches Museum 

Ric. ling. = Ricerche Linguistiche, Bolletino dell' Istituto di Glottologia dell 

U niversita de Roma 

'", 

RILomb. = Rendiconti del Reale Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere 

Riv. degli stud. or. = Rivista degli studi orientali 

Riv. fi!. class. = Rivista di Filologia e di Istruzione Classica 

RPh. = Revue de philologie, de litterature et d'histoire anciennes 

Sikhs. Abh. and Sikhs. Ber. = Abhandlungen (Berichte) der sachsischen Gesellschaft 

(Akademie) der Wissenschaften 

SCaue. = Studia Caucasica 

SII = Studien zur Indologie und lranistik 

SMEA = Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici 

Sprache = Die Sprache 

SSL = Studi e Saggi Linguistici 

Stud. ital. fi!. class. = Studi italiani di filologia classica 

Symb. Oslo. = Symbolae Osloenses 

TPS = Transactions of the Philological Society 

TAP A = Transactions ( and Proceedings) of the American Philological Association 

Welt des Orients = Die Welt des Orients: wissenschaftliche Beitrage zur Kunde des 

Morgenlandes 

Wien. Ak. Abh. = Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien 

Wien. Ak. Anz. = Akademischer Anzeiger, Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien 

Wien. Ak. Sb. = Sitzungsberichte der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien 

Wiener Stud. = Wiener Studien 

Wiirzb. lb. = Wiirzburger Jahrbiicher fUr die Altertumswissenschaft 

WuS = Warter und Sachen 

WZHalle = Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Martin-Luther-Universitat Halle- 

Wittenberg, Gesellschafts- und Sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe 

WZKM = Wiener Zeitschrift fUr die Kunde des Morgenlandes 

WZKS = Wiener Zeitschrift fUr die Kunde Siidasiens 

ZDMG = Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlandischen Gesellschaft 

Zeitschr. f celt. Phi!. = Zeitschrift fUr celtische Philologie 

Zeitschr. f Phon. = Zeitschrift fUr Phonologie, Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung 

Zeitschr. f slav. Phi!. = Zeitschrift fUr slavische Philologie 

ZfdA = Zeitschrift fUr deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

ZII = Zeitschrift fUr Indologie und Iranistik 

Ziva Ant. = Ziva Antika. Antiquite vivante 

Z(O)NF = Zeitschrift fur (Orts)namenforschung 

ZPE = Zeitschrift fUr Papyrologie und Epigraphik 

ZRPh. = Zeitschrift fUr romanische Philologie 

Zs. f iigypt. Spr. = Zeitschrift fur

T 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

C. Books and articles in books 

Acaiyan, HraC'ya Hakobi 

1937: De l'affinite du grec et de l'armenien, in: Melanges Emile Boisacq. 

Bruxelles, 3-4. 

1977 Hayeren armatakan bararan 3. Erevan2• 

Adams, Douglas Q. 

1999 A dictionary of Tocharian B. Amsterdam-Atlanta. 

Adontz, N. 

1937 Quelques etymologies armeniefines, in: Melanges Emile Boisacq. 


Alessio, G. 

1955 Le lingue indo-europee nel/'ambiente mediterrano. Bari. 

Amandry, Pierre 

1950 La mantique apollinienne cl Delphes: essai sur le fonctionnement de 

l'oracle. Paris. 

Amigues, Suzanne 

1989 Theophraste: Recherches sur les plantes. Texte etabli et trad. par 

Suzanne Amigues, vol. n. Paris. 

Ammann, Hermann 

1956 Zum griechischen Verbaladjektiv auf -TOC;, in: Kronasser 1956(1): 10-23. 

Andre, Jacques 

1949 

1956 

Etudes sur les termes de couleur dans la langue latine. Diss. Paris. 

Lexique des termes de botanique en latin. Paris. 

1958 

1961 

Notes de lexicographie botanique grecque. Paris. 

L'alimentation et la cuisine cl Rome. Paris. 

1967 

1985 

Les noms d'oiseaux en latin. Paris. 

Les noms de plantes dans la Rome antique. Paris. 

Anreiter, Peter et al. (eds.) 

1998 Man and the animal world: studies in archaeozoology, archaeology, 

anthropology and palaeolinguistics, in memoriam Simdor Bokonyi. 

Budapest. 

Anttila, Raimo 

1969 Proto-Indo-European Schwebeablaut. Berkeley. 

Aravantinos, Vassilis L., Louis Godart and Anna Sacconi 

2002 Thebes: fouilles de la Cadmee. Pisa etc. 

Arbenz, Carl 

1933 Die Adjektive auf - LfloC;. Zurich. 

Armini, Harry et al. (eds.) 

1936 Apophoreta Gotoburgensia Vilelmo Lundstrom oblata. Goteborg. 

Aura Jorro, Francisco 

1985-1993 Diccionario micenico. Madrid. 

Autran, Charles 

1938 Homere et les origines sacerdotales de l'epopee grecque, 2 vols. Paris. 

Aymard, Andre 

1935 Le Zeus federal achaien Hamarios-Homarios, in: Berthelot (ed.): 453- 

470. 

Aymard, Andre (ed.) 

1966 Melanges d'archeologie, d'epigraphie et d'histoire, offerts cl ]er6me 

Carcopino. Paris. 

Bader, Fran

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Bauer, Walter 

1910 Griechisch-Deutsches Warterbuch zu den Schriften des Neuen 

Testaments und der iibrigen urchristlichen Literatur. Berlin. 

Baunack, Johannes and Baunack, Theodor 

1886 Studien auf dem Gebiete des griechischen und der arischen Sprachen 1. 

Leipzig. 

Bechtel, Friedrich 

1898 Die einstiimmigen miinnlichen Personennamen des Griechischen, die 

aus Spitznamen hervorgegangen sind. Berlin. 

1914 Lexilogus zu Homer: Etymologi.e und Stammbildung homerischer 

1917a 

1917b 

Warter. Halle an der Saale. 

Namenstudien. Halle an der Saale. 

Die historischen Personennamen des Griechischen bis zur Kaiserzeit. 

Halle an der Saale. 

1920 Die Attische Frauennamen. G6ttingen. 

1921 Die Griechischen Dialekte. 3 vols. Berlin. 

1923 Lakonische Namen, in: AvYfowpov: Festschrift Jacob Wackernagel zur 

Vollendung des 70. Lebensjahres am 11. Dezember 1923 gewidmet von 

Schiilern, Freunden und Kollegen. G6ttingen, 154-155. 

Beek, Lucien van 

2009 The "Saussure Effect" in Greek: a revision of the evidence. Paper read 

at the conference "The Sound of Indo-European". Copenhagen. 

fthc.a New evidence for the PIE root *h2ep-: Greek a.mw. 

fthc.b Vowel assimilation in Greek: the evidence reconsidered, in: T. Krisch 

et al. (eds.), Proceedings Fachtagung Salzburg. 

Beekes, Robert S. P. 

1969 The development of the Proto-Indo-European laryngeals in Greek. The 

Hague. 

1975 Two notes on PIE stems in dentals, in: Rix (ed.): 9-14. 

1985 The origins of the Indo-European nominal inflection. Innsbruck. 

1990 Bloem en blad, in: A. Moerdijk et al. (eds.), 100 jaar etymologisch 

woordenboek van het Nederlands. The Hague, 375-382. 

1995 

1998 

Comparative Indo-European linguistics: An introduction. Amsterdam. 

Hades and Elysion, in: Jasanoff 1998: 17-28. 

2000 European substratum words in Greek, in: Ofitsch and Zinko 2000: 21- 

31. 

2003 Indo-European or substrate?

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Bibauw, Jacqueline (ed.) 

1969 Hommages a Marcel Renard. Bruxelles. 

Bielefeld, Erwin 

1968 Schmuck (Archaeologia Homerica 1C). Gottingen. 

Biraud, Michele 

1993 Usages de l'asphodele et etymologies d'um:p60EAo


Brixhe, Claude and Rene Hodot 

1988 L'Asie Mineure du nord au sud: inscriptions inedites. Nancy. 

Brock, Nadia van 

1961 Recherches sur le vocabulaire medical du grec ancien: soins et 

guerison. Etudes et commentaires, 41. Paris. 

Brogyanyi, Bela et al. (eds.) 

1992 

Historical philology: Greek, Latin, and Romance: papers in honor of 

Oswald Szemerenyi. Amsterdam. 

Brommer, Peter " 

1940 E1ooe; et [Ma : etude semantique e " i chronologique des oeuvres de Platon. 

Utrecht. 

Brown, Raymond A. 

1985 Evidence for pre-Greek speech on Crete from Greek alphabetic sources. 

Amsterdam. 

Brugmann, Karl 

1886-1900 Grundriss der vergleichenden Grammatik der indogermanischen 

Sprachen. Strassburg'. 

1894 Die Ausdrucke fur den Begriff der Totalitiit in den indogermanischen 

Sprachen: eine semasiologisch-etymologische Untersuchung. Leipzig. 

1912 Homerisch uvew (uve'P) und nachhomerisch £veoe;, in: Festschrift 

Vilhelm Thomsen (Finnisch-Ugrische Untersuchungen 12-13). Leipzig 

etc., 1-7. 

1913 Griechische Grammatik: Lautlehre, Stammbildungs- und Flexionslehre, 

Syntax. 4. vermehrte Aufl. bearb. von Albert Thumb. Miinchen. 

Brugmann, Karl and Berthold Delbriick 

1897-1916 Grundriss der vergleichenden Grammatik der indogermanischen 

Sprachen. Strassburg'. 

Brunel, Jean 

1939 L'aspect verbal et l'emploi des preverbes en grec, particulierement en 

attique. Paris. 

Brunius-Nilsson, Elisabeth 

1955 !J.at/1ovle: an inquiry into a mode of apostrophe in old Greek literature. 

Uppsala. 

Brust, Manfred 

2005 Die indischen und iranischen Lehnworter im Griechischen. Innsbruck'. 

Buck, Carl D. 

1953 8ewpoe;, in: Mylonas and Raymond 1953: 443-444. 

1955 The Greek Dialects. Chicago'. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 1701 

Burg, Nicolaas Marius Henricus van den 

1939 A nopp ry m, opw/1eva, 0pYla: bijdrage tot de kennis der religieuze 

terminologie in het Grieksch. Amsterdam. 

Burkert, Walter 

1955 Zum altgriechischen Mitleidsbegriff. Diss. Erlangen. 

1985 

1992 

Greek Religion. Cambridge (Mass.). 

The Orientalizing Revolution. Cambridge (Mass.). 

Burr, Viktor 

1932 Nostrum Mare. Ursprung und Geschichte der Namen des Mittelmeeres 

und seiner Teilmeere im Altertum. Stuttgart. 

Buttmann, Philipp 

1825 Lexilogus oder Beitriige zur griechischen Wort-Erkliirung, hauptsiichlich 

fur Homer und Hesiod. Berlin. 

Campanile, Enrico 

1969 Note sulle glosse sicule e sui rapporti linguistici fra siculo e latino, in: 

Studia classica et orientalia Antonino Pagliaro oblata. Roma, 293-322. 

Cardona, George et al. (eds.) 

1987 Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald on the occasion of his seventieth 

birthday. Tiibingen. 

Carnoy, Albert 

1934 Les noms de Demeter et de Core, in: Melanges Bidez. Bruxelles, 71-77. 

Casabona, Jean 

1966 Recherches sur le vocabulaire des sacrifices en grec, des origines a la fin 

de l'epoque classique. Paris. 

Castleden, Rodney 

1998 Atlantis destroyed. London. 

Chadwick, John 

1964 Pylos Tablet Un 1322, in: Bennett (ed.): 19-26. 

Chantraine, Pierre 

1932 

1933 

1934 

1935 

1936 

Sur le vocabulaire maritime des grecs, in: Etrennes de linguistique 

offertes par quelques amis a Emile Benveniste. Paris, 1-25. 

Quelques mots grecs suspects d'etre empruntes it 

des parlers 

prehellleniques. Melanges Gustave Glotz J, Paris, 163-171. 

La formation des noms en grec ancien. Paris. 

Deux notes sur le vocabulaire juridique dans les papyrus grecs, in: 

Memoires de l'Institut franrais d'archeologie orientale 67, 219-224. 

L'epithete homerique .Apye·L

1702 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

1940 

1942 

1953 

1956a 

1956b 

Le parallelisme semantique latin locus et grec Torroc;, in: Melanges de 

philologie, de litterature et d'histoire anciennes offerts cl Alfred Ernout. 

Paris, 51-60. 

Grammaire homerique. Paris. 

Grammaire homerique II: Syntaxe. Paris. 

Etudes sur le vocabulaire grec. Paris. 

Les mots design ant la gauche en grec ancien, in: Kronasser 1956(1): 61- 

69· 

Morphologie historique du grec. Paris2• 

Grec YAUUKOC;, rAuuKOC; et mycenien "Karauko", in: A. Aymard et al. 

(eds.): 193-203. ; 

Kira et keraso dans la tablette MY V 659, in: Atti e memorie del 10 

Congresso Internazionale di Micenologia, Roma, 27 settembre-3 ottobre 

1967· Roma, 574-577. 

Chantraine, Pierre and Olivier Masson 

1954 Sur quelques termes du vocabulaire religieux des Grecs: La valeur du 

mot ayoC; et ses derives, in: Redard (ed.): 85-108. 

Cheung, Johnny 

2007 Etymological dictionary of the Iranian verb. Leiden. 

Citron, Albrecht 

1965 Semantische Untersuchungen zu arr£vow8at - arr£vO£Lv - dlXw8at. 

Winterthur. 

Clackson, J ames 

1994 The linguistic relationship between Armenian and Greek. Oxford. 

Clackson, James and Birgit Anette Olsen (eds.) 

2004 Indo-European word formation: proceedings of the conference held at 

the University of Copenhagen October 20th - 22nd 2000. Copenhagen. 

Collinder, Bjorn 

1943 Ein indoeuropiiisches Wohllautgesetz. Uppsala. 

Collins, Billie Jean et al. (eds.) 

2008 Anatolian interfaces: Hittites, Greeks and their neighbours: proceedings 

of an international conference on cross-cultural interaction, September 

17-19, 2004, Emory University, Atlanta, GA. Oxford. 

Cuillandre, Joseph 

1944 La droite et la gauche dans les poemes homeriques. Paris. 

Cuny, Albert 

1908 Gr. uxavll ' 

lat. bucina, in: Melanges de linguistique offerts cl F. de 

Saussure. Paris, 107-114. 

Curtius, Georg 

1858 Grundzuge der griechischen Etymologie. Leipzig. 

Danielsson, Olof August 

1892 De voce ui110C;. Uppsala. 

Davreux, J. 

1942 La legende de la prophetesse Cassandre. Paris. 

Debrunner, Albert 

1917 Griechische Wortbildungslehre. Heidelberg. 

1923 Metrische Kiirzung bei Homer, in: 'AvYf8wpov: Festschrift Jacob 

Wackernagel zur Vollendung des 70. Lebensjahres am 11. Dezember 1923 

gewidmet von SchUlern, Freunden und Kollegen. Gottingen, 28-40. 

1937 [HoaaKw, in: Melanges Emile Boisacq. Bruxelles, 251-266. 

1947 11l1lloKpuTiu, in: Festschrift fur Edouard Tieche, ehemaligen Professor 

an der Universitiit Bern, zum 70. Geburtstage am 21. Miirz 1947. Bern, 

11-24. 

1956 MW£voC;, earroll£voC;, apXIl£voC;, in: Kronasser (ed.) 1956(1): 77-84. 

Decourt, Jean-Claude 

1995 Inscriptions de Thessalie 1. Athenes. 

Defner, Michael 

1923 Ael1d)V Yr,C; Y(JCXKWVIKr,C; &CXAEKTOV. Athens. 

Deger-Jalkotzy, Sigrid et al. (eds.) 

1999 Floreant studia mycenaea: Akten des X. Internationalen 

Mykenologischen Colloquiums in Salzburg vom 1.-5. Mai 1995. Wien. 

Del Grande, Carlo 

1947 Hybris. Colpa e castigo nell' espressione poetica e letteraria dr:gli scrittori 

della Grecia antica da Omero a Cleante. Napoli. 

Delbriick, Berthold 

1893-1900 Vergleichende Syntax der indogermanischen Sprachen. Strassburg. 

Delebecque, Edouard 

1951 Le cheval dans l'Iliade: suivi d'un lexique du cheval chez Homere et d'un 

essai sur le cheval pre-homerique. Paris. 

Demiraj, Bardhyl 

1997 Albanische Etymologien. Amsterdam. 

Denniston, John Dewar 

1954 The Greek particles. Oxford. 

Derksen, Rick H. 

1996 Metatony in Baltic. Amsterdam. 

2008 Etymological dictionary of the Slavic inherited lexicon. Leiden.

1704 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Detienne, Marcel and Jean-Pierre Vernant 

1974 Les ruses de l'intelligence: la metis des grecs. Paris. 

Detschew, Dimitar 

1957 Die thrakischen Sprachreste. Wien. 

Deubner, Ludwig 

1932 Attische Feste. Berlin. 

Diehl, Jakob 

1938 Sphragis. Eine semasiologische Nachlese. GieBen. 

Diels, Hermann 

1920 Antike Technik: sieben Vortriige 2 • Leipzig. 

Dobias-Lalou, Catherine 

2000 Le dialecte des inscriptions grecques de Cyrene. Paris. 

Di:iderlein, Ludwig 

1835 

"'; 

Vocabulorum Homericorum etyma sive ad emendat: Glossarii 

Passoviani symbolae. Erlangen. 

D6rrie, H. 

1956 Leid und Erfahrung. Die Wort- und Sinnverbindung rra8eLV - fla8£1v im 

griechischen Denken. Mainz. 

Drioton, Etienne and Jacques Vandier 

1962 L'Egypte. Paris4. 

Dubois, Laurent 

1988 Recherches sur le dialecte arcadien. Leuven. 

Duchesne-Guillemin, J acques 

1937 Greek iepoe; - Skr. i$ira, in: Melanges Emile Boisacq. Bruxelles, 333-338. 

Duhoux, Yves 

1993 

Dunkel, George E. 

1987 

Les premiers phytonymes grecs: les donnees mycemennes, in: Les 

phytonymes grecs et latins, actes du colloque international tenu cl Nice 

les 14, 15 et 16 mai 1992. Nice, 97-122. 

heres, XfJPWGTaL: indogermanische Richtersprache, in: Cardona (ed.): 

91-100. 

1995 More Mycenaean survivals in later Greek, in: Hettrich (ed.): 1-21. 

Dussaud, Rene 

1953 Prelydiens, Hittites et Acheens. Paris. 

Ebert, Max (ed.) 

1924-1932 Reallexikon der Vorgeschichte. Berlin. 

Eggers, Eckhard et al. (eds.) 

1999 Florilegium linguisticum: Festschrift fur Wolfgang P. Schmid zum 70. 

Egli, Jakob 

1954 

Ehrlich, Hugo 

Geburtstag. Frankfurt am Main. 

Heteroklisie im Griechischen mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Fiille 

von Gelenkheteroklisie. Zurich. 

1910 Zur indogermanischen Sprachgeschichte. K6nigsberg. 

1912 Untersuchungen uber die Natur der griechischen Betonung Berlin. 

Eichner, Heiner et al. (eds.) 

1999 Compositiones Indogermanicae in memoriam Jochem Schindler. 

Prague. 

Eilers, Wilhelm and Manfred Mayrhofer 

1962 Kurdisch buz und die indogermanische "Buchen" -Sippe, in: Festschrift 

Franz Hancar zum siebzigsten Geburtstage (Mitteilungen der 

Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien 92). Horn/Wien, 61-92. 

EiBfeldt, Otto 

1939 Linos und Alijan, in: Melanges syriens offerts cl M. Rene Dussaud, 

secretaire perpetuel de l'Academie des inscriptions et belles-lettres, par 

ses amis et ses eleves. Paris, 161-170. 

Ekman, E. 

1933 Zu Xenophon's Hipparchikos. Diss. Uppsala. 

Elferink, Lambertus Johan 

1934 Lekythos. Archaologische, sprachliche und religionsgeschichtliche 

Untersuchungen. Amsterdam. 

Erbse, Hartmut (ed.) 

1956 Festschrift Bruno Snell: zum 60. Geburtstag am 18. Juni 1956 von 

Freunden und Schulern uberreicht. Munchen. 

Ernout, Alfred Georges 

1946 Philologica 1. Paris. 

1954 Aspects du vocabulaire latin. Paris. 

Etter, Annemarie (ed.) 

1986 O-o-pe-ro-si: Festschrift fur Ernst Risch zum 75. Geburtstag. Berlin. 

Falk, Hjalmar and Torp, Alf 

1910 Norwegisch-danisches etymologisches Worterbuch. Heidelberg. 

Faure, Paul 

1980 Ulysse, le Cretois. Paris.


Feist, Sigmund 

1939 Vergleichendes Warterbuch der gotischen Sprache. Leiden. 

Festugiere, Andre-Jean 

1936 Contemplation et vie contemplative selon Platon. Paris. 

Fick, August 

1874-1876 Vergleichendes Warterbuch der indogermanischen Sprachen. 4 vols. 

Gottingen3• 

1905 Vorgriechische Ortsnamen als Quelle fur die Vorgeschichte 

Griechenlands verwertet. Gottingen. 

Fick, August and Friedrich Bechtel 

1894 Die griechischen Personennamen nach ihrer Bildung erklart und 

systematisch geordnet. Gottingen. 

Fiesel, Eva 

1928 Namen des griechischen Mythos im Etruskischen. Gottingen. 

Finzenhagen, Ulrich 

1939 Die geographische Terminologie des Griechischen. Wurzburg/ Aumuhle. 

Fohalle, Rene 

1925 A propos de KU£pVCtv : gubernare, in: Melanges linguistiques offerts a 

f. Vendryes par ses amis et ses eleves. Paris, 179-186. 

Forssman, Bernhard 

1966 Untersuchungen zur Sprache Pindars. Wiesbaden. 

1980 Ein unbekanntes Lautgesetz in der homerischen Sprache?, in: 

Mayrhofer et al. (eds.): 180-198. 

1986 Homerisch UflOTOV, in: Etter (ed.): 329-339. 

2005 Das Verbum oig- 'Offnen' bei Homer, in: G. Meiser et al. (eds.): 17-23. 

Forssman, Bernhard and Robert Plath (eds.) 

2000 Indoarisch, lranisch und die Indogermanistik. Arbeitstagung der 

Indogermanischen Gesellschajt vom 2. bis 5. Oktober in Erlangen. 

Wiesbaden. 

Forster, Hans A. 

1950 Zur Geschichte der griechischen Komposita vom Typus 'Err!XPv(JOr;. 

Zurich. 

Fournier, Henry 

1946 Les verbes "dire" en grec ancien: exemple de conjugaison suppletive. 

Paris. 

Fraenkel, Eduard 

1923 Homerische Worter, in: AVTfowpov: Festschrift Jacob Wackernagel zur 

Vollendung des 70. Lebensjahres am 11. Dezember 1923 gewidmet von. 

Schulern, Freunden und Kollegen. Gottingen, 274-282. 

'*\ 

1950 

Fraenkel, Ernst 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Aeschylus: Agamemnon. Edited with a commentary by Eduard 

Fraenkel. 3 vols. Oxford. 

1906 Griechische Denominativa in ihrer geschichtlichen Entwicklung und 

1910-1912 

1937 

1955 

1956a 

Francis, Eric D. 

Verbreitung. Gottingen. 

Geschichte der griechischen Nomina agentis auf -ter, -tor, -tes, 2 vols. 

Strassburg. 

Zu eu-Erweiterung indogermanischer Wurzeln under besonderer 

Berucksichtigung von Baltisch, Slavisch und Griechisch, in: Melanges 

Emile Boisacq. Bruxelles, 355-381. 

Litauisches etymologisches Warterbuch. Heidelberg. 

Zur Verkurzung von Komposita in den indogermanischen Sprachen, 

in: Kronasser (ed.) 1956(1): 100-106. 

Zur griechischen Volkskunde und Sprachforschung, in: Erbse (ed.): 

181-188. 

Zur indogermanischen Namenforschung, in: Brandenstein (ed.): 37- 

44· 

1970 Greek disyllabic roots: the aorist formations. Unpublished diss. 

Harvard. 

Frankel, Hermann 

1960 Wege und Formenfruhgriechischen Denkens. Munchen2• 

Friedmann, Beatrice 

1937 Die jonischen und attischen Warter im Altlatein. Helsingfors. 

Friedrich, Johannes 

1952 Hethitisches Warterbuch. Heidelberg. 

Frisk, Hjalmar 

1931 Bankakten aus dem Faijum nebst anderen berliner Papyri. Goteborg. 

1934 Zur indoiranischen und griechischen Nominalbildung. Goteborg. 

1935 "Wahrheit" und "Luge" in den indogermanischen Sprachen: einige 

1941 

1944 

1948 

morphologische Beobachtungen (GHA 41: 3). Goteburg. 

Indogermanica (GHA 44: 1). Goteborg. 

Ober den Gebrauch des Privatprafixes im indogermanischen Adjektiv 

(GHA 47:11). Goteborg. 

Etyma armeniaca (GHA 50: 1). Goteborg. 

Substantiva privativa im Indogermanischen: eine morphologischstilistische 

Studie. Goteborg. 

Quelques noms de la tempe en indo-europeen (GHA 57: 4). Goteborg. 

Kleine Schriften zur Indogermanistik und zur griechischen Wortkunde. 

Goteborg.

l 


Gantz, Timothy 

1993 Early Greek Myth. Baltimore etc. 

Garbini, Giovanni 

1969 Grabovius, in: Studi linguistici in onore di Vittore Pisani. Brescia, 391- 

400. 

Garcia Ramon, Jose Luis 

1986 Griego tciOflQL, in: Etter (ed.): 497-514. 

1992a 

1992b 

1993a 

Mycenien ke-sa-do-ro /Kessandros/, ke-ti-ro /Kestilos/, ke-to /Kestor/: 

grec alphabetique AVfj(JlflpOTa, AVfj


1956 The character of the Indo-European moods: with special regard to Greek 

and Sanskrit. Wiesbaden. 

Goto, Toshifumi 

1995 Griechisch £A£


Headlam, Walter George and Knox, Alfred Dillwyn 

1922 Herodes'Mimes and fragments. Cambridge. 

Heberdey, Rudolph and Ernst Kalinka 

1897 Bericht uber zwei Reisen im sudwestlichen Kleinasien. Wien. 

Heesterman, Johannes Cornelis et al. (eds.) 

1968 Pratidanam: Indian, Iranian and Indo-European studies presented to 

Franciscus Bernardus Jacobus Kuiper on his sixtieth birthday. The 

Hague. 

Hegediis, Inn et al. (eds.) 

2005 Indo-European, Nostratic, & 

Beyond: Festschrift for Vitalij V. 

Shevoroshkin. Washington D.e. 

Hehn, Victor and Otto Schrader 

1911 Kulturpjlanzen und Haustiere in ihrem Obergang aus Asien nach 

Griechenland. 3. Auflage von O. Schrader. Berlin. 

Heidermanns, Frank et al. (eds.) 

1993 Sprachen und Schriften des antiken Mittelmeerraums: Festschrift fur 

JUrgen Untermann zum 65. Geburtstag. Innsbruck. 

Heinz, Adam et al. (eds.) 

1965 Symbolae linguisticae in honorem Georgii Kurylowicz. Wrodaw etc. 

Heller, Karin, et al. (eds.) 

1989 Indogermanica Europaea: Festschrift fur Woifgang Meid zum 60. 

Geburtstag am 12. 11. 1989. Graz. 

Hellmann, Marie-Christine 

1992 Recherches sur le vocabulaire de l'architecture grecque, d'apres les 

inscriptions de Delos. Athens. 

Helm, Rudolf (ed.) 

1931 Natalicium: Johannes Geffcken zum 70. Geburtstag, 2. Mai 1931, 

gewidmet von Freunden, Kollegen und Schulern: Beitriige zur 

klassischen Altertumskunde. Heidelberg. 

Hemberg, Bengt 

1950 Die Kabiren. Diss. Uppsala. 

Hemelrijk, Jacob 

1925 IIEv[a en IIAoiJTo (diss.). Utrecht. 

Herten, Joseph Christiaan Antonius van 

1934 Bp l1oxEia, EVAaf3E1a, iKETI1: bijdrage tot de kennis der religieuze 

terminologie in het grieksch. Diss. Utrecht. 

Herwerden, Hendrik van 

1910 Lexicon graecum suppletorium et dialecticum, 2 vols. Leiden2• 

'" 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Hesselman, Bengt 

1932 Marathon, in: Nelson (ed.): 94-112. 

Hettrich, Heinrich et al. (eds.) 

1995 Verba et Structurae, Festschrift fur Klaus Strunk. Innsbruck. 

Heubeck, Anton 

1961 Praegraeca: sprachliche Untersuchungen zum vorgriechischindogermanischen 

Substrat. Erlangen. 

1966 Mycenaean qe-qi-no-me-no, in: Palmer and Chadwick (eds.): 229-237. 

Heurgon, Jacques 

1966 La Coupe d'Aulus Vibenna, in: Melanges offerts a Nrome Carcopino, 

Paris, 515-528. 

Hiersche, Rolf 

1964 Untersuchungen zur Frage der Tenues aspiratae im Indogermanischen. 

Wiesbaden. 

Hiltbrunner, Otto 

1958 Latina graeca: semasiologische Studien uber lateinische Warter im 

Hinblick auf ihr Verhiiltnis zu griechischen Vorbildern. Bern. 

Hintze, Almut et al. (eds.) 

2000 Anusantatyai: Festschrift fur Johanna Narten zum 70. Geburtstag (MSS 

Beiheft 19). Dettelbach. 

Hitzig, Hermann and Hiigo Bliimner (eds.) 

1896-1910 Pausaniae Graeciae descriptio 

Griechenland. Leipzig. 

Hjelmslev, Louis et al. (eds.) 

Des Pausanias Beschreibung von 

1937 Melanges linguistiques offerts aM. Holger Pedersen: a l'occa"ion de son 

soixante-dixieme anniversaire, 7 avril 1937. Aarhus. 

Hodot, Rent 

1990 Le dialecte eo lien d'Asie: la langue des inscriptions. Paris. 

Hoffmann, Karl 

1955 Altpers. afuvaya, in: Krahe (ed.): 80-85. 

1975-1976 Aufsiitze zur Indoiranistik 2. Wiesbaden. 

Hoffmann, Otto 

1891 Die griechischen Dialekte 1. Gottingen. 



1906 Die Makedonen, ihre Sprache und ihr Volkstum. Gottingen. 

1921 Griechische W ortdeutimgen, in: Festschrift Adalbert Bezzenberger, 

zum 14. April 1921 dargebracht. Gottingen, 77-85.


Hoffmann, Otto and Albert Debrunner 

1954 Geschichte der griechischen Sprache. 2 vols. Berlin. 

Hoffmann, Wilhelm 

1956 Die Polis bei Homer, in: Erbse (ed.): 153-165. 

Hofinger, Marcel et al. (eds.) 

1967 Recherches de philologie et de linguistique. Louvain. 

Hollerbach, Hans Rainer 

1964 Zur Bedeutung des Wortes Xp£lCt. Diss. Koln. 

Holt, Jens 

1941 Les noms d'action en -()'U:; (-'n): etudes de linguistique grecque. 

K0benhavn. 

Holwerda, Douwe 

1955 Commentatio de vocis quae est

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Jasanoff, Jay et al. (eds.) 

1998 Mir Curad. Studies in honor of Calvert Watkins. Innsbruck. 

Jeffery, Lilian Hamilton 

1961 The local scripts of archaic Greece. Oxford. 

Jegers, Benjamins 

1958 Baltische Etymologien. Bonn. 

Johansson, Karl Ferdinand 

1890 Beitriige zur griechischen Sprachkunde. Uppsala. 

Jokl, Norbert 

1923 Linguistisch-kulturhistorische Untersuchungen aus dem Bereiche des 

Albanischen. Berlin. 

1937 Ein Beitrag zur Lehre von der alb. Vertretung der idg. Labiovelare, in: 

Hjelmslev et al. (eds.): 127-161. 

Kahane, Henry and Rene 

1958 Two Nautical Terms of Greek Origin: Typhoon and Galley, in: Keller 

(ed.): 417-440. 

Kaibel, Georg 

1878 Epigrammata Graeca ex lapidibus conlecta. Berlin. 

1899-1901 Comicorum Graecorum Fragmenta. Berlin. 

Kakridis, Hellene 

1963 La notion de l'amitie et de l'hospitalite chez Homere. Diss. 

Kalen, Ture 

1918 

1936 

Paris/Thessaloniki. 

Quaestiones grammaticae graecae (GHA 24: 1). Goteborg. 

Ett grekiskt lantbruksord, in: Armini et al. (eds.): 389-414. 

Kalleris, Jean N. 

1954 Les anciens Macedoniens: etude linguistique et historique. Athenes. 

Kamptz, Hans von 

1982 Homerische Personennamen: sprachwissenschaftliche und historische 

Klassifikation. Gottingen. 

Karl, Werner 

1968 Chaos und Tartaros in Hesiods Theogonie. Erlangen. 

Katz, Hartmut 

2003 Studien zu den iilteren indoiranischen Lehnwortern in den uralischen 

Sprachen. Heidelberg. 

Katz, Joshua 

1998 

2004 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

How to be a dragon in Indo-European: Hittite illuyankas and its 

linguistic and cultural congeners in Latin, Greek, and Germanic, in: 

Jasanoff et al. (eds.): 317-334. 

Sanskrit sphij- / sphigi- and Greek *

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Kluge, Friedrich and Elmar Seebold 

1989 Etymologisches Worterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Berlin. 

Knecht, Theodor 

1946 Geschichte der griechischen Komposita vom Typ n:p'i!IIlPpococ;. Biel. 

Kock, Theodor 

1880-1888 Comicorum atticorum fragmenta. Leipzig. 

Kohler, Ludwig and Walter Baumgartner 

1953 Lexicon in Veteris Testamenti libros. Leiden. 

Kolligan, Daniel 

2007 Suppletion und Defektivitiit im griechischen Verbum. Bremen. 

Korner, Gtto 

1930 Die homerische Tierwelt. Miinchen. 

Kortlandt, Frederik H.H. 

1975 Slavic accentuation. Lisse. 

1992 The Aeolic optative, in: Beekes et al. (eds.): 235-239. 

2003 Armeniaca: comparative notes. Ann Arbor. 

Krahe, Hans 

1929 

1950 

Lexikon altillyrischer Personennamen. Heidelberg. 

Das Venetische: seine Stellung im Kreise der verwandten Sprachen. 

Heidelberg. 

Sprache und Vorzeit. Heidelberg. 

Sprache der Illyrier. Wiesbaden. 

Krahe, Hans (ed.) 

1955 Corolla linguistica: Festschrift Ferdinand Sommer zum 80. Geburtstag 

am 4. Mai 1955 dargebracht von Freunden, Schiilern und Kollegen. 

Wiesbaden. 

Krause, W olfgang 

1958 Ein altkretischer Ortsname Bunasos?, in: Brandenstein (ed.): 58-66. 

Krause, W olfgang and Werner Thomas 

1960 Tocharisches Elementarbuch 1: Grammatik. Heidelberg. 

Kretschmer, Paul 

1894 Die griechischen Vaseninschriften ihrer Sprache nach untersucht. 

Giitersloh. 

1896 Einleitung in die Geschichte der griechischen Sprache. Gottingen. 

1909 Zur griechischen W ortkunde, in: Wiener Eranos: zur fiinfzigsten 

Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmiinner in Graz. Wien, 

118-124· 

1921 

1923 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Der Gotterbeiname Grabovius auf den Tafeln von Iguvium, in: 

Festschrift Adalbert Bezzenberger, zum 14. April 1921 dargebracht. 

Gottingen, 89-96. 

Beitrage zur griechischen Lautlehre aus Vaseninschriften, in: 

'Avr[owpov: Festschrift Jacob Wackernagel zur Vollendung des 70. 

Lebensjahres am 11. Dezember 1923 gewidmet von Schiilern, Freunden 

und Kollegen. Gottingen, 190-196. 

Kronasser, Heinz 

1956 Vergleichende Laut- und Formenlehre des Hethitischen. Heidelberg. 

1962-1987 Etymologie der hethitischen Sprache. Wiesbaden. 

1969 Heth. mannin(n)i- 'Halsschmuck', in: Studia classica et orientalia 

Antonino Pagliaro oblata 3. Roma, 62-66. 

Kronasser, Heinz (ed.) 

1956 MV1Jf111C; xaplv: Gedenkschrift Paul Kretschmer, 2 Mai 1866 - 9 Miirz 

1956. Wien. 

Kroonen, Guus 

2009 Consonant and vowel gradation in the Proto-Germanic n-stems. Diss. 

Leiden. 

Kriiger, Thomas and Hans-Georg Stephan (eds.) 

1980 Beitriige zur Archiiologie Nordwestdeutschlands und Mitteleuropas. 

Hildesheim. 

Kuch, Heinrich 

1965 Ph ilo logos. Untersuchungen eines Wortes von seinem ersten Auftreten 

in der Tradition bis zur ersten iiberlieferten lexikalischen Festlegung. 

Berlin. 

Kuiper, Franciscus Bernardus Jacobus 

'1 

1937 Die indogermanischen Nasalpriisentia: ein Versuch zu einer 

morphologischen Analyse. Amsterdam. 

1942 Notes on Vedic noun-inflexion. Amsterdam. 

1948 Proto-Munda Words in Sanskrit. Amsterdam. 

1954 Two Rigvedic loanwords, in: Redard (ed.): 241-250. 

1956 The etymology of (iv8pw1toC;, in: Kronasser (ed.) 1956(1): 211-226. 

1991 Aryans in the Rgveda. Amsterdam. 

Kiimmel, Martin Joachim 

2000a Der Aorist der Wurzel(n) ar im Indoiranischen, in: Forssman and 

Plath (eds.): 253-267. 

2000b 

Das Perfekt im Indoiranischen: eine Untersuchung der Form und 

Funktion einer ererbten Kategorie des Verbums und ihrer 

Weiterentwicklung in den altindoiranischen Sprachen. Wiesbaden.


BIBLIOGRAPHY 

1721 

Kusch, Horst (ed.) 

1953 Festschrift Franz Dornseiff zum 65. Geburtstag. Leipzig. 

Lacroix, Leon 

1937 "Hmoe;, vmoe;, in: Melanges offerts cl A.M. Desrousseaux par ses amis et 

ses eleves: en l'honneur de sa cinquantieme anmie d'enseignement 

superieur (1887-1937). Paris, 261-272. 

1938 Une liste de noms de poissons dans une inscription beotienne, in: 

Melanges Emile Boisacq n. Bruxelles, 49-56. 

Lagarde, Paul Anton de 

1866 Gesammelte Abhandlungen. Leiptig. 

Lagercrantz, Otto 

1898 Zur griechischen Lautgeschichte. Uppsala. 

1913 Papyrus Graecus Holmiensis. Uppsala. 

1924 Die drei dorischen Phylennamen, in: Streitberg-Festgabe. Leipzig, 218- 

223· 

1932 Sophokles O. T. 473-482, in: Nelson (ed.): 143-147. 

1938 Lat. populus, in: Melanges Emile BOisacq n. Bruxelles, 57-60. 

Lamberterie, Charles de 

1990 Les adjectifs grecs en -ue;. Louvain-la-Neuve. 

1992 Le probleme de l'homonymie: les trois verbes 6

1722 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 


1897 

1899 

1906 

1916 

1924 

1932 

1937 

Studien zur altindischen und vergleichenden Sprachgeschichte. Uppsala. 

Ein baltisch-slavisches Anlautgesetz (GHA 5:4). Goteborg. 

Armenische Studien. Goteborg. 

Zum Tocharischen, in: Aufsiitze zur Kultur- und Sprachgeschichte 

vornehmlich des Orients: Ernst Kuhn zum 70. Geburtstag am 7. Februar 

1916 gewidmet von Freunden und Schulern. Breslau, 139-146. 

Griechische WorterkHirungen, in: Streitberg Festgabe. Leipzig, 224-229. 

Griech. afl1tu - awest. pusa, in: Nelson (ed.): 148-151. 

Wortgeschichtliches, in: Hjelmslev et al. (eds.): 88-94· 

Lindsay, Robert Leeson Jack 

1974 Helen of Troy: woman and goddess. London. 

Lippmann, Edmund Oskar von 

1919 Entstehung und Ausbreitung der Alchemie 1. Berlin. 

Lobeck, Christian August 

1837 Paralipomena grammaticae Graecae. Leipzig. 

1843 Pathologiae sermon is Graeci prolegomena. Leipzig. 

Locher, Jan Peter 

1963 Untersuchungen zu Lep6C; hauptsiichlich bei Homer. Bern. 

Lochner von Hiittenbach, Fritz 

1960 Die Pelasger. Wien. 

1967 Zum Namen der Habergei6, in: Meid (ed.): 51-56. 

Loenen, Dirk 

1948 Dike. Een historisch-semantische analyse. Amsterdam. 

Lokotsch, Karl 

1927 Etymologisches Warterbuch 

romanischen und slavischen) 

Heidelberg. 

, 

der europiiischen (germanischen, 

Warter orientalischen Ursprungs. 

Lommel, H. 

1912 Studien uber indogermanische Femininbildungen. Gottingen. 

Lubotsky, Alexander 

1988 The system of nominal accentuation in Sanskrit and Proto-Indo 

European. Leiden. 

1989 Against a Proto-Indo-European phoneme *a, in: Th. Vennemann 

(ed.), The new sound of Indo-European, Essays in phonological 

reconstruction. Berlin - New York, 53-66. 

1990 La loi de Brugmann et *H3e-, in: La reconstruction des laryngales. 

Liege, 129-136. 

1995 Reflexes of intervocalic laryngeals in Sanskrit, in: Smoczynski (ed.): 

213-33. 

2000a 

2000b 

2006 

New Phrygian metrics and the 8ewC; efleAWC; formula, in Jasanoff et al. 

(eds.): 413-421. 

The Vedic root v[- 'to cover' and its present, in: Forssman and Plath 

(eds.): 315-325. 

Indo-Aryan 'six', in: Ofitsch and Zinko (eds.): 255-261. 

Indo-European 'heel', in: Bomba et al. (eds.): 1006-1010. 

Lubotsky, Alexander (ed.) 

1997 Sound law and analogy : papers in honor of Robert s. P. Beekes on the 

occasion of his 60th birthday. Amsterdam. 

Lubotsky, Alexander et al. (eds.) 

2008 Evidence and counter-evidence: essays in honour of Frederik Kortlandt. 

Amsterdam. 

Luther, Wilhelm 

1935 "Wahrheit" und "Luge" im iiltesten Griechentum. Leipzig. 

1954 Weltansicht und Geistesleben. Gottingen. 

Machek, Vaclav 

1958 Une douzaine de graeco-slavica, in: Besevliev and Georgiev (eds.): 49- 

56. 

Mahlow, Georg Heinrich 

1927 Neue Wege durch die griechische Sprache und Dichtung. Leipzig. 

Malten, Ludolf 

1961 Sprache des menschlichen Antlitzes im fruhen Griechentum. Berlin. 

Manessy-Guitton, Jacqueline 

1970 Grec 8voC;, Sanscrit daYflsas, in: Philologie, histoire et litteratures 

anciennes (Annales de la Faculte des Lettres et Sciences Humaines de 

Nice). Paris, 3-14. 

'\ 

Mannhardt, Wilhelm 

1877 Wald- und Feldkulte. Berlin. 

Manolessou and Pantelidis 

2008 Probleme der relativen Chronologie am Beispiel des Friihgriechischen. 

Paper read at the 13th Fachtagung der indogermanischen Gesellschaft, 

Salzburg, September 22-27, 2008. 

Mansion, Joseph 

1904 Les gutturales grecques. Gent/Paris. 

Maresch, Gustav 

1956 Etruskisch avil, in: Kronasser (ed.) 1956(2): 36-39

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Marg, Walter 

1938 Der Charakter in der Sprache der fruhgriechischen Dichtung. 

Wurzburg. 

Marinatos, Spyridon 

1967 Kleidung, Haar- und Barttracht (Archeologica Homerica 1). 

Gottingen. 

Martirosyan, Hrach 

2008 Studies in Armenian etymology with special emphasis on dialects and 

culture. Diss. Leiden. 

2010 Etymological dictionary of the Armenian inherited lexicon. Leiden. 

Marxer, Gertrud 

1935 Sprache des Apollonius Rhodius in ihren Beziehungen zu Homer. Diss. 

Zurich. 

Marzullo, Benedetto 

1963 La "coppia contigua" nella glossografia di Esichio, in: Studia classica et 

orientalia Antonino Pagliaro oblata 3. Roma, 85-105. 

1970 Il problema Omerico. Milano-Napoli. 

Masson, Emilia 

1967 Recherches sur les plus ancien emprunts semitiques en grec. Paris. 

Masson, Olivier 

1961 Les inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques: recueil critique et commente par 

Olivier Masson. Diss. Paris. 

1962 Les fragments du poete Hipponax. Paris. 

1992 L'apport de l'anthroponymie grecque a l'etymologie et a l'histoire des 

mots, in: Letoublon (ed.): 257-266. 

2000 Onomastica graeca selecta. Tome Ill, introduction et index par 

Catharine Dobias et Laurent Dubois. Geneve. 

MatasoviC, Ranko 

2009 Etymological dictionary of Proto-Celtic. Leiden. 

Mayer, Anton 

1938 Idg. *ned- "tonen", in: Melanges Bmile Boisacq 11. Bruxelles, 131-140. 

Mayrhofer, Manfred 

1952 Studien zur indogermanischen Grundsprache. Innsbruck. 

1956 UOKOC;, in: Kronasser (ed.) 1956(2): 36-39 

1969 Das angebliche iranische Etymon des Amazonen-Namens, in: Studi 

linguistici in onore di Vittore Pisani 2. Brescia, 661-666. 

KEW A Kurzgefaj3tes etymologisches Worterbuch des Altindischen. Heidelberg, 

EW Aia 

1956-1980. 

,.. 

Etymologisches Worterbuch des Altindoarischen, 3 vols. Heidelberg, 

1986-2002. 


Mayrhofer, Manfred et al. (eds.) 

1974 Antiquitates Indogermanicae, Gedenkschrift fur Hermann Guntert. 

Mayser, Edwin 

Innsbruck. 

Lautgeschichte und Etymologie: 

Indogermanischen GesellschaJt, 

Wiesbaden. 

Akten der VI. Fachtagung der 

Wien, 24. -29. September 1978. 

1906-1938 Grammatik der griechischen Papyri aus der Ptolemiierzeit: mit 

Einschluss der gleichzeitigen Ostraka und der in Agypten verfassten 

Inschriften. I: 1-3, 11: 1-3. Berlin and Leipzig. 

Mayser, Edwin and Hans Schmoll 

1970 Grammatik der griechischen Papyri aus der Ptolemiierzeit. Berlin. 

Meid, Wolfgang (ed.) 

1967 Beitriige zur Indogermanistik und Keltologie: Julius Pokorny zum 80. 

Geburtstag gewidmet. Innsbruck. 

Meier-Brugger, Michael 

1992a 

1992b 

Griechische SprachwissenschaJt 1. Berlin. 

A propos de la partie etymologique du dictionnaire de Chantraine, in: 

Letoublon (ed.): 267-272. 

2000 Indogermanische SprachwissenschaJt. Berlin. 

2002 Zu griechisch xopOC;, in: M. Fritz et al. (eds.), Novalis Indogermanica: 

Festschrift fur Gunter Neumann zum 80. Geburtstag. Graz, 297-303. 

Meillet, Antoine 

1924 Apropos du verbe wegen et des substantifs Wagen, Weg en allemand, 

in: Melanges offerts cl M. Charles Andler par ses amis et ses eleves. 

Strasbourg, 249-255. 

1936 Esquisse d'une grammaire comparee de l'armenien classique,.. Vienne'. 

Meiser, Gerhard 

1998 Historische Laut- und Formenlehre der lateinischen Sprache. 

Darmstadt. 

Meiser, Gerhard (ed.) 

1993 Indogermanica et Italica. Festschrift fur Helmut Rix zum 65. 

Geburtstag. Innsbruck. 

Meiser, Gerhard and Olav Hackstein (eds.) 

2005 Sprachkontakt und Sprachwandel. Akten der XI. Fachtagung der 

indogermanischen Gesellschaft, 17.-23. September 2000, Halle an der 

Saale. 

Meister, Karl 

1921 Die homerische Kunstsprache. Darmstadt.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Meister, Richard 

1893 Die Mimiamben des Herodas. Leipzig. 

Meisterhans, Konrad 

1900 Grammatik der attischen Inschriften. Berlin3• 

Melchert, H. Craig 

1993 Cuneiform Luvian Lexicon. Chapel Hill (N. C.). 

2003 Hittite nominal stems in -anzan-, in: E. Tichy et al. (eds.), Indogermanisches 

Nomen. Akten der Arbeitstagung der Indogermanischen 

GesellschaJt (Freiburg 19. bis 21. September 2001). Bremen, 129-139. 

2004 Greek m6lybdos as a loanword from Lydian, in: Collins et al. (eds.): 

153-158. 

2007 PIE *h2esp- 'to cut', in: Nussbaum (ed.): 253-258. 

fthe. 

Hittite bar(ap)p- and derivatives, in: J. Klinger, E. Rieken, Chr. Riister 

(eds.), Investigationes Anatolicae. Gedenkschrift fur Erich Neu. 

Mendner, Siegfried 

1956 Das Ballspiel im Leben der Volker. Miinster. 

Merlingen, Weriand 

1955 Das Vorgriechische und die sprachwissenschaJtlich-vorhistorischen 

Grundlagen. Wien. 

1956 Idg. "p" und Verwandtes, in: Kronasser (ed.) 1956(2): 49-61 

Meuli, Karl 

1946 Griechische Opferbrauche, in: Gigon, Olov et al. (eds.): 185-287. 

Meyer, Gustav 

1891 Etymologisches Worterbuch der albanesischen Sprache. Strassburg. 

1892 Albanesische Studien III: Lautlehre der indogermanischen Bestandtheile 

des Albanesischen Zahlworter. Wien. 

1896 Griechische Grammatik. Leipzig. 

Meyer-Liibke, Wilhelm 

1911-1920 Romanisches etymologisches Worterbuch. Heidelberg. 

Monteil, Pierre 

1963 La phrase relative en Grec ancien: sa formation, son developpement, sa 

structure des origines a la fin du Ve siecle A.c. Paris. 

Moorhouse, Alfred Charles 

1959 Studies in the Greek negatives. Cardiff. 

Morgenstierne, Georg 

1927 An etymological vocabulary of Pashto. Oslo. 

Morpurgo Davies, Anna 

1963 Mycenaeae Graecitatis Lexicon. Rome. 


Mugler, Charles 

1958-1959 Dictionnaire historique de la terminologie geometrique des Grecs. Paris. 

Muller, Frederik M. Jzn. 

1926 Altitalisches Worterbuch. Gottingen. 

Mylonas, George E. and Doris Raymond (eds.) 

1953 Studies presented to David Moore Robinson on his seventieth birthday. 

Saint Louis. 

Narten, Johanna 

1968 Zum "proterodynamischen" Wurzelprasens, in: Heesterman et al. 

(eds.): 97-107. 

1986 Griechisch 6u


Nikolaev, Alexander S. 

2005 K dejstviju zakona Riksa v drevnegreceskom jazyke, in: Kazansky et al. 

(eds.): 38-72. 

2006 'Iaove


BIBLIOGRAPHY 

1731 

Penney, John H. W. (ed.) 

2004 Indo-European perspectives: studies in honour of Anna Morpurgo 

Davies. Oxford. 

Perpillou, Jean-Louis 

1973 Les substantifs grecs en -£u


Preisigke, Friedrich P. 

1925 Worterbuch der griechischen Papyrusurkunden mit Einschlufl der 

griechischen Inschriften, Aufschriften, Ostraka, Mumienschilder usw. 

aus Agypten 1-3. Berlin. 

Prellwitz, Walther 

1892 Etymologisches Worterbuch der griechischen Sprache. G6ttingen. 

1905 Etymologisches Worterbuch der griechischen Sprache. G6ttingen2• 

Pronk, Tijmen 

2009 The Saussure-Effect in Indo-European languages, other than Greek. 

fthc.a 

fthc.b 

fthc.c 

Puhvel, Jaan 

Paper read at the conference, "The Sound of Indo-European". 

Copenhagen. 

On Greek aUXfl0C; 'drought' and auxv 'neck'. Glotta. 

Sanskrit (v)[$abhti-, Greek ap(J11v, ep(J11 v: the spraying bull of Indo 

European? KZ. 

On the accentuation of initial *Hu, *Hi and diphthongs in Baltic and 

Slavic, in: Accent Matters: Papers on Baltic and Slavic Accentology (= 

Studies in Slavic and General Linguistics 37), Amsterdam. 

1957 The sea in Hittite texts, in: E. Pulgram (ed.), Studies presented to 

Joshua Whatnough on his sixtieth birthday. 's-Gravenhage, 1967. 

HED Hittite etymological dictionary. Berlin, 1984-. 

1987a All our 'yesterdays', in: Cardona (ed.): 315-318. 

1987b Comparative mythology. Baltimore. 

Radt, Stefan Lorenz 

1958 Pindars zweiter und sechster Paian: Text, Scholien und Kommentar. 

Amsterdam. 

Redard, Georges 

1949 Les noms grecs en -TI1e;, -ile;, et principalement en -fr11e;, -Tile;: etude 

philologique et linguistique. Paris. 

1953 Recherches sur Xp, XpGeUl. Etude semantique. Paris. 

Redard, Georges (ed.) 

1954 Sprachgeschichte und Wortbedeutung: Festschrift Albert Debrunner 

gewidmet von SchUlern, Freunden und Kollegen. Bern. 

Rein, Mary J ane 

1996 Phrygian Matar: Emergence of an iconographic type, in: Eugene N. 

Lane (ed.), Cybele, Attis and related cults: essays in memory of M,f. 

Vermaseren. Leiden. 

r 

, 


Reiter, Gerhard 

1962 Die griechischen Bezeichnungen der Farben Weiss, Grau und Braun: 

eine Bedeutungsuntersuchung. Commentationes Aenipontanae, 16. 

Innsbruck. 

Reitzenstein, Richard 

1897 Geschichte der griechischen Etymologika: ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der 

Philologie in Alexandria und Byzanz. Leipzig. 

Renou, Louis 

1937 Monographies sanskrites II: Le suffixe -tu- et la constitution des 

infinitifs. Paris. 

Restelli, Giuseppe 

1969 Epirotico fNOl:KO e il problem a della pOSlZlOne linguistica 

dell'antico epirotico, in: Studi linguistici in onore di Vittore Pisani. 

Brescia, 815-830. 

Ribezzo, Francesco 

1929 Sulla formazione del femminile in -1 e in -ii nell' indoeuropea, in: 

Teeuwen (ed.): 347-356. 

Richel, Albert 

1936 Worte fur Erde, Boden, Land und Erdoberflachengebiete in der 

homerischen Sprache: Untersuchung eines Sinnbezirks in seiner 

sprachbegrifflichen Gliederung und Ordnung. Frankfurt. 

Risch, Ernst 

1937 

1947 

1954 

Rix, Helmut 

1976 

Rix, Helmut (ed.) 

W ortbildung der homerischen Sprache. Berlin. 

N amensdeutungen und W orterkHirungen bei den iiltesten 

griechischen Dichtern, in: von Salis (ed.): 72-91. 

Der homerische Typus bmoTU NeGTWp und flllTlnu Z£U, in: Redard 

; 

(ed.): 389-398. 

Historische Grammatik des Griechischen: Laut- und Formenlehre. 

Darmstadt. 

Sudor und sidus, in: Olberg et al. (eds.): 339-350. 

Die Termini der Unfreiheit in den Sprachen Alt-Italiens. Stuttgart. 

1975 Flexion und Wortbildung: Akten der Fachtagung der Indogermanischen 

Gesellschaft Regensburg, 9-14 September 1973. Wiesbaden. 

Robert, Fritz 

1944 Grec OpVlC; et ses derives, in: De la Harpe et al. (eds.): 67-71.


r 

, 


Robert, Louis 

1937 Etudes anatoliennes: recherches sur les inscriptions grecques de l'Asie 

mineure. Paris. 

Etudes epigraphiques et ph ilologiques. Paris. 

Noms indigenes dans l'Asie-Mineure greco-romaine. Paris. 

Les steies funeraires de Byzance greco-romaine. Paris. 

Opera Minora Selecta: epigraphie et antiquites grecques, Vol. n. 

Amsterdam. 

Rohlfs, Gerhard 

1930 Etymologisches Worterbuch der"l;mteritalienischen Griizitiit. Halle an 

der Saale. 

1958 Messapisches und Griechisches aus dem Salento, in: Brandenstein 

(ed.): 121-l28. 

Rolle, Renate 

1980 Oiorpata, in: Kruger, Thomas and Hans-Georg Stephan: Beitriige zur 

Archiiologie Nordwestdeutschlands und Mitteleuropas. Hildesheim, 

275-294. 

Rosen, Haiim (ed.) 

1996 Aspects of Latin. Innsbruck. 

R6ttger, Gerhard 

1937 Studien zur platonischen Substantivbildung. Wurzburg. 

Rouge, Jean 

1966 

Roux, Jeanne 

Recherches sur l'organisation du commerce maritime en Mediterranee 

sous l'Empire Romain. Paris. 

1970-1972 Les Bacchantes, Euripide. I: Introduction, texte grec, traduction; n: 

Commentaire. Paris. 

Ruijgh, Cornelis Jord 

1957 L'element acheen dans la langue epique. Assen. 

1967 Etudes sur la grammaire et le vocabulaire du grec mycenien. 

1991a 

1991b 

1995 

Amsterdam. 

Autour de 'rt: epique': etudes sur la syntaxe grecque. Amsterdam. 

Le probleme du degre zero dans les adverbes du type KupT-a et dans 

d'autres types morphologiques, in: Hommages cl M. Leroy. Bruxelles, 

189-198. 

Observations sur les traitements des laryngales en grec prehistorique, 

in: Bammesberger (ed.): 443-469. 

L' etymologie de l'adjectif a.yae6e;, in: Podborsky (ed.): 131-148. 

Scripta minora ad linguam Graecam pertinentia, Vol. I. Amsterdam. 

D'Homere aux origines proto-myceniennes de la tradition epique, in:. 

Crielaard, Jan Paul (ed.), Homeric Questions. Amsterdam. 

1996 Scripta minora ad linguam Graecam pertinentia, Vol. n. Amsterdam. 

Ruiperez, Martin S. 

1972 'HAEKTWP et A£KTpOV, "ambre", in: Bader et al. (eds.): 231-242. 

Sadnik-AizetmUller, Linda and Rudolf Aitzetmuller 

1955 Handworterbuch zu den altkirchenslavischen Texten. 's-Gravenhage. 

Saint-Denis, Eugene de 

1947 Le vocabulaire des animaux marins en latin classique. Etudes et 

commentaires 2. Paris. 

Sainte Croix, Geoffrey E. M. de 

1972 The origins of the Peloponnesian War. London. 

Sakellariou, Michel B. 

1967 Les tribus ioniennes-attiques, in: Brice (ed.): 294-302. 

Salis, Arnold von (ed.) 

1947 Eumusia: Festgabe fur Ernst Howald zum sechzigsten Geburtstag am 20 

April 1947. Erlenbach, Zurich. 

Sandoz, Claude 

1971 Les noms grecs de la forme: etude linguistique. Neuchatel. 

Sandsjoe, G. 

1918 Die Adjektive auf -alOe;. Diss. Uppsala. 

Saussure, Ferdinand de 

1879 Memoire sur le systeme primitif des voyelles dans les langues indoeuropeennes. 

Leipzig. 

1922 Recueil des publications scientifiques. Geneve. 

Schachermeyr, Fritz 

1950 Poseidon und die Entstehung des griechischen Gotterglaubehs. Bern. 

Scheller, Meinrad 

1951 Die Oxytonierung der griechischen Substantiva auf -la. Zurich. 

Scherer, Anton 

1953 Gestirnnamen bei den indogermanischen V6lkern. Indogermanische 

Bibliothek 1. Heidelberg. 

Schindler, Jochem 

1972 Das Wurzelnomen im Arischen und Griechischen. Diss. Wurzburg. 

1975 Zum Ablaut der neutralen s-Stamme des Indogermanischen, in: Rix 

(ed.): 259-267. 

1987 Zur avestischen Kompositionslehre: as.- 'groB', in: Cardona (ed.): 337- 

348.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

1737 

Schmeja, Hans 

1968 

Schmid, Siegfried 

1950 

Ziirich). 

Zur griechischen Wortbildung. Die Nomina auf -WAO

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

r 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

1739 

Sjolund, Rode Maria 

1938 Metrische Kurzung im Griechischen. Uppsala. 

Skoda, Franyoise 

1993 Principes de formation du vocabulaire botanique grec: illustrations et 

hypotheses, in: Actes du colloque international: Les phytonymes grecs et 

latins. Nice, 271-283. 

Smoczynski, Wojciech (ed.) 

1995 Kurylowicz memorial volume 1. Cracow. 

Snell, Bruno "., 

1924 Die Ausdrucke fur den Begriff des Wissens in der vorplatonischen 

Philosophie (sofia, gnome, sunesis, historia, mathema, episteme). Berlin. 

1948 Die Entdeckung des Geistes: Studien zur Entstehung des europiiischen 

Denkens bei den Griechen. Hamburg. 

Solmsen, Felix 

1901 Untersuchungen zur griechischen Laut- und Verslehre. StraBburg. 

1909 Beitriige zur Griechischen Wortforschung. Strassburg. 

Sommer, Ferdinand Johann 

1905 Griechische Lautstudien. StraBburg. 

1914 Kontrarbildungen, in: Festschrift Ernst Windisch zum siebzigsten 

Geburtstag am 4. Sept. 1914. Leipzig, 1914. 

1934 Abbijavafrage und Sprachwissenschaft. Abhandlungen der Bayrischen 

Akademie der Wissenschaften, N.F., H. 9. Miinchen. 

1948 Zur Geschichte der griechischen Nominalkomposita. Abhandlungen der 

Bayrischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, N.F., H. 27. Miinchen. 

1950 Zum Zahlwort. Sitzungsberichte der Bayerischen Akademie der 

Wissenschaften 1950: 7. Miinchen. 

1956 Homerica, in: Kronasser (ed.) 1956(2): 142-15l. 

1958 A 11, in: Brandenstein (ed.): 146-163. 

Specht, Franz 

1944 Der Ursprung der indogermanischen Deklination. Gottingen. 

Starke, Frank 

1990 Untersuchung zur Stammbildung des keilschrift-luwischen Nomens. 

Wiesbaden. 

Steinbauer, Dieter 

1989 Untersuchungen zu den bei Plautus belegten Verben der lateinischen 

ersten Konjugation. Unter besonderer Berucksichtigung der 

Denominative (Diss. Regensburg). Altendorfb. Bamberg. 

Steinkopf, Gerhard 

1937 Untersuchungen zur Geschichte des Ruhmes bei den Griechen. Diss. 

Halle an der Saale. 

Stromberg, Reinhold 

1937 Theophrastea: Studien zur botanischen Begriff sbildung. Goteborg. 

1940 

1943 

Griechische Pflanzennamen. Goteborg. 

Studien zur Etymologie und Bildung der griechischen Fischnamen. 

Goteborg. 

1944 Griechische Wortstudien: Untersuchungen zur Benennung von Tieren, 

Pflanzen, Korperteilen und Krankheiten. Goteborg. 

1946 Greek prefix studies: on the use of adjective particles. Goteborg. 

Strunk, Klaus 

1967 Nasalpriisentien und Aoriste: ein Beitrag zur Morphologie des Verbums 

im Indo-Iranischen und Griechischen. Heidelberg. 

1995 Griechisch OEv8p£Ov und ZugehOriges, in: Smoczynski (ed.): 357-363. 

Stiiber, Karin 

2002 Die primiiren s-Stiimme des Indogermanischen. Wiesbaden. 

Sutter, Berthold (ed.) 

1954 Festschrift Julius Franz Schutz. Graz etc. 

Szemerenyi, Oswald 

1964 Syncope in Greek and Indo-European and the nature of Indo-European 

1991 

accent. Naples. 

Etyma Latina II (7-18), in: Studi linguistici in onore di Vittore Pisani. 

Brescia, 963-994. 

Etyma Graeca II (8-15), in: Studia classica et orientalia Antonino 

Pagliaro oblata 3. Roma, 233-250. 

Einfuhrung in die vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft. Darmstadt. 

An den Quellen des lateinischen W ortschatzes. Innsbruck. 

Scripta Minora IV (Indo-European Languages Other than Latin and 

Greek). Innsbruck. ( 

Taillardat, Jean 

1962 Les images d'Aristophane: etudes de langue et de style. Paris. 

Taszycki, Witold (ed.) 

1927 Symbolae grammaticae in honorem Ioannis Rozwadowski I. Krak6w. 

1928 Symbolae grammaticae in honorem Ioannis Rozwadowski II. Krak6w. 

Tedesco, Paul 

1956 The Sanskrit and Middle Indic words for 'sinew', in: Kronasser (ed.) 

1956(2): 182-187· 

Teeuwen, St.W.J. (ed.) 

1929 Donum natalicium Schrijnen: verzameling van opstellen door oudleerlingen 

en bevriendeyakgenooten, opgedragen aan Mgr. Prof Dr. Jos. 

Schrijnen bij gelegenheid van zijn zestigsten verjaardag. Nijmegen. 

I.


F' 

I 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

1741 

Terstegen, Wilhelmus Johannus 

1941 Eua£

1742 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

1743 

Vart, Jules 

1887 

L'art nautique dans l'antiquite et specialement en Grece, d'apres A. 

Breusing. Paris. 

Vasmer, Max 

1921 Studien zur albanesischen Wortforschung. Dorpat. 

1953 Russisches etymologisches Worterbuch. Heidelberg. 

Vendryes, Joseph Jean Baptiste Marie 

1904 Traite d'accentuation grecque. Paris. 

1927 A propos de trois mots iraniens sJgnifiant "sec", in: Taszycki (ed.): 137- 

142. ; 

1938 Apropos du verbe aypciv "prendre", in: Melanges Emile Boisacq H. 


Ventris, Michael and John Chadwick 

1973 Documents in Mycenaean Greek. Cambridge. 

Versnel, Hendrik Simon 

1970 Triumphus: an inquiry into the origin, development and meaning of the 

Roman triumph. Leiden. 

Vian, Francis 

1952 La guerre des Geants: le my the avant /'epoque hellenistique. Paris. 

Vine, Brent 

1998 

1999b 

2002 

2007 

Aeolic opnerov and deverbative *-eto- in Greek and Indo-European. 

Innsbruck. 

Greek p[(a 'root' and 'Schwa Secundum', in: Vyacheslav V. lvanov and 

Brent Vine (eds.), UCLA Indo-European Studies, vol. 1. Los Angeles, 5- 

30. 

On "Cowgill's Law" in Greek, in: Eichner et al. (eds.): 555-600. 

On full-grade *-ro-formations in Greek and Indo-European, in: Mark 

R. V. Southern (ed.), Indo-European perspectives. Los Angeles, 329- 

350. 

Latin gemo 'groan', Greek yeywv£ 'cry out' and Tocharian A ken- 'call', 

in: Nussbaum (ed.): 343-358. 

Viredaz, Remy 

1993 Palatalisations grecques: chronologie et classification des traitements, 

in: E. Crespo et al. (eds.), Dialectologica Graeca. Actas del II Coloquio 

Internacional de Dialectologia Griega (Madrid, 1991). Madrid, 331-337. 

V oigt, Christian 

1934 Oberlegung und Entscheidung: Studien zur Selbstauffassung des 

Menschen bei Homer. Berlin. 

Vos, Harm 

1956 Themis. PhD diss. Utrecht. 

V ries, J an de 

1961 Altnordisches etymologisches Worterbuch. Leiden. 

Waanders, Frederik M. J. 

1992 Mycenaean evidence for the Indo-European roots *tel- and *kwel- in 

Greek, in: Ollvier (ed.): 591-596. 

Wace, Alan J.B. et al. (eds.) 

1962 A companion to Homer. London. 

Wackernagel, J acob 

1889 

1896 

1897 

1907 

1916 

1919 

1920-1924 

1955 

Das Dehnungsgesetz der griechischen Composita. Basel. 

Altindische Grammatik Bd. I: Lautlehre. Gottingen. 

Vermischte Beitriige zur griechischen Sprachkunde. Basel. 

Hellenistica. Gottingen. 

Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer. Gottingen. 

Ober einige lateinische und griechische Ableitungen, in: Festgabe 

Adolj Kaegi von Schiilern und Freunden dargebrach zum 30. September 

1919. Frauenfeld. 

Vorlesungen iiber Syntax mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung von 

Griechisch, Lateinisch und Deutsch, Tl. 1-2. 1924. Basel. 

Kleine Schriften (Bd. I-H). Gottingen. 

Wackernagel, Jacob and Albert Debrunner 

1930 Altindische Grammatik, Bd. Ill: Nominalflexion-Zahlwort-Pronomen. 

Gottingen. 

1954 Altindische Grammatik, Bd. H, 2. Gottingen. 

Walde, Alois 

1910 Lateinisches etymologisches Worterbuch, 2. Auflage. Heidelberg. 

Wathelet, Paul 

1970 Les traits eo liens dans la langue de l'epopee grecque. Roma. ; 

Watkins, Calvert 

1982 A Greco-Hittite etymology, in: Tischler (ed.): 455-457. 

Weisgerber, Leo 

1931 Galatische Sprachreste, in: Helm (ed.): 151-175. 

Weitenberg, Joseph Johannes Sicco 

1984 Die hethitischen U-Stiimme. Amsterdam. 

Welles, C. Bradford 

1934 Royal correspondence in the Hellenistic period: a study in Greek 

epigraphy. New Haven. 

Wersdorfer, Hans 

1940 Die c[JtAOaocp[a des Isokrates im Spiegel ihrer Terminologie: 

Untersuchungen zur friihattischen Rhetorik und Stillehre. Leipzig.


West, Martin Litchfield 

1966 Hesiod, Theogony: edition with prolegomena and commentary. Oxford. 

1978 Hesiod. Theogony, Works and Days. Translated with Introduction and 

Notes by M. L. West. Oxford. 

1997 The East face of Helicon: West Asiatic elements in Greek poetry and 

myth. Oxford. 

2007 Indo-European poetry and myth. Oxford. 

Widengren, Geo 

1960 Iranisch-semitische Kulturbegegnung in Parthischer Zeit. 

Arbeitsgemeinschaft fur Forschuri,& des Landes Nordrhein-Westfalen, H. 

70. K6In-Opladen. 

Wikander, Stig 

1946 Feuerpriester in Kleinasien und Iran. Lund. 

Wilamowitz, Ulrich von 

1889 Euripides, Herakles, erklart von Ulrich von Wilamowitz. Berlin. 

1927 Die Heimkehr des Odysseus: neue Homerische Untersuchungen. Berlin. 

1931 Der Glaube der Hellenen, vol. 1. Berlin. 

1932 Der Glaube der Hellenen, vol. 2. Berlin. 

Wilhelm, Adolf 

1909 Beitrage zur griechischen Inschriftenkunde: mit einem Anhange uber 

die affentliche Aufzeichnung von Urkunden. Wien. 

Williger, Eduard 

1928 Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu den Komposita der griechischen Dichter 

des 5. Jahrhunderts. G6ttingen. 

Windekens, Albert Joris van 

1941 Lexique etymologique des dialectes tokhariens. Louvain. 

1952 Le pelasgique: essai sur une langue indo-europeenne prehellenique. 

Louvain. 

Winter, Werner 

1950 Studien zum "Prothetischen Vokal" im Griechischen. Hamburg. 

Witczak, KrzysztofT. 

1993 Greek Aphrodite and her Indo-European origin, in: Isebaert (ed.): 115- 

123· 

W odtko, Dagmar S., Britta Irslinger, and Carolin Schneider 

2008 Nomina im indogermanischen Lexikon. Heidelberg. 

Wolf, Ernst 

1947 Die Bedeutung von {JV8{16C; in der griechischen Literatur bis auf Platon. 

Diss. Innsbruck. 


Wust, Walther (ed.) 

1931 Studia Indo-iranica: Ehrengabe fur Wilhelm Geiger zur Vollendung des 

75. Lebensjahres 1856-21. Juli-1931. Leipzig. 

Wyatt, William F. 

1969 Metrical lengthening in Homer. Roma. 

Wyss, Urs 

1954 Die Warter auf -auvT] in ihrer historischen Entwicklung. Zurich. 

Ysebaert, Joseph 

1962 Greek baptismal terminology. Nijmegen. 

Zumbach, Othmar 

1955 Neuerungen in der Sprache der homerischen Hymnen. Winterthur. 

Zupitza, Ernst 

1896 Die germanischen Gutturale. Berlin.

INDICES 

Numbers refer to pages. All languages are given in the order of the Latin alphabet, 

with the exception of Sanskrit and Tocharian. 

l. 

ALBANIAN drithe, 779 kembe, 633 

dderre, 1082 dru, 357 kep, 749 

ag, 168 dhe, 314, 324, 1632 klan, 709 

ah, 1088 dhemb, 282 kopshte, 688 

ame, 82, 1051 dhemje, 314 lagje, 853 

arre, 144 dhenderr, 259 lap, 834 

as, 1123 dhi, 333 laparos, 864 

bdj, 1546 dhjame, 326 lape, 849 

bale, 1551 dhjes, 1618 lend, 195 

balle, 196 dhjete, 312 lere, 818, 838 

barre, 1562 elb, 77 lig, 869, 1068 

bashke, 1557 emer, 1085 liri, 864 

bathe, 1556 end, 167 lodh, 855 

berrake, 234 ende, 104 lule, 845 

bime, 1598 epere, 438 lum, 878 

bire, 1555 ethe, 523 man, 206 

bri, 237 fier, 1247, 1379 mange, 888 

bubullin, 226 gardh, 1645 mbi, 95 

h 327 glate, 346 mbledh, 842 

ale, 1346 grunde, 1643 mbush, 248 

anj, 1344 gjak, I093 mjalte, 926 

daj, 298 gjalpe, 415 mjel, 86 

dal, 531 gjan, 537 mjet, 936 

dane, 299 gjarper, 464 mo, 941 

dardhe, 182 gjashte, 433 mushk, 978 

darke, 348 gjerp, 1292 nden, 1458 

derr, 1641 gjume, 1535 ndesh, 327 

dimer(e), 1620 hell, 1364 nekon, 1044 

dirse, 579 helq, 412 ngjome, 274 

dje, 1632 herdhe, 1116 ngre, 370 

dore, 363, 1621 hie, 1351 njeri, 104 

drii, 553 hir, 1355 njoh, 273 

drapen, 353 hut, 476 nuse, 1028 

dreri, 558 i gjalle, 1072 pas, 1224 

drite, 318 ka, 676 pele, 1266

1748 INDICES 

INDICES 

1749 

petk, 193 zorre, 1644 balzai), 60 

pishe, 1199 zot, 1606 bamank-i, 18 

pjek, 1181 bamesba(nt)-, 84 

pjerdh, 1176 ANATOLIAN ban-i, 109 

prish, 1234 banna), 1086 

pshtyn, 1252 Hittite banti, 109 

pune, 1382 aant-, 105 banzana-, 149 

puth, 1256 Abbija-, 181 bappar, 638 

raged', 125 abrusbi (Hurr.), 788 bappina(nt)-, 177, 1080 

rjep, 453 aganni (Hurr.), 181". bapp-Zi, 120, 522 

, 

rrah, 1113 akkus(S)a-, 248 bapus-, 1094 

rrush, 1275 alil-, 845 baran-, 1106 

rryme, 1282 allanijaJi, 63 barduppi, 644 

siell, 1169 als-, 75 barki-, 126 

shark, 1310 alyanz-, 76 bark-zi, 133 

shege, 1329 amijar(a)-, 82 barp_ttaCri), 1114 

shemere, 922 andan, 421 barra), 137 

shi, 1541 anna-, 107 bartagga-, 133 

shkop, 1350 -ant/d-, 312 basduer-, 1050 

shpelle, 1382 antuyabbas-, 106 basp-, 154 

shqerr, 665 appa, 117 bastai / basti-, 1119 

shteg, 1396 Appaliunas, 118 basterza, 157 

shtiell, 1398 appezzija-, 1010 bat), 26 

shtjerre, 1395 ara-, 123 batk-i, 183 

shtrin, 1410 ara-, 123 batt_aCri),167 

trem, 1503 arai-i / ari-, 1103 batuki-, 167, 1048 

tul, 1517 arkuyae-Zi, 127 bekur, 57 

than, 171 arnu-zi, 136, 1107 benkan-, 97 

thelle, 730 arra-, 1110 bissa-, 1052 

theni, 747 arsi-, 141 buek-zi, 174 

uje, 1527 arske!a-zi, 468 buett-ttaCn), 1676 

ulk, 877 aruyae-Zi, 121 bubba-, 290 

vater, 207 asatar, 157 buis-zi, 26, 158 

ve, 1681 asi, 571 bulana-, 858 

ven, 1540 asi-, 397 buprusbi-, 1043 

vene, 1059 assula-, 151 burnai-, 1272 

vella, 233 atta-, 165 buyant-, 27 

vit, 477 auli-, 170 ijant-, 1235 

vjedh, 491 ed-zi, 375 impa, 575 

vjerr, 24 ekt-, 336 isbabru-, 300 

vodhe, 1042 ekuJi, 1020 isbai-i, 590, 591 

zelne, 479 esbar, 366, 608 isbamai-, 1532 

ze, 1601 e5-Zi, 389 isbamai), 1057 

zjarm, 542 bai(n)k-tta,12 isbuya-i, 1360 

iskalla-i / iskall-, 1340 

ispant-, 471, 722 

ispant-i / ispant-, 1381 

ispar-i, 1380 

*ispatalla-, 1377 

Walk-zi; 1407 

CUZU)istaman- / 

istamin-, 1408 

istu_ari, 1402 

kakkapa-, 619 

kallikalli-, 754 

kallisJi / kaliss-, 624 

galaktar, 256 

kane!iss-Zi, 273 

kank-i, 254 

ganut, 280 

kardias, 644 

kariulli, 788 

karsani, 643 

kars-zi, 665, 764 

kartimije/aJi, 681 

kattan, 656 

katti, 615 

genu, 283 

ke§sar, 1621 

ki, 397 

kinun, 694 

gimmi, 1620 

klnu-zi, 1617 

k w _ari, 1315 

kisJi, 682 

ki_tta, 664 

kuen-zi, 536 

kuis, 1487 

gullakuwan, 217 

guls-Zi, 1464 

kuntarra-, 284 

kupabi-, 804 

kureyana-, 643 

kurimpa-, 806 

kurk-, 816 

kurpisi- (Hurr.), 806 

gurta-, 1645 

kurtal(i)-, 808 

L U kuyan-, 811 

kuyanna(n)-, 793 

kutt-, 1629 

laban(n)i, 820 

labb-, 833 

labu-i / labu-, 873 

lak-i, 853 

laman-, 1085 

lapp_zi / lapp-, 830 

li(n)k-Zi, 405 

lissi-, 522 

lipCp)_Zi, 864 

llsaeJi, 842 

lukk-tta, 852 

-ma, 887, 1479 

mabla-, 944 

mabla-, 81 

maklant-, 895, 942 

malla) / mall-, 980 

maninku-, 902, 966 

-mant-, 1479 

mark-, 953 

marriya-, 922 

mekk-, 918 

milit, 926 

mimma-, 931 

-mis, 416 

misriyant-, 958 

mitgaimi-, 92 

mugae-zi, 976 

munnae-zi, 988 

nekumanza, 291 

nekuz mebur, 1027 

nepis, 1012 

neya-, 1009 

nini(n)k-Zi, 1002 

nitri-, 1022 

nu, 1025 

pabbur, 1261 

pai-i, 40 

paiJi, 388 

palzab(b)a-, 1201, 1169 

panku-, 1160 

para, 1235 

para i), 1192 

parku-, 1262 

parsina-, 1247 

pas-i, 1195 

pasSila-, 1667 

=pat, 1225 

pat-, 1228 

pattai-i, 1182 

pattar, 1248 

peda-, 1161 

peje_zi, 582 

pissu, 1180 

punuss-zi, 1174 

NINDApurpura_, 227 

purut-, 1267 

sa(n)b-Zi, 110 

sab-i, 146 

sakkar, 1365 

salli-, 1072 

sarnink-, 461 

saudist-, 477 

ser, 130, 457, 1287, 1288 

Siluba-, 1330 

siptamija-, 368 

subba), 1541 

sulija-, 1372 

sulli-, 1530 

sumanza-, 1531 

supparija-, 1532 

. , 

taje/a-Zl, 1481 

dajuga-, 359 

taksJi, 1460 

talugi-, 346 

damasJi, 301 

tarkuyant-, 1452 

tarma-, 1469, 1495 

tarpassa-, 541 

tarra_ttaCn), 162 

taru, 349 

tarupp_zi, 1492 

dassu-, 305 

tekan, 1633 

tekan, 1632 

tekkussije!aJi, 309

1 

1750 INDICES INDICES 1751 

terepp_Zi, 1504 tipas-, 317 aljamuljk', 184 ayl, 73 egit, 577 gini, 1059 

tija, 322 tuwarsa-, 566, 1515 alk'at, 869, 1068 ayr, 104, 110 eker, 214 giser, 470 

tuekka-, 1302 tuwatra/i-, 561 alt, 75 aytnum, 1054 elanem, 402 gitem, 1053 

tubbae-zi, 568 usa/i-, 477 alues, 79 bam, 1567 elik', 845 gag, 486 

tflrije/aJi, 1316 wijan(i)-, 1059 amb, 1075 bambak, 199 eluzanem, 409 galanam, 70 

turpa, 346 ambarnam, 97 ban, 1601 elanim, 402 gam, 26 

tuya, 327 Lycian amal, 1075 banam, 1546 eln, 402 gore, 450 

yak-i, 14 A ttiti, B kikiti, 1487 and, 104, 425 bark, 1544 elungn, 1087 hae'i, 58, 1088 

yakturi-, 194 ara-, 123 anie, 747 bazum, 1160 ep 'em, 492 han, 107 

yalb-Zi, 70 erawazije, 123 

anieanem, 1083 beran, 1555 erastank', 1244 hanem, 1378 

\l, 

yars), 464, 1079 esb-, 598 anjuk, 18 berem, 1564 erb, 1135 hanum, 1172 

yassuyar, 205 kbatra-, 561 ant'el, 105 bern, 1562 erbue, 1556 hasanem, 422 

yastul, 163 sijeni, sijeni, 664 anun, 1085 balk, 225 erek, 451 ha v, 290 

yek_Zi, 400 tideimi, 548, 1482 anurj, 1082 bar, 1171 eres, 1231 helg, 412 

yerije/ a_zi, 393 xawa-, 1061 apr(a)sam, 198 boys, 1259 erewim, 1231 heru, 1180 

yes, 519 Xfina-, 107 ap'n, 523 brinj, 1102 ergieanem, 1283 het, 1161 

yijan(a)-, 1059 xuge-, 290 arari, 123 bU, 246 erkar, 327 het'anas, 378 

Uk, 373 arawr, 137 burn, 1602 erkir, 449 hin, 430 

Ul(l)us, 1049 Lydian arbi, 1292 calr, 258, 265 erkn, 1048 holm, 102 

ulae-zi, 859 bi/is, 1574 ard, 143, 144 eaneay, 273 erknc'im, 308 hot, 1051 

utne, 1124 bAasa, 1201 areg-akn, 156 car, 268 erka-tasan, 359 hatim, 1051 

utne, 1124 fa-karsed, 764 argel, 133 eer, 269 eree', 1232 hU, 1256 

uttar, 168 kaves, 658, 732 ari, 1103 enawt, 267 eS, 373 hum, 1680 

zab) / zabb-, 1333, KUlJ'lC;, 173 ariwn, 366 eunr, 283 et, 332 hun, 1221 

1337 marivda-, 964 arj, 133 e'ee', 1325 etl, 375 i, 419, 433 

qaAmAus, 1148 arjn, 1114 e'elum, 1340 eW, 440 i ver, 1533 

Cuneiform Luwian ark 'ay, 146 e'in, 586 ewl, 401 ijanem, 1064 

*bulani-, 858 Carian art, 16 e'tim, 1437 ewt'n, 448 im, 416 

mitgaimi-, 92 y[crcru, 264, 703 artasuk', 299 e'ul, 1361 ezr, 182 inn, 427 

\ 

pata/i-, 1228 artevan, 353 c'agay, 1322 es, 598, 1086 iz, 489, 1135 

taluppi, 1492 ARMENIAN arae, l1o c'ark', 1472 ,meay, 321 jelun, 1619 

tarma/i-, 1495 araspel, 115 daku, 546 ;mderk', 431 jern, 1621 

tati(ja)-, 1455 Classical Armenian arn, 141 dalar, 531 gam, 706 jet, 1618 

titaimma/i-, 1482 aeem, 19 arnum, 136 dam ban, 534 ganj, 255 jew, 1629 

ussa/i-, 477 ac'k', 1118 astandel, 149 dayl, 546 gari, 779 jir, 1607 

aigi, 1042 astl, 157 dez, 1459 garun, 366 jiwn, 1620 

Hierogplyphic akn, 1134 atamn, 1049 dik', 540 garn, 129 jmern, 1620, 1634 

Luwian alik', 1219 ateam, 1048 dizanem, 549 gelum, 385, 388 jayl, 1629 

asu-, 598 aliwr, 65 atak', 21 dram, 352 gelumn, 388 ju, 1681 

a-ta4fs-ma-za, 1085 al, 75 awelum, 1133 durgn, 1507 gelmn, 858 jukn, 607 

hawi-, 1061 alac'em, 587 awjik', 174 durn, 566 gerem, 145, 390, 483 jer, 542 

huha-, 290 alam, 65 awr, 518 dustr, 561 getin, 1124 jerm, 542 

swan(i)-, 811 alawni, 78 awt', 169 eber, 365 ger, 1641 jnem, 536 

ta+mi-ha, 315 albiwr, 1590 aye, 41 ed, 1483 gin, 1681 jnjem, 537

l 

I 


kalal, 293 magil, 1077 orb, 1114 stin, 1153, 1403, 1404 vee', 433 keuto, 810, 1363 

kalin, 195 mahaz, 916 oream, 454 stoyg, 475 -vor, 1564 kirseha, 441 

kamurj, 39, 269 mak'i, 942 orjik', 1116 sunk, 1385 xal, 1609 krawian, 774 

kanayk', 292 mal, 899, 944 orm, 1105 sut, 1663 xausim, 659 kylo, 698 

karer, 283 malem, 980 oroj, 460 suzanem, 682 xaxank', 660 lauxnos, 880 

karic, 645 maneak, 901 ors, 1222 sxalem, 1428 xstor, 1358 lieuts, 1068 

karkar, 652 manr, 902, 966 ort', l250 sert, 1344 y-armar, 134 lop is, 830 

kark', 442 manragor, 900 or, 1110 sen, 792 y-erum, 392 melne, 924 

kask, 151, 655 mard, 242 ost, 1050 t'ag, 1403 y-et, 1160 nabis, 1080 

keam, 217 marke/, 894 otk', 1228 t'ak'Cim, 1249 yisun, 1173 pallaips, 865 

keras, 677 mask, 934 

9;,: 

ozni, 489 t'anam, 1477 y-ogn, 479 pedan, 1161 

kin, 292 mawru, 949 pOpOP, 448 t'ar, 1454 z-genum, 429 peuse, n83 

klanem, 312 mee, 918 P 'andir, 1149 t'eU, 1247 zgest, 429 pintis, 1221 

kogi, 232 meearem, 917 p 'arem, 1377 t'er, 1248 pleynis, 1168 

kork, 227 melk, 218 p'ayealn, 1385 t'rik', 1485 BALTIC poquelbton, 627 

kOV, 232 me/r, 926 p'aylakn, 156 t'uk', 1252 salme, 622 

kreem, 244 merj, 941 p 'ert', 1376 t'umb, 1518 Old Prussian sardis, 1645 

krunk, 267 merk, 291 p 'rp 'ur, 179 t'uz, 1421 aglo, 184 sas ins, 666 

k'ae'ax, 51O meg, 1077 p'rngam, 1246 tal, 259 ains, 1058 semmai, 1613 

k'akor, 619 mi, 394, 941 p'uk', 1600 tanuter, 347 alkunis, 1678 sirwis, 676 

k'alird, 1641 mitk', 941 rngunk', 1293 tarex, 1453 assaran, 182 spurglis, 1375, 1386 

k'alcr, 278 mizem, 1076 samik', 629 tawn, 303 auklipts, 714 stogis, 1393 

k'ale', 385 mnam, 931 sar, 641 taygr, 296 aulis, 170 suge, 1541 

k'alird, 624 mor, 968 sarik', 617 te/m, 1462 ausis, 1652 tauris, 1455 

k'amem, 687 mozi, 971 sayl, 131O tevem, 327 aysmis, 46 trupis, 1513 

k'erem, 665 mrmram, 967 ser, 671, 752 ti, 298 babo, 1548 tulan, 1517 

k'irtn, 579 mukn, 985 ser, 664 tik, 333 bueeareisis, 144 wagnis, 1135 

k'un, 1535 mun, 976 sJvin, 1327 titern, 354 eaulan, 659 wanso, 594 

lain, l205 munj, 974, 978 sin, 672 top 'em, 320 corto, 808 weders, 1526 \ 

lam, 858 murt, 984 siwn, 707, 1620 tre'ak, 352 euean, 723 witwan, 605 

lar, 480, 884 mux, 1371 skesrayr, 399 tun, 363 dim, 955 wo/ti, 836 

law, 883 mxem, 987 skesur, 399 tur, 363 dyrsos, 535 wosi-grabis, 284 

leard, 522 naw, 999 snerb, 1023 ul, l266 emmens, 1085 

linim, 717 nawt'i, 1019, 1020 sor, 793 uln, 1679 en, 419 Old Lithuanian 

lir, 1192 nay, 1025 soyl, 730 unayn, 481 enwaekemai, 429 anta, 108 

lizum, 846 neard, 1011 sparnam, 1374 und, 476 geits, 1337 aStras, 57 

loganam, 873 nerk, 1002 sp 'er, 1427 unim, 481 gelso, 16l2 bU, 1598 

lor, 835 nerk'in, 424 sp 'ir, 1380 unkn, 1131 genna, 292 driiges, 553 

lore'k', 871 nor, 1009 sring, 1424 ur, 319 gorme, 542 eS, 373 

lu, 719, 1671 nu, 1028 srtiw, 644 uranam, 121, 135 iuwis, 1042 esmi, 389 

lueanem, 850 oc', 1123 ste/eanem, 1398 us, 1680 kailustikan, 731 esva, 598 

lusanunk', 875 olok', 871 stein, 1397 ut', 1066 kelan, 799 jente, 389 

maeanim, 910 01b, 1073 sterj, 1395 uzem, 486 kerko, 776 juosti, 504 

mac, 894 oln, 1679 step, 1394 vard, 1290 kermens, 665 krienas, 1233

1754 INDICES 

INDICES 1755 

-mi, 416 biaurus, 1575 edzi6tis, 1047 

gurdus, 234 kermuse, 783 lapenti, 834 

minzu, 1076 bimbalas, 226 eiga, 1064 

gurgulys, 261 kerpu, 649 laukas, 851 

sekmaS, 368 bliauti, 1578, 1582 eimi, 388 

guzas, 290 keturi, 1472 leidziu, 870 

seris, 393 blusa, 1671 elnis, 402 

iesmas, 46 ketviftas, 1472 leilas, 845 

sleju, 717 brukis, 1553 erelis, 1106 

iesme, 37 kiaule, 1246, 1425 lekti, 856 

talokas, 1478 bruve, 1135 efzilas, 1116 

inksti, 1044 kiautas, 810, 1363 lengvas, 403 

vies-patni, 1227 bugs tu, 1565 esti, 375 

if, 121 kiele, 698 lenta, 401 

bundu, 1258 ezeras, 182 

iriu, 454 kiltis, 671 lesti, 842 

Lithuanian burbulas, 225 ezia, 182 

irti, 457 kirmis, 414 levas, 854 

abu, 96 bure, 1555 It 

gaidrus, 1544, 1547 is, 433 Kirnis, 771 liaudis, 408 

, 

jvykti, 435 kirpti, 788 

aistra, 1062 dantis, 1049 

gaisas, 1547 liauka, 838 

akecios, 1087 darau, 353 gana, 479 jaunas, 47 klumbas, 710 liegti, 869 

akmuo, 52 dede, 1477 ganas, 1586 

(j)eknos, 522 klupti, 627 lieku, 845 

(;)ieva, 1042 knabenti, 722 liepti, 865 

alkune, 871 degu, 1476 garnys, 267 

kabinti, 743 kniaukti, 726 liesti, 866 

alpstu, 61 dele, 546 gaudziu, 224 

kadagys, 663 kniauktis, 726 lieti, 843, 844 

ant, 108, 475 dengti, 1457 gauti, 369 

kaima(s), 814 knisti, 724 lieziu, 846 

antis, 1019 derdeti, 303 geleiis, 1612 

kaina, 1218, 1487 kn6ti, 721 linai, 864 

apnikti, 1002, 1022 deru, 318 geliu, 210 

kaklas, 799, 1501 korys, 689 lipti, 32, 864 

kalnas, 742 kr(i)okti, 788 lomas, 857 

arti, 143 desinas, 317 gerve, 267 

kalti, 711, 734, 739 kraivas, 781 16pe, 830 

arti, 137 detas, 1483 gesti, 1315 

kalybas, 687 krake, 783 16ti, 858 

qsa, 521 detis, 543 getiS, 230 

kamanos, 688 kraujas, 774 lugnas, 874 

asara, 300 devyni, 427 gija, 215 

kampas, 633 kraukti, 773 lupti, 879 

asis, 111 didelis, 918 gile, 195 

kandu, 727, 746 krausyti, 786 luzti, 850 

astuoni, 1066 dievas, 499 gire, 227 

kanduolas, 746 krauti, 787 lydyti, 867 

atis, 474 dieveris, 296 girtas, 214 

kanka, 612 krefvas, 781 lynas, 863 

kapti, 749 kreWs, 775 mageti, 950 

augti, 171 dirse, 304 glefves, 978 

karias, 732 kresti, 784 makaras, 894, 

auksas, 1652 dirva, 303 glemes, 274 

karstas, 674 krumplys, 783 malkas, 926 

aulas, 170 dovana, 332 glinda, 747 

karve, 676 krykti, 778 malnos, 926 

aure, 319 drages, 553 glitus, 277 

kasa, 682 kulas, 687 ma16ne, 921 

ausra, 172, 493 dramblys, 557 gomurys, 1614 

katras, 1226 kules, 618 malu, 980 

avide, 1649 drika, 556 grauziu, 244 

kaukys, 658 kulti, 668 mama, 899 

avis, 1061 drlsti, 535 grsti, 1643 

kaulas, 170, 659 kumbras, 794 mandras, 901 

ba, 1565 drugys, 523, 1449 griauti, 1645 

kedinti, 1344, 1345 kuolas, 1364 mangalis, 888 

balas, 1551 dubus, 358 griebti, 1650 keliuta, 669 kupra, 806 margas, 970 

baubti, 207 dukte,561 grieti, 1650 

kelYS, 813 kurpe, 643, 778 marska, 243 

bebras, 1594 dumai, 564 grudas, 662 

kemeras, 630 kvapas, 639 marti, 922 

bedu, 224 dundulis, 562 grumdau, 287 kenCiu, 1156 lakti, 834 maudyti, 974 

alga, 77 degtinas, 541 gardas, 1645 

aprepti, 453 desimt, 312 genu, 536 

au-, 167, 173 dimstis, 303 glaudas, 1637 

begti, 1559 duris, 566 grumeti, 1647 kenkti, 612, 620 laluoti, 828 mauti, 87 

bendras, 1171 dvasia, 540 gungulys, 281 kepu, 143, 1181, 1347 lang6ti, 820 mazgas, 971 

bernas, 1562 dvesti, 537 gUOliS, 293 

kepure, 1347 lapas, 849 medus, 919 

bezdu, 209 dvi-, 339 guotas, 228 

keras, 1468 lape, 79 mekCi6ti, 942 

\


melzu, 86 palaidas, 823 razas, 1278 smagits, 960 saltinis, 1184 titi/vis, 1489 

meflkas, 902, 966 palvas, 1165, 1219 regeti, 146 smardas, 1369 samas, 630 tr(i)usis, 560 

menke, 892 pampti, 1171 reflgtis, l280 smaugti, 1371 sankits, 685 tranas, 106 

menuo, 945 pas, 1224 rezti, l283 smirdeti, 1369 sapalas, 805 tremiit, 1503 

merga, 922, 970 pasigendit, 1216 riaugmi, 454 smitkti, 988 saukStas, 798 trepseti, 1500 

merkti, 83 patogits, 1444, 1455 riekiit, 453 sniegti, 1003 saukti, 659 trinit, 1473 

migla, 1077 pats, 1225 riesas, 144 snusti, 1029 sauti, 1349 troba, 1467 

milas, 899 peda, 1161, 1185 rimti, 525 s6ra, 1666 seimyna, 664 truneti, 1514 

miniit, 892 peldeti, 1200 riSti, l286 s6tis, 21, 146 seiva, 707 tit, 1420 

minkyti, 910 

pelnas, 418, l265 

r6pe, 1277 so tits, 146 serti, 752 titkti, 1439 

9:\ 

mifltas, 173 penki, 1173 rdkti, 1683 spakas, 1658 sesi, 433 tdlas, 1517 

minti, 913 per, 1176 sakaf, 1093 spa lis, 1386 sestas, 433 tUpti, 432 

mirgeti, 956 pernai, 426 sakau, 428 sparnas, 1248 sesuras, 399 tUtuoti, 1521 

miskas, 958 persti, 1176 saldits, 75 spaudziu, 1254 sienas, 731 tveflkti, 1311 

misras, 92O pesit, 1164 sapnas, 1535 spausti, 1382 sirdis, 644 tverti, 1316, 1373, 1520 

m6te, 948 -pi, 440 saule, 516 spiauti, l252 sirmas, 702 tvinstu, 1301 

m6ti, 893, 946 pia uti, 1249 sausas, 171 spilgti, 1560 sis, 397 ddra, 1526 

mukti, 977 piemuo, 1217 sekit, 447 spindziit, 1384 siitpti, 1324 udr6ti, 1124 

mitlkis, 898 pieva, 1215 se/it, 386 spingiit, 1559 slapti, 713 ulbuoti, 1073 

mulve, 965 pikis, 1197 semti, 82 spiriit, 153, 1374 slaunis, 717 ulula (baflgos), 1071 

mitrdau, 236 piliS, 1220 senas, 430 spiros, 1387 sliflti, 717 uluoti, 1529 

murmeti, 967 pinti, 1172 sergeti, 468, 1400 spisti, 1382 slitis, 717 ungurjis, 372, 590 

mitrti, 982 pirmas, 1245 sidabras, 1329 spr6gti, 1429, 1433 sluoti, 719 uodziu, 1051 

musia, 976 pjauti, 1144, 1246 siekiu, 586 spitrgas, 1376 smitlas, 671 uolektis, 1678 

mitsti, 94 plauCiai, l208 siekti, 1236 srava, l282 s6kti, 685 uosis, 182, 1088 

nagas, 1087 plene, 1168 sieti, 590 stagaras, 1410 sitlas, 1038 vafveris, 35 

naktis, 1027 pleve, 443 sij6ju, 511 stangits, 1392 sunmuse, 803 vakaras, 470 

naujas, 1009 pl6kis, 1210 sikti, 748 statine, 1390 suo, 811 valtis, 836 

negit, 263 pra-, 1235 sidti, 1531 stiebas, 1394 svankus, 745 vanduo, 1527 

neriit, 316, 424 (pra-)skitsti, 1360 skabi it, 1343 stigti, 1396 sVilpti, 1304 varmas, 1291 ; 

niausti, 1011 prie, 1234 skalikas, 1361 stirta, 1410 tanas, 1458 varpa, 1110 

niedeti, 1083 prisimuoleti, 990 skeliit, 1340 st6gas, 1393 tarpti, 1470 vasara, 366 

niek6ti, 862 pitlti, 1070 skersas, 441 stomuo, 1404 tarfti, 1496 vedaras, 1526 

n6ras, 1030 punit, 1256 skiedziu, 694, 1437 stoveti, 1407 tas, 1491 vedit, 374, 1051 

noreti, 1031 puraf, l263 skilandis, 1641 subine, 1524 tasau, 1460 veidas, 380 

nu, 1025 purvas, 1264 skilvis, 624 sun its, 1528 tauras, 1455 veliit, 384 

nuogas, 291 pusis, 1183 skirti, 665 surbti, 1292 te, 1476, 1494 velkit, 73 

nytis, 1013 puta; 1259 sklempti, 1356 su-verti, 112 tekit, 1226 vemti, 417 

0, 1675 raisas, l286 skrebeti, 776 svagiit, 528 temyti(s),1479 verpti, 138, 1276 

opitS, 522 randit, 1271 skrebti, 652 svecas, 475 tepti, 1494 versis, 141 

padas, 1228 rangits, 1286 skitsti, 1040 sveCias, 474 teterva, 1472, 1473 verziit, 390, 1117 

paditrmai, 30 raudas, 466 slepti, 714 svekas, 1093 tetiS, 1455 vetusas, 477 

pafsas, 1217 raukas, 1295 sloga, 882 sveriit, 461 tvas, 1448 vezit, 491 

paisau, l250 rausvas, 467 slysti, 870, 1069 svilti, 62, 385 tinti, 1466 vieSpats, 1225


vilbinti, 409 #lS, 546 list, 867 stifzgt, 1392 anaid, 102 cloth, 719 

viikas, 877 dCt, 548 maut, 974 stringt, 1411 and, 425 clU, 713 

vilna, 858 diet, 332 m/llnS, 924 stups, 1417 ar, 15 cluain, 713 

vilti, 1127 dirst, 304 merga, 243 sust, 171 ar-a-chrin, 673 cnai, 722 

vii'bas, 1270 drarhblis, 557 merguM, 238 svakas, 1093 arbe, 137 cnaim, 723 

virsits, 1128 drebt, 1505 milns, 895 sviedri, 579 ard, 1101 c6im, 664 

virve, 24 drubaia, 560 mukls, 986 svinit, 1193 argat, 127 coll, 669 

virzis, 452 druska, 559 murdet, 236 sepele, 1346 aru, 1012 cride, 644 

votiS, 1684 dubra, 358 naba, 1080 serpet, 1359 atbaill, 198 crith, 1233 

vyti, 579, 605 duonis, 347 1)emt, lOo7 sibs, 1352 bacc, 194 cru, 774 

iarhbas, 282 dupCties, 350 nicam, 1021 tesu, 1460 baidim, 213 cruim, 414 

zandas, 279 ditre, 363 nfdet, 1083 tiCvs, 1448 bairgen, 1568 cuach, 658 

iaras, 1644 dusa, 566 niekiit, 862 tfgas, 1466 ball, 1550 cual, 659 

iarna, 1643 gans, 1586 nikns, 1002 tUkiit, 1516 ban-, 292 da, 359 

iqses, 1630 gnida, 747 pda, 1161 u6ds, 1049 ban, 1546 -dair*, 561 

ielmuo, 1636 griva, 317 pert, 114 u61ekts, 1678 barr, 1557 dall, 551 

ieiti, 1638, 1642 gitmstu, 266 plakt, 1202 vats, 1684 ben, 292 dam, 325 

ieme, 1633 guola, 293 plaid, 1144 veru6s, 1096 benaid, 1574 damnaim, 301 

ientas, 259 gitovs, 232 pun(i)s, 1259 virpCt, 1276 b6, 232 dardaim, 303 

ieriit, 1615 gurds, 234 pupukis, 448 virsi, 452 bot, 1225 dechmad, 312 

iiema, 1620 ieva, 1042 rieksts, 144 zelts, 1652 both, 1598 deidmea, 543 

ii6ti, 1617 !ls, 589 ruket, 1113 znuMs, 259 bragae, 242 delb, 297 

i)sti, 1008 ir, 121 saime, 664 ZitObS, 282 br6n, 244 der, 299 

ileja, 1638 kalss, 1346 salms, 622 zu6ds, 279 bruth, 245 dess, 317 

imogits, 1232 kalt, 7l1 sals, 75 zuvs, 607 buachaill, 230 di, 322 

iuvis, 607 kampis, 633 sa ms, 630 caech, 616 diabul, 1174 

ivelgiit, 537 kapiit, 749 seja, 1351 CELTIC caile, 687 dian, 332 

ivengiu, 1569 kape, 632 sirpe, 139 caire, 646 do-cer, 673 

iveres, 547 kare(s), 689 sits, 673 Old Irish cairem, 643 d6im, 299 

kariniit, 646 skadrs, 1345 a, 1675 camm, 1341 dorn, 363 

Latvian kauls, 659 skripiit, 1344 ad-bond-, 1258 canim, 634 driss, 354 

aiciniit, 37 kauns, 659 skundet, 1360 ad-can-darc, 318 carr, 442 droch, 1507 

aluM, 61 knidCt, 724 slaga, 882 ad-ellaim, 402 cath, 815 drucht, 560 

as ins, 366 kniebt, 725 sliet, 717 ad-jeded, 380 celim, 628 dU-, 359 

ate, 474 knudu, 726 smag(r)s, 960 ad-gair, 271 cen, 592 du, 1633 

Mls, 1551 krausCt, 786 smiet, 92o ad-roilli, 405 cerd, 678 dub, 1521 

barhbals, 226 krkls, 775 snaju, 1013 -agadar, 184 cess(a)im, 1156 ecen, 97 

begt, 1559 kula, 618 snaudule, 1029 -aig, 19 cet, 397 ech, 598 

b?rnS, 1562 kvept, 639 spals, 1428 aile, 73 cet-, 656 eirg, 468 

blaizit, 1579 lapa, 830 spfdet, 1384 ainm, 1085 cilornn, 627 elae, 404 

laars, 1575 lapsa, 79 staiga, 1396 ainmne, 931 cinim, 616 en, 1182 

blet, 221 leja, 844 statis, 1391 aird, 127 cir, 682 . e6, 1042 

cielava, 698 lkiit, 856 Stfga, 141o alim, 98 clar, 715 er, 57 

darit, 353 liga, 869 stiba, 1394, 1406 all, 1220 cl6, 712 erp, 460


err, 1110, 1127 inde, 1632 nem, 1007 slige, 861 brommach, 238 ochtach, 1183 

ess-, 433 ingen, 593, 1087 nemed, 1006 slucim, 876 bruad, 1136 on, 1044, 1085 

fas, 159 insce, 428 ni-cria, 1233 smi( u)r, 983, 1370 .buas, 248 ong, 1044 

fedid, 374 lac, 819 nigim, 1021 sniiim, 1013 ca(i)d, 666 orbaind, 451 

fen, 1138 laech, 833 nocht, 291 sndth, 1013 caccaim, 619 ro-s-teind, 1466 

ferc, 1097 laigid, 853 oegi, 1064 snigid, 1003 cail, 685 scaindrim, 1345 

fichim, 440 laigiu, 403 oeth, 1063 srennim, 1278 cais, 684 scellec, 1610 

fillim, 385 lam, 1145 oin, 1058 sreod, 1246 cercc, 776 scrip(a)id, 1344 

find, 592 lassaim, 830 olann, 858 sreth, 1412 ciar, 702 sella id, 1406 

fir, 524 lenaid, 859 onn-urid, 1180 sruaim, 1282 cluain, 714 serb, 1402 

fO, 1535 leon, 854 orb(b)e, 1114 suan, 1535 cned, 724 sesc, 603 

fo -geir, 542 lesc, 850 os, 1541 suil, 516 comm, 802 sned, 747 

folt, 836 lethan, 1205 renaid, 1179 SUth, 1528 corran, 788 sreimm, 1278 

for-bru, 1135 liach, 869, 1068 richt, 1231 tairm, 1495 crim, 783 srengim, 1411 

fo -rimim, 525 lie, 818 rigim, 1099 tais, 1389 crocan, 788 tomm, 1518 

(jo-)sligim, 861 ligim, 846 rim, 131 tam, 1477 cru, 759 uirgge, 1116 

fraig, 390 lin, 864 ro-, 1235 tamnaid, 1466 cua, 730 ulcha, 1257 

froech, 452 -ling, 403 ro-finnadar, 592 t-anac, 422 cuire, 732 ussarb, 1402 

-fuar, 483 loathar, 873 ro-geinn, 1613 tanae, 1448 cuma, 632 

fuil, 1126 loch, 827 ro-laimethar, 1030 tarathar, 1468 dech, 321 Modern Irish 

gae, 255, 1605 loth, 878 ruad, 466 tarb, 1456 del, 546 fraigh, 390 

gair, 271 luid, 409 rusc, 1288 teg, 1393 dobur, 358 slaod, 1069 

galar, 1641 luid, 1209 saigim, 509 teilm, 1461 drab, 1505 rucht, 1113 

garg(g), 283 maidim, 890 sa in, 162 tiagu, 1396 eigid, 1057 

geis, 1630 maith, 914 saith, 146 torc, 1310 eis(s)i, 521 Old Welsh 

gerr, 1622 mall, 927 salann, 75 traig, 1507 eitne, 476 cant, 656 

giun, 267 mar, 372 saltraid, 72 uan, 89 erc, 1178 cein, 616 

gle, 1638 mebul, 930 samail, 89, 1075 uasal, 1541 ert, 449 dauu, 325 

glenim, 277 melim, 980 scar(a)im, 665 va, 507 ethaim, 388 hair, 15 

gLUn, 272 menb, 902 scath, 1360 fair, 493 hepp, 428 

gndth, 273 mescaid, 920 sceinnid, 1339 Middle Irish fes, 594 minci, 901 

gonim, 536 mess, 919 sechur, 447 at-noi, 1011 fi, 595 petru-, 1499 

gort, 1645 mid, 919 seim, 1384 airim, 137 find, 594 

guidid, 1216 mil, 926, 944 selb, 405 all, 63, 1168 frass, 465 Middle Welsh 

hicc, 55 mir, 947 sell, 1406 allas, 63 gairb-driuch, 556 aer, 15 

(h)uam, 481 mlaith, 218 sen, 430 arathar, 137 gaiset, 1608 bara, 1568 

iasc, 607 moirb, 982 ser, 157 arbor, 137 gemel, 266 bedd, 224 

ibid, 1195 mosach, 985 serc, 1400 art, 133 guaire, 263 bele, 257 

il, 1221 much, 1371 sern(a)id, 392 bern(a), 1555 lacht, 256 braich, 236 

imb-, 95 muinithir, 892 sernim, 1410 berr, 216 luan, 880 brefu, 237 

imbliu, 1080 muin-torc, 901 serr, 139 blath, 1597 meng, 888 breuant, 242 

imbra, 454 nau, 999 Si, 571 bligim, 86 mess, 94.1 brwyn, 244 

in, 419 necht, 1021 slan, 1072 blind, 219 mocht, 986 bugail, 230 

inathar, 527 ne[, 1012 sliassait, 1211 bond, 1255 och(a)ir, 1066 byw, 216


carros, 442 nyfel, 1012 Middle Breton af, 117 auhns, 597 faran, 1164 

carw, 676 serch, 1400 dellit, 405 afdobn, 533 aukan, 171 fawai, 1143 

cawdd, 684 tarfu, 1452 felch, 1385 (aj)holon, 686 auso, 1131 fera, 1187 

cerdd, 678 tarw, 1456 serch, 1400 aflvapjan, 639 aups, 173 fidur-, 1472 

chwech, 433 telm, 1461 (aj)leipan, 870 awistr, 1061 filu, 918, 1221 

chwegr, 399 tlawdd, 1447 Breton ajlinnan, 859 azgo, 26 filufaihs, 1217 

chwegr-wn, 399 tom, 1518 argud, 664 afmauips, 91 bai, 96 fimf, 1173 

cio, 712 ucher, 470 hanter, 475 aggwus, 18, 174 bairan, 1564 finpan, 114, 1221 

ciun, 717 kentr, 673 agis, 184 bairhts, 1554 fodjan, 1157 

cnaif, 722 Welsh kleur, 715 agls, 13 balgs, 962 fodr, 1267 

cordd, 753 ambi-, 95 ;,j,: mell, 928 ahana, 59, 184 barizeins, 1568 fon, 1261 

craf, 783 angen, 97 ahs, 55 barms, 1587 fo tus, 1228 

cuan, 658 awel, 25 Old Cornish ahtau, 1066 baurgs, 1262 fra-, 1235 

dan-gos-, 760 benn, 1558 dol, 325 ahtuda, 1044 beidan, 1162 fraliusan, 882 

(d)doe, 1632 cant, 635 moroin, 922 aihtron, 584, 1057 beitan, 1560 fram fairnin jera, 426 

deddf, 543 ceinach, 666 ainfalps, 339 bigitan, 1613 framwigis, 1592 

-derig, 561 cerddaf, 1339 Cornish ains, 1058 bilaigon, 846 fraweitan, 380 

digoni, 371 cethr, 673 deleth, 405 air, 525 bileiban, 64 fruma, 1237 

dol, 551 chwerfu, 1425 eskit, 1363 airpa, 449 bindan, 1558 fula, 1266 

dryll, 559 clir, 718 gew, 255 aistan, 34, 45 bismeitan, 951 fuls, 1256 

dyrllid, 405 di-auc, 1678 mal, 928 aips, 40, 1063 biwaibjan, 591 gadars, 535 

ehedec, 1182 echel, 111 tro, 1507 aiwiski, 45 boka, 1566 gadeds, 543 

elain, 403 edn, 1182 aiz, 1612 bropar, 1589 gaggan, 766 

elin, 1678 erch, 1178 Gaulish akrs, 16 brunna, 1590 gamalteins, 924 

erw, 449 garth, 1645 Axrotalus, 57 alan, 62 bruPfaps, 1225 ga-nah, 422 

eskit, 1363 gawr, 271 caddos, 666 alands, 67, 98 daddjan, 548 ganaitjan, 1083 

ex-, 433 gwraidd, 1285 com-, 731 aljis, 73 daigs, 1459 ganisan, 1008 

garan, 267 gwyar, 595 Dexsiva dea, 317 ams, 1680 dal(s), 551 gards, 1645 

gen, 267 helw, 405 Kauapo


guma, 1633 jer, 1682 niman, 1007 skajJis, 151 twaddje, 344 wraton, 1271 

gunds, 636 juk, 503 niujis, 1009 skeirs, 1355 tweifl, 117 writs, 1287 

-h, 1457 jund, 47 niuklahs, 273 smals, 944 twi-, 339 wruggo, 1452 

hafjan, 640 kann, 273 niun, 427 snaiws, 1003 jJana, 1491 wulfs, 877 

haidus, 1360 kara, 271 0, 1675 snutrs, 1023 jJaurban, 1470 wulla, 858 

haihs, 616 kaupatjan, 735 paida, 193 sokjan, 509 jJaurnus, 1470 

hails, 731 kaurus, 203 qens, 292 sparwa, 1375 jJaursjan, 1471 Old Norse 

haims, 664, 814 kinnus, 267 qiman, 192 speiwan, 1252 jJaursus, 1500 af t , 1067 

hairda, 753 kiusan, 269 qino, 292 spilda, 1386 jJragjan, 1507 aka, 19 

hairto, 644 kniu, 283 qiSt, 1315 spill, 114 jJrins, 1502 ala, 98 

hairus, 678 lailv, 845 

;q:\ 

qiwa-, 216 spillon, 334 jJulan, 1447 ar, 525 

haijJno, 378 laikan, 406 Radagaisus, 255 spinnan, 1172 uf, 1535 arar, 137 

hamfs, 633 lasiws, 870 raihts, 1099 stains, 1405 ufar, 1533 ar-gali, 512 

hana, 634 laun, 118 raujJs, 466 stairno, 157 uhtwo, 59 ari, 1106 

harjis, 732 leihts, 403 rimis, 525 stairo, 1395 un-, l arta, 469 

hatis, 684 leilvan, 845 riqiz, 451 stajJs, 1391 und hita, 694 askr, 1088 

hauns, 659 lein, 864 sa, 1041 steigan, 1396 unmildjai, 898 ass, 512 

hauri, 674 letan, 855 saggws, 1081 stibna, 1408 uns, 519 atall, 1048 

hausjan, 55 ligan, 853 sailvan, 447 stigqan, 725 unskawai, 565 aurr, 100 

himins, 630 lisan, 842 saihs, 433 stiks, 1405 usanan, 102 ausa, 175 

hlaifs, 716 liudan, 409 saihsta, 433 stiur, 1456 usfilma, 1167 baka, 1600 

hlaupan, 627 lustus, 862 sair, 39 stomin, 1404 ushulon, 659 bara, 1587 

hlifan, 714 mag, 950 saijan, 405 sums, 89 ut, 1523 barn, 1562 

hlutrs, 718 mahts, 950 salt, 75 sundro, 475 wahsjan, 170 barr, 1568 

hrains, 781 maihstus, 88 sama, 1079 sunno, 516 wai, 1041 berja, 1555 

hramjan, 775 maitan, 958 sarwa, 393 sunus, 1528 waian, 27 bj6aa, 1258 

hrisjan, 781 malan, 980 sajJs, 21 sutis, 478 wait, 1053 blauar, 1575 

hruk, 773 man, 929 sauil, 516, 1213 swaihro, 399 walus, 76 blautr, 1580 

huhrus, 612, 620 mel, 949 sauls, 1038 swamm, 1372 walwjan, 388 b6gr, 1188 

huijan, 629 menojJs, 945 saujJs, 172 swe, 1683 wans, 482 b6k, 1566 

hund, 397 merjan, 372 si, 571 sweiban, 1338 warjan, 466, 526 b61, 1601 

hupS, 795 midjis, 935 sibun, 448 swistar, 436 wasti, 429 botn, 1255 

lvairban, 649 mik, 263, 416 sidus, 378 tagr, 299 wato, 1527 bra, 1136 

lvairnei, 680 milijJ, 926 siggwan, 1081 taihswa, 317 waurkeijJ, 451 bresta, 1555 

lvaiteis, 1337 mimz, 947 sigis, 490, 491 taihun, 312 waurms, 1291 brimi, 1591 

lvas, 1215 mitan, 919 sigqan,367 tains, 347 waurts, 1271, 1285 brun, 1136 

lvajJar, 1226 mijJ, 936 sik, 365 taujan, 358 weihan, 440 brunnr, 1590 

lve, 1265 mizdo, 957 simle, 1075 tiuhan, 295 widuwo, 512 bumla, 226 

lvis, 1487 mojJs, 991 sina(s), 1333 trauan, 355 wilwan, 70 bur, 249 

im, 389 mundon sis, 901, 1237 sineigs, 430 triu, 316, 357 winds, 27 ban, 1567, 1601 

inu, 102 munjJs, 909 sinteins, 394 tulgus, 346 wisan, 26 brrkr, 1586 

is, 591 nahts, 1027 sitls, 375 tunjJus, 1049 wijJrus,.474 dalr, 551 

itan, 375 namo, 1085 siujan, 1531 tuzwerjan, 359 wopjan, 524 daufr, 1521 

ijJ, 476 naqajJs, 291 skadus, 1359 twa, 359 wraiqs, 1272 drafti, 1505

I 


dregg, 553 ga, 706 hremma, 775 leior, 63 ra, 469 Stig, 1396 

drjupa, 56O gafi, 683 hrifa, 1344 lioa, 870 roa, 454 stigr, 1396 

dubba, 1522 gall, 1642 hriflingr, 643 ljosta, 852 roora, 466 stinga, 1392, 1410 

dvrl, 551 gan, 1617 hrika, 778 lykna, 874 rot, l285 stiror, 1409 

drgg, 545 garor, 1645 hrinda, 784 magn, megin, 950 r6kja,129 stjarfi, 1402 

efna, 1080 geirr, 255 hrjosa, 786 magr, 895 rokkr, 451 Stjrl, 1397 

efni, 1080 geta, 1613 hrokr, 788 malr, 962 saICa), 405 strangr, 1411 

egg, 1681 gina, 1617 hrcell, 775 maurr-, 982 samr, 1079 straumr, 1282 

eio, 600 gjrlnar, 1619 hrrnn, 777, 785 mea, 936 sannr, 473 strjuka, 1413 

eir, 34 glaumr, 1637 humarr, 631 me!, 909 sar, 39 stufr, 1417 

eisa, 37 glita, 1638 

9:-.. 

hvalf, 740 melta, 924 segja, 428 stynja, 1399 

eista, 1054 glja, 1638 hvalr, 153 miga, 1076 selja, 405 stcekr, 1443 

ek, 373 glora, 1636 hvel, 799 mjoor, 919 setti, 433 strng, 141O 

elfr, 78 gly, 1637 hvelfa, 740 mjor, 923 simi, 590 sui, 1320 

elgr, 71 gnit, 747 hverba, 755 mjukr, 986 sina, 430 svcera, 399 

endr, 1019 gnua, 1640 hvern, 680 mjrk, 918 skakkr, 1339 svefn, 1535 

erta, l27 gomr, 1614 hverna, 680 mugi, 977 skalli, 1340 svelta, 385 

fa, 405 gramr, 1647 hrd, 761 munda, 901 skapt, 1350 svilar, 25 

faldr, 339 grimmr, 1647 hrm, 723 my, 980 skarn, 1365 svima, 1333 

fair, 418, l265 gulr, 1642 iorar, 431 my, 976 skeifr, 1352 svina, 1333 

farri,1222 gymbr, 1634 -Ci)ka, 373 mylia, 980 skirr, 1355 svrppr, 1372 

felmsfullr, 1167 gcess, 1630 i fjrro, 1180 myrkr, 956 skjalgr, 1346 sorvi, 393 

fe t, 1161 grrn, 1643 i gcer, 1632 mrrr, 953 skorpna, 652 tafn, 303 

fit, 1161 gQS, 1630 jugr, 1124 nakinn, 291 slakr, 819 tal, 346 

fjall, 1168, 1220 ha, 6l2 jrro, 449 njol, 1012 slikr, 861 timi, 298 

fjror, 1248 hafr, 640 jrrvi, 449 nor, 999 slim, 843 topt, 302 

fjrturr, 1160 hagl, 660 kass, 268 noror, 424 slokr, 855 toroyfill, 304 

fiaga, l202 hali, 685 kjarj, kerfi, 287 nokkvior, 291 smali, 944 trrj, 353 

fieiri, l206 hamarr, 52 kjarr, 268 ofn, 596 smio, 1368 tveggja, 344 

fiey, 1209 haull, 687 kjoll, 262 01, 12 smjuga, 987 tvistr, 340 

" 

fiO, 1202 herjann, 732 kjosa, 269 orar, 1682 snara, 997 trng, 299 

fioa, 1213 hjarsi, 680 kjuklingr, 290 ostr, 503 snarpr, 1023 pak, 1393 

fioki, l200 hlakka, 708 kofi, 292 POSi, 248 sol, 516 parmr, 1495 

fnasa, 1214 hlaun, 717 krumma, 287 ras, 469 spa, 1348 pefja, 1450 

fnysa, 1214 hlio, 717 kursi, 141 rasa, 469 spann, 1430 pegn, 1460 

foli, l266 hljOO, 719 kvefja,200 rata, 1271 spark, 1376 peira, 1491 

fotr, 1228 hniss, 725 kyll, 291 rauor, 466 sperna, 153 piOurr, 1473 

fram, 1237 hnita, 724 krkkr, 281 raun, 392, 456 spjrrr, 1376 jJjorr, 1456 

frusa,frysa, 1192 hnjooa, 726 lag, 853 rif, 456 sPrrr, 1375 pollr, 1517 

fuinn, l256 hnykr, 748 lagr, 839 rifa, 453 staor, 601 pufa, 1521 

funi, l261 holfinn, 740 lauor, 873 rim, 131 stafr, 1403 punnr, 1450 

furr, l261 holr, 659, 730 le, 824 rip, 453 staurr, 1391 unnum, 1084 

fyl, l266 hraukr, 773 leioa, 870 rjooa, 455 stertr, 1409 ur, 1129 

frlr, 1219 hreinn, 781 leioi, 870 rjoor, 466 stifla, 1394 usli, 486, 1530


vagl, 1138 stampa, 1398 blat, 218, 1597 erpf, 1114 glri, 1635 (h)rimfa n, 769, 770, 783 

var, 367 stomme, 1404 bliizan, 1577 fali, 418, 1265 gitwelan, 551 hroso, 786 

vatn, 1527 svamper, 1372 bliizen, 221 fallan, 1070 gizehOn, 321 (h)roz, 756 

vega, 491 valmaghi, 943 blecchan, 1577 fano, 1187 glas, 1524 huoba, 688 

ver, 526 vami, 417 bodam, 1255 far(a)n, 1247 gold, 1642 huohan, 685 

verk, 450 boron, 1555 far(ro), 1222 graba, 284 huolen, 686 

Vil, 258 Modern Swedish brawa, 1136 fedara, 1248 gram, 1647 hurt, 808 

vi rgill, 1117 fala, 444 breman, 237, 1171 fedelgold, 1181 grim, 1647 hUt, 810, 1363 

virr, 598 fiirna, 1178 brestan, 1555 fehtan, 1164 gruoni, 1642 (h)welben, 740 

vcerr, 524 la, 78, 875, 877 brim, 1594 fel, 1168 gund, 636 hwerban, 648, 649 

'


leifi, 870 mus, 985 sehto, 433 steg, 1396 Volkmar, 372 getwas, 540 

lescan, 850 naba, 1080 seifa, 1307 sterban, 1402 Waen, 27 gli:en,1623 

lewo, 854 nackt, 291 seim, 39 sterz, 1409 wagan, 1138 gli:men, 1638 

lldan, 870 naen, 1013 selah, 1318 stih, 1405 walzan, 68 gruz, 662 

llhan, 845 nagal, 1087 sellen, 405 stimna, 1408 wanast, 521 hader, 761 

li:n, 864 nazza, 21 senf, 1333 stincan, 725 war, 524 hamel, 629 

linta, 401 nebul, 1012 Ser, 39 stior, 1456 wara, 1096 hem men, 688 

liohhan, 850 nerian, 1008 sera wen, 1036 stirna, 1401 weban, 154° hurren, 442 

lira, 879 nidar, 1003 sezzal, 375 stollo, 1404 weit, 599 jiuch, 498 

lit, 717 nihhus, 1021 sigu, 490 strengi, 1411 werc, 450 kamin, 631 

 

liut, 408, 409, 833 nioro, 1012 l. sihan, 584, 1512 SU, 1537 

widomo, 374 kerben, 286 

lOh, 851 nu, 1025 sinnan, l1o suI, 1038, 1320 wihhan, 382 koffer, 765 

louft, 879 nuoen, 721 siodan, 172 suntar, 162, 475 wihsela, 594 krage, 242 

luhs, 875 nuohturn, 1020 sizzen, 376 sunu, 1528 winister, 131 krebe, 287 

lungar, 403 ost(a) ra, 493 skaft, 1350 suozi, 51O wintbrawa, 594 lcege, 839 

maen, 84 ottar, 1526 skena, 707 swamp, 1372 winton, 40 leffen, 834 

magan, 950 ovan, 596 sleffar, 1067 swar(i), 461 wisunt, 216 lerz, 872 

magar, 895 peh, 1197 sllhhan, 861 swehur, 399 wuoSti, 159 mag, 950 

mago, maho, 943 pfawo, 1457 slinc, 820 sweiz, 578 wurchit, 451 mahen, 943 

mal, 949 pfeit, 193 smahen, 405 swelli, 1320 zahar, 299 malhe, 962 

malaha, 962 pflastar, 1203 smalaz fihu, 944 swelzan, 385 zala, 346 mange, 888 

mandala, 92 pfOSO, 248 smelzan, 80, 924 swerban, 1425 zan(d), 1049 mat, 84 

mark, 975 pi-gezzan, 1613 smero, 981, 983, 1370 swigar, 399 zangar, 299 meckatzen, 942 

melchan, 86 prod, 245 smerzan, 1367 sWigen, 1327 Zelt, 313 muhen, 977 

melo, 897 quellan, 198, 223 smid, 1368 swin, 1537 zeman, 315 mul, 968, 980 

mendi, 901 queran, 311 smizan, 1367 swfnan, 1333 zeso, 317 mulber, 968 

menni, 901 redan, 784 snar(a)ha, 997 taen, 548 zi-, 327 nun, 1025 

mespila, 936 rfga, 453 sner(a)han, 997 tat, 543 ziga, 333 quiten, 797 

metu, 919 rohOn, 455 snerfan, 1023 tenar, 540 zfhan, 309 ragen, 146 

milti, 898 rost, 467 

" 

snur, l028 teppfd, 1451 zinko, 300 rfben, 1288 

mindel, 909 rot, 466 span, 1430 theismo, 1389 Zft, 298 rfha, 453 

miscan, 92o ruoba, 1277 sparo, 1375 thunkon, 1457 zoraht, 318 samCp)t, 79, 1660 

mit(i), 936 ruowa, 469 sper, 1377 tila, 546 zuo, 307, 362 sant, 1660 

mitti, 935 saban, 1299 sprehhan, 1429 tolc, 537 zur-, 359 schle, 707 

moraha, 235 sagen, 428 springan, 1381 tou, 545 zuscen, 299, 358 slUen, l069 

mucka, 976 sami-, 52o spurnan, 1374 tOUb, 1521 zweiio, 344 sluchen, 876 

muckazzen, 976 scaban, 1343 staben, 1403 toum, 564 slurc, 835 

mula, 980 scala, 1340 stampfon, 1398 trebir, 1505 Middle High German smiegen, 987 

muijan, 98O scato, 1359 stanc, 1443 tuom, 569 ader, 527 snerhen, 997 

muoan, 990 scelah, 1346 stanga, 155, 1392, 1410 turi, 566 be-nuomen, 1085 snouwen, 1532 

muojan, 91 scelifa, 1356 stanta, 1390 tut, 1521 blrejen, 221 spachen, 1427 

muoter, 948 sceran, 665 stara, 158, 1661 ubir, 1533 dfen, 548 sperke, 1375, 1386 

mur-bere, 968 scouwon, 565 starablint, 1401 umbi, 95 gebel, 683 stif, 1394 

murg(i), 236 scur, 444 stat, 1391 untar, 431 gehiuze, 795 struch, 1416


stunge, 1392 feil, 1265 qua(C)k, 727 Swiss German wilgia, 41O Old Low Franconian 

swimen, 1333 Feuer, 1261 rams (Bav.), 783 Fluh, 1202 wirkiu, 451 mala, 944 

traben, 1500 Fisch, 607 rasen, 469 wrisil, 1287 

tubel, 1522 Fitze, 1161 rif, 453 Old Saxon wrltan, 1287 Modern Dutch 

usel(e), 486 Fliiche, 1202 sanft, 519 ambon, 1080 tarwe, 303 

uter, 1124 Fohlen, 1266 scheel, 1346 atol, 1048 Middle Low German blaken, 1577 

verse, 1222 Funke, 1560 Scheide, 14 bothme, 1255 aderlaten, 1435 boter, 233 

vert, 1180 Futter, 1267 scheifien, 1380 braha, 1136 anken, 1044 delven, 1464 

wester, 429 gackern, 619 Scherbe, 1347 bru, 1135 bleken, 221 happen, 640 

wilge, 41O gahnen, 1617 schier, 1355 dren, 106 bOdem(e), 1255 hoeve, 688 

, 

wurZ, 1285 genesen, 1008 schmahen, 405 dreno, 554 bragen, 238 insteken, 167 

zinober, 700 grunzen, 288 schmelzen, 924 drubon" 560 dovel, 1522 kakelen, 619 

gut, 7 Schnee, 1003 edor, 1120 draf, 1505 kakken, 619 

Modern High Hahn, 512 Schnittlauch, 650 fathmos, 1226 dulle (Westfal.), 1517 maal, 944 

German hell, 624, 1346 Schnur, 1028 film en, 1168 gaden, 7 miggelen, 1077 

Acht, 97 Hengst, 613 schwelen, 62, 385 flaka, 1200 greme, 1650 mot, 974 

aus, 1523 Hohn, 659 Schwiegervater, 399 fordwelan, 551 ham, 723 noemen, 1085 

Auster, 1120 Hufe, 688 Sittich, 1669 ger, 255 helen, 736 oonen, 89 

backen, 1600 Hummer, 631 Skizze, 1438 halon, 624 kut, 282 reiger, 778 

Baumwolle, 199 loch, 498 spalten, 1386 hirot, 756 lak, 819 roekeloos, 129 

Belche, 1551 Kastan(i)e, 655 starr, 1401 hlinon, 717 le, 824 saffier, 1307 

benne (dial.), 1558 kikeriki, 696 stechen, 1405, 1410 hi5ba, 688 nucken, 1028 snerpen, 1023 

Bienenbaum,1574 Koben, 292 Steifi, 1253 kiosan, 269 orlepel, 868 wrang, 1452 

bille (dial.), 1550 Korn, 271 stinken, 1443 lagu, 827 ost, 1050 zorgen, 62 

Blatt, 1597 Lappen,868 Strauch, 1416 lakan, 819 pladderen, 1201 

Buchse, 1259 lauter, 718 Tapete, 1451 lungor, 403 ras, 469 Old Frisian 

Burg, 1262 lehnen, 717 tappen, 533 makon, 910 schore, 1436 brein, 238 

Butte, 250 leiden, 870 Tochter, 561 rokjan, 129 slap, 868 bufle, 229 

Darm, 1495 Leier, 879 Tor, 566 seggian, 428 sllpen, 1067 naken, 291 

Dobel, 1522 lesen, 842 Tunke, 1457 selmo, 1320 sluken, 876 nomia, 1085


berstan, 1555 fneosan, 1214 leajJOr, 873 smip, 1368 wiid, 599 ankurti-, 12 

blretan, 221, 1577 fo rn(e),1178 lempi-healt, 710 snlwan, 1003 wealwian, 388 anga-, 334 

bodan, 1255 forstandan, 445 leo, 854 snod, 1013 welig, 41O angiras-, 9 

bOnian, 1546 fyrs, 1263 leod, 408, 833 sol, 516 weotuma, 374 aja-, 18, 41 

brces, 215 giin, 706 lox, 875 spade, 1374 wlr, 598 ajati, 19 

brrew, 1136 giir, 255 lungre, 403 spincan, 1559 wreon, 1286 ajira-, lO 

brrea, 1121 (ge)cynd, 273 mred, 949 span, 1430 wrUan, 1287 ajma-, 19, 1045 

bra a, 245 gemyscan, 94 miiwan, 84 sprecan, 1429 wyrt, 1285 ajra-, 16 

brregen, 238 genesan, 1008 mearh, 953 spyrd, 1387 arlcati, 12 

bur, 249 ges, 1630 

'


amlti, 1078 agas-, 14, 425 ut-, 1523 ejati, 31, 33, 41 kiri-, 1246 kayati, 606, 789 

amfva, 106, 1078 a-camati, 1465 uta, 527 edha-, 37 kfta-, 703 karati, 1570 

amfta-, 242 a/Ji-, 627, 1679 uttara-, 1539 edhate, 470 kukkubha-, 763 ka/:!, 1632 

ay a/:!, 1612 ati-, 1019 udanyati, 1527 edhas-, 37 kU/Ji-, 801 kara-, 1036 

aratni-, 1679 atman-, 164 udara-, 1526, 1539 enas, 40 kUlikuma-, 782 k$iti-, 791 

aravinda-, 451 adhra-, 1030 ud-gur/Ja-, 198 eman-, 1058 kutsayati, 795 kiti-, 1571 

ari-, 459 ana-, 1534 udra-, 1526 emi, 388 Kubera-, 612 k$ura-, 1039 

aricat, 845 api-, 523 undura-, 592 eraka-, 42 kubhra-, 806 k$ivati, 1326 

aritar-, 454 ama-, 1680 up a, 1535 evam, 380 kumbha-, 802, 806 k$/Jauti, 1040 

arjuna-, 126, 127 ayu-, 41, 47 

upa-dfs-, 1536 ojas-, 171 kulya-, 659 k$veqati, 1668 

ar/Jas-, 463 a ruva, 1683 upabda-, 440 o$ati, 486 kU$tha-, 760 khanjati, 1339 

ardati, 127 ali-, 1679 upama-, 1532 ohate, 486 kuhU-, 682 khaqga-, 1556 

arsas-, 412 avadhU, 1676 upara-, 1533 kata-, 808 ka, 1516 khara-, 652 

arhati, 77 avika-, 1675 upari, 1533 kaqitra-, 1616 kapa-, 804 gmiguyati, 281 

alala-bhavant-, 60 avi$, 46 upa-valhate, 409 ka/Jt(h)a-, 49 kabara-, 794 gacchati, 192 

alpa-, 61 a-sayana-, 1677 ubhau, 96 katara-, 1226 kurma-, 712 ganjana-, 253 

ava, 167 asfyan, 1678 ubhnati, 1540 kati, 1225 kr-, 1468 gadh-, 7 

avas-, 424 asfrta-, 675 ura/Ja-, 129 kanda-, 746 krkara-, 776 gadhya- 7 ' 

avi-, 1061 asu-, 1678 uru-, 484 kapatf, 638 krdhU-, 729, 1362 gandha-, 1467 

aVidat, 577 asa-, 27 urvara-, 137 kapana, 632 krntati, 665 gabhasti-, 369 

avyaya-, 1061 a-sad-, 1047 ululi-, 1071, 1529 kapi-, 684 krp-, 1440 gaya-,217 

avradanta, 1271 aste, 518 usant-, 400 kam, 661 krpa, 1229, 1231 garbha-, 238, 314 

asani-, 59 a-hanas-, 479 u$as-, 493 kamatha-, 631 krpa/Ja-, 788 galati, 198, 223 

asnati, 53, 59 a-huti-, 1628 u$a-kala-, 621, 624 karaka-, 651 kfmi-, 414 gavfnf, 230 

asman-, 52 icchati, 34 usra-, 172 karkata-, 646 kekara-, 616 gatram, 213 

asri-, 57, 1066 ita/:!, 432 adhar, 1124 karkara-, 645 keta-, 704 gahate, 213 

asru-, 300 iyarti, 572 una-, 481 karki(n)-, 646 kevata-, 615 giri-, 257, 1282 

asva-, 598 irasya,128 urja, 1097 karpasa-, 648 kokila-, 733 giri-, 227 

a$ta(u), 1066 i$-, 39, 106, 595 ar/Ja-mradas-, 219 karbara-, 678 kauti, 658, 813 gfr/Ja-, 214 

,/ 

a$thfvant-, 707 i$ira-, 580 ar/Ja-, 858 kar$-, 1464 kmarati, 630 guda-, 282 

asarat, 72 i$u-, 595 urdhva-, 1097, 1101 kalama-, 622 kyaku-, 1324 guru-, 203, 484 

asi-, 112 i$/Jati, 573, 592 fka-, 133 kalayati, 670 kratu-, 773 grha-, 1645 

asita-, 149 i$ma-, 591 rghaydti, 468, 1115 kalika-, 628 kramela-, 630 go-satam, 230 

asura-, 512 i$yati, 1062 rdhnoti, 67 kalya/Ja-, 627 kravi$-, 774 gau/:!, 232, 233 

aSrk, 366 iha, 582 rjipya-, 33 kas, 1215 kravya-, 774 grapsa-, 287 

asau, 397 ik$ate, 427, 1094 rjra-, 126 kastfra-, 655 krf/Jati, 1233 grasate, 286 

asthi, 77, 155, 1120 f#, 34 rnjati, 1099 kasturf, 656 krura-, 774, 786 grastar-, 262 

asmadiya-, 519 frma-, 134 r/Joti, 1107 kasmin, 519 krosati, 773 graha-, 284, 390 

asman, 519 f$a, 1052 rta-, 123 kancana-, 723 klamyati, 709 grfva-, 317 

asmi, 389 ihate, 183, 606 rtu-, 144 ka/Ja-, 669 kloman-, 1208 grf$ma-, 239 

ahcim, 373 uk$ant-, 171 rfe, 457 karu-, 690 k$a/Joti, 790 glau-, 277 

ahi-, 489, 1135 ukha-, 597 r$va-, 1110, 1111 kala-, 617 katra-, 789 gha, 380 

a, 507, 1628, 1675 ugra-, 171 ekatara-, 475 kalinda-, 739 k$atrapa-, 1311 ghana-, 479, 1586 

a-kuvate, 729 ucyati, 398 ej-, 32 kiki-, 704 k$ap-, 471, 722, 1664 gharghara-, 682 

U.,

T 

I 


gharma-, 542 jy6tsna-, 881 tvanakti, 1311 dur-manas-, 359, 931 nat;ia-, 996 pardate, 1176 

ghase-ajra-, 15 jvalati, 312 tvarate, 1123 dUh 359 nana-, 1007 par$a-, 1179 

-ca, 1457 takman-, 1460 tva$tar-, 1310 duhitar-, 561 napat, 102, 1010 palikn'i, 1167 

cakra-, 799 tak$ati, 1460, 1476 tvih 1317 dura-, 327 nabhas-, 1012 palitd-, 1219 

cancala-, 694 tak$an-, 1460 tve$ati, 1318 ditrva-, 303 namati, 1006, 1007 pavate, 1198, 1251 

catvarah, 1472 tatd-, 1455 tsarati, 386 dfti-, 318 nar- 104 pdsyati, 318, 1348 

candra-, 634 tdti, 1497 darrzsas-, 326 dfS-, 351 naraka-, 424 pasas-, 1173 

cayate, 1218 tanas-, 1458 dak$ifta-, 317 d[$ad-, 311 nava, 427 pat, 1217, 1228 

carati, 1169, 1464 tanu-, 1450 dadarsa, 318 d6dhat-, 1474 nava-, 1009 patram, 1267 

caru-, 680 tanute, 1450 dadati, 332 

'

i 

 

t 


pesa-, 1217 bhru-, 1135 mlha-, 957 rak$as-, 133, 456 vadhU-, 374 vi$u-, 600 

pYUk$fta-, 1252 makha-, 916 mlna-, 892 rajata-, 127 vani$thU-, 521 vlrudh-, 408 

pra, l205, 1235 macate, 911 m/vati, 87 rajas-, 451 vandhura-, 30 vfka-,877 

pratara-, 1240 majjan-, 975 mudira-, 974 rajyati, 1279 vayas-, 599 vrkll;, 880 

prati, 1238 maiijarl, 904 murmura-, 967 ramate, 525 var-, 384 vrjana-, 390 

pratlka-, 1240 maiiju-, 888 mU$ka-, 971, 985 raja, 129 varas-, 484 vrscati, 1273 

pra-par1)a-, 538 -mat, 1479 muhul;, 236 raraha1)a-, 403 Varu1)a-, 1128 vf$an-, 403, 465 

prasna-, 1207 mata-, 173 muka-, 978 rasna-, 505 varutra-, 388 (v)r$a-bha-, 141 

pra-svadas-, 5lO madati, 890, 974 mura-, 992 rikhati, 453 varutar-, 294 vr$1)i-, 135 

pratar, 1244 madhya-, 935 murta-, 243 t rip-, 864 vartate, 1276 

'"., 

vega-, lO53 

prayal;, 1206 madhya1]1-dina1]1, 499 murdhan-, 223 

I 

, 

risadas-, 684 vardhati, 1101, l280 veti, 579 

pr6thati, 1192 madhu-, 919 muIa, 980 ! ruj-, 76 var$a-, 1128 

, 

veda-, 578 

pIavate, 1209 madhya, 936 mu$-. 985 ! rujati, 850, 879 var$ati, 1128, 1129 veda, lO53 

pllhan-, 1385 manas-, 931 mrga-, 970 I rudhira-, 466 var$man-, 461, l287 vedas-, 380 

t 

plU$i-, 1671 mana-, 960 mfc-, 217 

rejate, 406 vaIka-, 840 vevijyate, 44 

pIe hate, 1211 manak, 902, 966 mr1)lhi, 907 roca-, 851 vaImlka-, 982 

I 

vesa-, 1056 

pIo$yati, 1209 manthati, 961 mrta-, 242 

I 

rocayati, 852 vasati, 26, 158 vesya-, 1056 

psa-ti, 1666 mandira-, 900 mrdu-, 217 1 ro( d)hati, 409 vasana-, 429 ve$tate, 209 

phaIati, 1386 manyate, 892 mrdnati, 87, 201 l. rauti, 1683 vasanta-, 366 vyayati, 605 

phaIgu-, 1560 mayate, 86 mrsati, 235, 908 laghu-, 403 vaste, 429 

! 

vyaghra-, 1684 

phutkaroti, 1600 marakata-, 1365 methati, 958 i lapati, 834 vastra-, 429 vraja-, 390 

t 

badhnati, 1558 marlci-, 907 medha,901 : labhate, 838 vasna-, 1681 vrlhi-, 1113 

bdndh-u-, 1171 maruva(ka)-, 82 me$a-, 921 

l lavi-, 824 vasman-, 429 sa1]1s-, 760 

babhru-, 1594 marj-, 87 mehati, 1076 I 

i 

lasati, 840 vahati, 491 sa1]1sa-, 814 

baIa-, 2lO marta-, 243, 969 mIata-, 218 Ia$ati, 862 va, 507 sakrt, 748 

i 

I Iak$a, 827 vaghat-, 486 saJikha-, 728 

bdIbaja-, 225 mardhati, 898 yakrt, 522 

bahil;, 69 marya-, 921 yajati, 12 ! 

E 

Ia-Ias-a-, 836, 862 vata-, 27 sata-gu-, 396 

bahu-, 1160 mala-, 963, 965, 979 yajiia-, 13 

Iinati, 859 vati, 27 satam, 397 

bahU-, 1188 malinl, 924 yatara-, 1117 libuja, 819 vatuIa-, 27 satru-, 761 .; 

bi-bhr-mas, 1199 mahi, 918 yad,440 limpati, 64 vayati, 23 saphara-, 805 

budh-na-, 1255 ma, 416, 887 yabhati, 499, 1063 Iuiicati, 1113 var(i), 100 sama-, 671 

b6dhati, 1258 ma, 941, 947 yamati, 519 Iubdha-, 879 varaka-, 525 samya, 629 

bhaga-, 297, 1543 ma1]1sa-, 947 yava-, 497 Iuna-, 231, 881 vastu, 158 -say-a-, lO99 

bhajati, 1543 matar-, 948 yas, 1117 lehmi, 847 vahas-, 1138 sara-, l260 

bhanati, 1567 mati, 12, 940 yat, 1683 lotra-, 118 vi, 578, 1437 sarava-, 680 

bharati, 1564 matra, 940 yatar-, 389 lopasa-, 79 vi1]1sati-, 381 saru-, 678 

bharman-, 1564 maya, 955 yugam, 503 Ioha-, 466 vil;, 1064 sardha-, 753 

bhati, 1546, 1567 marjmi, 86 yudhma-, 1538 vak$ayati, 170 vijate, 382, lO53 sala-, 623 

bharya-, 1602 mas-, 945 yunakti, 498 vagnu-, 1176 vidhava-, 512 sasa-, 666 

bhas-, 1552, 1602 mitra-, 959 yuvan-, 47 vacas-, 447 vindati, 592 sas-, 662 

bhiisa-, 1567 minati, 923, 952 yuyam, 1531 vajra-, 14 visati, lO56 sii1)a-, 815 

bhinadmi, 1560 misra-, 920 YU$-. 503 vatsa-, 474, 477, 928 vis-pati--, 1225 siira-, 690 

bhramara-, 1171 mi$ati, 958 ra1]1hate, 403 vadati, 168, 1526 vi$a-, 595 siisadul;, 666 

bhratar-, 1589 mih-, 1077 rak$ati, 64 vadhri-, 378 vi-$ah-, 604 sithira-, 615 

I


Siras-, 677 sapati, 439, 448 stibhi-, 1406 harati, 1644, 1645, ayz6.nUUamndm, 1571 baooah-, 1258 

slr$a, 645 sapta, 448 stiya/:t, 1405 1649 ahma, 519 baooaiti, 1258 

suka-, 1669 saptama-, 368 str/Jati, 1410 haras-, 542 aibi, 95 ba, 1565 

suva-, 803 Sam, l str/Joti, 1401, 1412 hari-, 1638 aif3ii-axsaiia-, 1094 banu-, 1546 

sU$ka-, 171 sama-, 89 sthagati, 1393 htiri-, 149, 1642 aiiard, 525 baZU-, 1188 

sU$yati, 171 sama-, 1074, 1079 sthtttar -, 1391 harm(/)ya-, 1626 aipi, 440 bdZuuaite, 1160 

Hma-, 793 samad-, 1074 sthana-, 361 htiryati, 1607 ama-, 1079 bi-taeya-, 1406 

sura-, 807 sam vid-, 34 sthaman-, 1404 htir$ate, 1627 amdfa-, 242 bruuat-biiqm, 1136 

sfnga-, 335, 766 saras-, 415 sthiti-, 1391 hasta-, 15, 1621 ana, 97 buuauua, 1598 

S[11gavera-, 501 sarpati, 464 sthU/Ja-, 1417 hayana-, 1620 antara-, 431 bujaiiamna-, 1565 

. 

sete, 664 sarpih 415 snati, 1013 hi, 263, 1123, 1633 aogdda, 486 bUjat, 1565 

seva-, 664 sarma-, 1105 sniivan-, 1011 hita-, 1483 aojaite, 486 cahiia, 1487 

socati, 799 sarva-, 1072 snihyati, 1003 hima-, 1620 apa-had-, 1047 cardman-, 665 

sO$a-, 171 sarva-tiit( -/)-, 1072 SnU$a, 1028 hira-, 1643 ardjaiti, 77 casman-, 1459 

syena-, 586 savi-, 368 snauti, 1000 hira/Jya-, 1642, 1652 ardm, 123 caBru-, 1499 

srayati, 717 sasya-, 511 spandate, 1430 hUta-, 1628 arsa-, 133 caxra-, 799 

sravas-, 713 sahate, 491 spardhate, 1387 hfdaya-, 644, 1119 asaiia-, 1351, 1339 cikaiiat, 1487 

sruvam, 719 sahtisra-, 1634 spas-, 1348 heman, 1620 ascuua-, 707 cinuuaiti, 1216 

sreyiirrts-, 774 sahuri-, 490 sphurati, 153, 1374, 1434 hemanta-, 1620 asista-, 1437 cinuua/Jt-, 1487 

sro/Ji-, 717 siidhU-, 583 sphUrjati, 1429 he$as-, 1606 asman-, 52 dadiiiti, 332 

slak$/Ja-, 820 siiman-, 1057 sphya-, 1374, 1430 homan-, 1628 aspa-, 598 daoqmi, 1483 

svayati, 797 siimi-, 520 sma, 945 hyas, 1321, 1632 aspdrdzatii, 1381 da1Jhah-, 326 

svasura-, 399 siira-, 1297 smayate, 920 hrasva-, 1622 asp6.gara-, 214 dardya-, 346 

svasru-, 399 sificati, 584 smarati, 591, 909, 932 hvarate, 537, 1585 asru-, 300 diidardsa, 318 

svas-, 803, 809 sisarti, 572, 1109 sma, 887 ast-, 1119 dqm, 362 

svasiti, 809 sitii-, 1060 sytiti, 591 Middle Indic as-, 7 diiman-, 1483 

SVa, 811 sidati, 376 syuman-, 1531 atthi-taco, 155 asa-, 65 diimi-, 539 

svitna-, 1488 sim, 571 sravati, 1282 iitii, 65 auruua-, 480 diinu-, 326 

$ah 433 siman-, 590 sruc-, 1293 tiirisa-, 1478 auuah-, 424 " 

diita-, 332 

$a$tha-, 433 su-, 484, 931 sredhati, 1069 pippart, 1174 auua-jaynat, 536 diitar-, 1483 

(ni/:t-)$thivati, 1252 su-div-, 478 sva-, 365 loptra-, 118 auuapasti-, 1182 diiuru, 349 

sa-, 1, 1634 su-manas-, 931 svaka-, 516 sakkhara- (Pali), 1302 auuard, 319 db6istdm, 327 

sa(/:t), 1041 sukara-, 1537 svata-, 476 singivera- (Pali), 501 azaiti, 19 dajit.ardta-, 1571 

sakhi-, 113 sute, 1528 svadhd-, 378, 395 su-mukha, 625 azdiia-, 470 da/Jg paitis, 319 

sakhiiy-, 181 sudayati, 510 svapiti, 478 azgata-, 1326 disiieiti, 309 

sagarbhya-, 20 sunu-, 1528 svapna-, 1535 Avestan azi-, 489, 1135 dldailjhe, 296 

saghnoti, 1326 surya-, 516 svarati, 407 aduuan-, 410, 425 

drazaite, 352 

sacate, 447 skandati, 1339, 1341 svasar-, 436 aesma-, 37 iisiid, 1678 dugddar-, 561 

satya-, 473, 1117 skuniiti, 444 sviidu-, 510 aesma-, 1057 iiste, 518 

sa-diva/:t, 173 skhalate, 1428 sveda-, 578 aeta-, 1063 iisu-, 1678 dus-manah-, 359, 931 

sadhry-anc-, 30 stana, 1153, 1403, 1404 harrtsa-, 1630 aetahmiiiius, 40 iizi-, 183 duuaeBii, 308 

sana-, 430 stanati, 1399 hadati, 1618 aeuua-, 1060 

-oiiiti, 543 

sanutar, 102, 162 stabhnati, 1403 hanu-, 267 aezah-, 183 

drdduua-, 1101 

sanoti, 110, 420 stari-, 1395 hanti, 536 aya-, 184 bairiSta, 1562 drdnuuai/Jti, 136 

iiiiu, 35, 47 

baf3ra-, 1594 

baga-, 297, 1543 

dus-, 359, 931


arazata-, 127 hupa. busta-, 1258 marandat, 87 saravte, 675 

xrilma-, 786 

arazi, 1116 huska-, 171 nadant-, 1085 scivdaiieiti, 1344 upairi, 1533 xrilra-, 786 

arazijiia-, 33 huuara, 516 naptiia-, 102 sima, 629 

xsaiieiti, 789 

frabda-, 440 huxsnuta-, 1040 nas, 1004 snaeza-, 1003 uruuaesa-, 1286 xsap-, 722 

fraeStam, 1206 hil-, 1537 nas-, 1004 snaooa-, 1025 uruuavt-, 1683 xsaBram, 789 

fra-stanuuanti, 601 ioa, 582 na, 1029 snauuara, 1011 uruuata-, 393 xsuuas, 433 

fra-snu-, 280 isu-, 595 naisml, 1083 sparaga-, 1376 uruuisiia-, 1286 xumba-, 802, 806 

fra-tarasaiti, 1507 lzaena-, 41 namah-, 1007 spas-, 1348 uruxti-, 851 xVar-, 908 

fra, 1244 iziieiti, 183, 606 niyraire, 198 spasiieiti, 318, 1348 usaiti, 493 xvaranah-, 1318 

fraiiah-, 1206 jayara, 370 pada-, paoa-, 1161 sparazan-, 1385 ·l USi, 1131 xVaSura-, 399 

fiarama-, 1658 jaioiiemi, 544, 1216 paeman-, 1188 sraiiah-, 774 uua, 96 xVata, 476 

fitana-, 1153, 1404 jainti, 536 paesa-, 1217 srauuah-, 713 uxsiieitl, 171 yaes-iia-, 500 

gaesa-, 1608 janaiti, 536 pairi, 1176 srinU-, 717 una-, 481 yaogat, 498 

gaiia-, 217 jiia-, 215, 217 pairi-daeza-, 1151, 1459 sril-, 335, 676 vacah-, 447 yaos, 35, 47 

gairi-, 227 jiiatu-, 217 paW, 1225, 1226 staman-, 1408 vadar-, 378 yatara-, 1117 

gaona-, 263 jfti-, 216 pantd, 1221 staora-, 1456 vaeya-, 1053 yauua-, 497 

gaos, 232 kaena-, 1218, 1487 parana-, 1247 staiti-, 1391 vairiia.stara-, 131 yauuae-jl-, 1525 

garaf3a-, 314 kaii-, 1218 para, 1154 staram, 157 va1Jri, 366 ya, 1683 

garama-, 542 kaine, 616 paBnl-, 1227 starata-, 1412 varad-, 1101 yakara, 522 

gauua-, 290, 369 kamara, 630 pauruua-, 1245 stija, 1406 varak-, 73 yara, 1682 

gaman-, 192 kaafa-, 806 paiiu-, 1217 stilna-, 1417 varana, 858 yasta-, 504 

gana, 292 kars-, 1464 paman-, 1186 surunaoiti, 719 varasa-, 839 ya, 1117 

garabus-, 314 ma-, 416 paraiia-, 1164 silra-, 793, 807 varasa-, 1273 zada1Jha, 1618 

grama1Jtqm, 1647 maou-, 919 pasna-, 1247 saeiti, 791 varazam, 450 zaiian-, 1620 

gu-, 290 maezaiti, 1076 paraBu-, 1205 (ana)-sita-, 791 varsni-, 135 zairi-, 1638, 1642 

gufra-, 292 mayna-, 291 pluuah-, 1188 siti-,791 vaxs-, 17° zairimiia-, 1626 

yzaraiti, 1570 mainiieite, 892 pusa, 92, 1256 tiiao-man-, 1474 vazaiti, 491 *zanauua, 267 

Im, 571 mainiiu.tilta-, 1322 raeB-, 870 tiiauuaite, 1322 vadaiiait, 1676 zara-, 1607 

hacaite, 447 mairiia-, 921 rah-, 135 tarai-dlti-, 543 vata-, 27 zaraniia-, 16tj:2, 1652 

haf-Si, 448 manah-, 931 raocah-, 881 tarsta-, 1507 vaza-, 1138 zaranu-maini-, 901 

ham-, 239 maoiri-, 982 raoxsna-, 880 tasan-, 1460 vahrkqm azradaiolm, 15 zasta-, 1621 

ham-pafraiti, 1192 maraiti, 932 rasman-, 1099 tauruna-, 1471 varac-, 73 zazaiti, 706 

hana-, 430 marata-, 243, 969 ras-, 133 tauuah-, 1456 varazana-, 390 zamaoiia-, 259 

hanara, 162 masah-, 942 rasah-, 456 taiiu-, 1481 varaziiqn, 390 zamatar-, 259 

hauruua-, 1072 masista-, 942 rasaiie1Jte, 456 taSt, 1460 varaziieiti, 451 zanu-drajah-, 283 

hauruua-tat-, 1072 mazda, 901 rasta-, 1099 tigri-, 1482 vl-gaB-, 213 zara-, 1642 

haxa-, 1421 ma, 931, 941 ra1Jjiia, 403 tiliri-, 152O vl-mad-, 919 zd, 1632 

hazah-, 491 manaiieiti, 931 rauul-, 403 Bf3aras-, 1310 V1S-, 1056 zaradae-, 644 

haza1Jra-, 1634 maraya-, 925 saena-, 586 Bf3isra-, 1317 vlsaiti, 381, 1056 Zi, 1123 

v 

he, 365 mara1Jcaite, 217 saete, 664 Bf3arastar-, 1310 

vlsa-, 595 

ziia-, 213 

hisku-, 603 marata-, 242 sar-, 675 Brd1Jhaiiete, 1507 vohu-, 484 ziid,1620 

hi-smarant-, 591 marazu-, 236, 238 sarah-, 641 ubdaena-, 1540 vouru-; 484 zinaiti, 215 

hu-jiiaiti-, 1525 miBra-, 959 satam, 397 udara-, 1526 xraosaiti, 773 zima, 1620 

hunu-, 1528 mizda-, 957 sadra-, 684 udra-, 1526 xratu-, 773 ZI, 1633 

upa, 1535 

upara-, 1533


inubiio, 280 xsat,:a-pavan-, 1310 kebut, 693 ylna, 522 duis, 339 agna, 59, 184 

xsnasa-, 273 laglag, 871 yum, 84 en, 419 agnus, 89 

Old Persian yauna, 609 ladiin, 855 ?manj, 790 jeced, 1483 ago, 19 

adam, 373 mahr, 903 horitur, 1607 agolum, lO 

ada, 1483 Middle Persian man, 960 

Ossetic im, 591 aio, l1o 

afuva, 522 angur, lO marva-rla, 904 cexsirf, 1036 loebertatem, 408 ala, 111 

aiva-, 1060 azg, 1122 mori, muri, 968 bcembceg, 199 OdOS, 1051 albus, 77, 78 

ana, 97 frasang, 1151 musk, 971 don, 326 oino, 1058 alces, 71 

apiY, 440 ganj, 255 murd, 984 fcendur, 1149 osmen, 1060 alea, 515 

arsan-, 141 jakar, 522 nana, 1007 fcercet, 1167 iouxmenta, 498 alica, 69 

baga-, 191, 297, 1543 kalapaa, 626 nav, 999 mceng, 888 quia-nam, 1299 alicula, 72 

Bardiya, 1366 mang, 888 ni-kuhldan, 795 tcerqus, 821 sa-psa, 1041 aliud, 72 

basta-, 205 marvarU, 904 palang, 1152 Zcel-, 271 SOVOS, 365 alium, 71 

dasta-, 1621 pambak, 199 parI, 1147 zceldce, 1639 suad, 1683 alius, 73 

data-, 1483 parlk, 1147 palez, 1151 zcerond, 269 tagam, 1472 alius alium, 72 

dim, 955 ropas, 79 pista, 1197 ala, 62, 67, 98, 1001 

duvaistam, 327 salwar, 1307 pll, 41O 

Sogdian Latin alvus, 170 

fra-, 1235 tedzrev, 1472 qaflz, 638 mnk, 888 ab, 117 amaracum, 82 

fratara-, 1240 varak, 129 raxna, 826 murzak, 236 abacus, 3 amare, 1078 

ga8u-, 251 yasman, 574 ruda, 294 pwrank, 1152 abies, 5 amb(i)-, 94 

hama-, 1079 zanuk, 283 saya, 1351 zwtk, 503 *abitorium, 5 ambo, 96 

ham-ataxsata, 1455 ?andal, 1305 zy'nt, 149 abnuo, 1011 ambulo, 61 

Haxamanis, 180 Modern Persian sakar, 1302 abolla, 5 amma, 88 

jadiyamiY, 544 aganis, 479 samslr, 1305 Khotanese abs, 186 amphora, 96 

ka, 732, l265 ard, 65 sana, 790 dlss-, 334 Acca, 52 amulum, 93 

kara-, 732 aroY, 454 taxs, 1493 paysa-, 1184 accipiter, 1248 amurca, 87 

krs, 681 azay, 1122 tab-aa, 1451 phvai, 1374, 1430 acer, 50 amygdala, 92 

Magus, 889 bad(i)yah, 206 taj, 1403 rrlys-, 406 acer, 57 an, 97 

martiya-, 908 birinj, 1102 vardlj-, 1112 ysanuva, 267 Achlvl, 181 anas, 1019 ; , 

maska, 934 bum, 246 xargos, 821 Kurdish acte, 58 anc( u)lare, 95 

ma8iSta-, 942 daftar, 341 xaya, 1681 bUZ, 1566 acus, 55 ancora, 13 

ma, 941 dana(k), 301 xar( a), 652 ghilas, 677 adarca, 19 anculus, 95, 1169 

Mi8ra-, 959 farsang, 1151 xusru, 399 pur, l256 adeps, 64 angina, 18 

patiy, 1226 ges, 1608 yasaman,574 adoleo, 63 ango, 18 

stana-, 361 gosa, 290 zanax, 267 Afghan ador, 28, 29 anguilla, 372, 591 

tarsatiy, 1507 gUl, 1290 zar, 269 vriie, 1113 aedes, 22, 37 anhelare, 97 

tigra-, 1482 gurs, 840 zarnlx, 141 aemidus, 1054 animus, 102, 1672 

8ah-, 760 yaram, 1647 zopln, 1327 ITALIC aerumna, 44 anna, 107 

ud-pata-, 1182 jigar, 522 iala, 1608 aes, 1612 ansa, 521 

upariy, 1533 kabar, 639 

Old Latin aesculus, 31, 152 anser, 1630 

upa-sta, 446 karamb, 769 Pashto escit, 470 aevum, 35 ante, 109 

uska-, 171 karyadan, 650 mecan, 950 asa, 27 ager, 16 antemna, 110 

vardana-, 390 kaval, 611 prang, 1152 cluere, 718 agilis, lO antrum, 110 

vi8am, 1056 kalbud, 626 soe, 666 deico, 554 aglna, III aper, 438, 640


apio, 120 axis, 111 burrus, 249 capio, 640, 688 ceterum, 71 corium, 816 

apium, 178, 1574 axungia, 1088 butyrum, 233 capriflcus, 458 charta, 1616 corn IX, 750, 758 

aplustr(i)a, 178 babae, 189 buttis, 233 capsa, 661 chartularius, 1616 cornum, 771 

aptus, 120, 522 baburrus, 190 butubatta, 207 capulus, 816 chrisma, 1650 corpus, 1229, 1231, 1440 

araneus, 124 baccar, 194 bUXUS, 1259 carabus, 642 ciborium, 693 corvus, 750, 758, 1624 

arare, 137 bacchinon, 189 caballus, 611, 728 caracalla, 642 cibus, 693 cos, 815 

arceo, 133 baculum, 194 cabO, 635 carbasus, 648 cicada, 696 costum, 760 

ardea, 469 bal(i)neum, 195 cacabare, 619 carcer, 645 cicer, 781 cotinus, 761 

arduus, 1101 ballaena, 1549 cacare, 619 carchesium, 652 cicuma, 696 cottabus, 762 

area, 27 ballare, 197 

cac(c)abus, 619 cardo, 767 cincinnus, 695 cottana, 762 

'"\ 

argentum, 126, 127 Ballio, 21O cachinnus, 660 caries, 1260 cinis, 747 crambe, 769 

argilla, 126 bal(T)uca, 196 cactus, 620 carina, 651 circus, 779 crapula, 768 

arguo, 127 bambax, 199 cadamitas, 613 carinare, 646, 681 cis, 694 cratis, 808 

aries, 460 barbarus, 201 cado, 665 carpisc(u)lum, 643 cista, 705, 1602 creo, 752 

arinca, 122 bargus, 241 cadus, 614 carpo, 649, 788 citrium, 705 crepida, 778 

arma, 134 baris, 202 caecus, 616 carrus, 442, 650 citrus, 663 crepo, 776 

arrabo, 140 bassus, 205 caenum, 1193 cassiterum, 655 dvis, 664 crodre, 788 

ars, 143 batioca, 206 calamus, 622 castanea, 655 cia des, 709 crocus, 782 

artemo(n),142 baubor, 207 calare, 624 castro, 662 clamare, 710 crudus, 786 

artus, 144 bibo, 1195 calceus, 627 casula, 653 clango, 708 cruor, 774 

arvlna, 124, 1112 bifariam, 340 calidus, 687 catlnus, 763 clavus, 711 crusta, 786, 787 

arvum, 137 birrus, 216 calix, 800 caucum, 658 clepsl, 714 cubitum, 795 

ascalonia, 149 bis, 216, 339 callum, 737 caulis, 659 cllnare, 717 cubuS, 795 

ascia, III bison, 216 calpar, 627, 667 caupo, 638 clivus, 712 cucubio, 763 

aser, 366 blaesus, 218 calvor, 686 cavannus, 658 clunis, 717 cuculus, 733 

asinus, 1086 blatio, 219, 1159 calx, 832, 1610 caveo, 729, 732 coactor, 742 cucumis, 1330 

asper, 154 blatta, 219 camelus, 630 cavus, 730 coaxare, 727 culleus, 735 

at, 161 blitum, 222 camera, 630 cedo, 397 coda, 1111 cum, 656, 731, 1038 

atriplex, 165 boletus, 250 camlnus, 631 cedrus, 663 collis, 742 cumlnum, 803 

atta, 165 bombus, 226 cammarus, 631 celare, 629, 931 cola, 1169, 1464 cunctari, 1066 

atti/us, 474 boo, 224 campus, 633 celer, 670 colostra, 1260 cupa, 804 

au-, 167, 173, 1109 bOS, 232 camurus, 630 celes, 669 columba, 667 cuprum, 805 

audio, 43 bracae, 235 camus, 688 -cello, 711, 742 coluS, 720 cura, 1472 

augeo, 171 bracchium, 236 canaba, 634 censeo, 760 coma, 744 curro, 442 

augur, 171 bratus, 235 cancamum, 612 cento, 673 commentus, 173 curvus, 808 

augustus, 171 brevis, 236 cancelll, 613 centrum, 673 comminus, 370 cutis, 810 

auris, 1130 bromus, 246 cancer, 281, 646 centum, 397 communis, 86 cutis, 1363 

aurora, 493 bruchus, 243 candor, 634 cerasus, 677 conditio, 543 cyathus, 792 

aurum, 1652 bubalus" 229 canis, 636, 811 cerebrum, 645, 677, conditor, 1483 cydoneum, 797 

(aurum) coctum, 1071 bubo, 246 canna, 636 

conor, 371 cymba, 802 

aveo, 425 bucina, 248 cannabis, 636 cereolus, 690 cophinus, 765 dacruma, 300 

avia, 31 bulla, 225 cano, 512, 634 cerno, 781 coquo, u80 daps, 303, 310 

avis, 35, 1064, 1681 burdo, 232 canus, 666, 1033 cernuus, 675 coradnus, 750 de, 322 

avus, 290 buricus, 1264 caper, 640 cervus, 335, 676 cordis, 644 debi/is, 197, 210 

998


decem, 312 ensis, 112 fiscus, 215 gandeia, 254 hebes, 673, 692 intus, 432 

decet, 321 equus, 598 jlaccus, 218 ganea, 260 (h)eia, 379 inuleus, 423 

dejluo, 890 er, 1630, 1641 jlagellum, 1588 gannio, 253 (h)elops, 413, 414 (in-)vltus, 595 

defrutum, 245 erugo, 454 jlemina, 1577, 1580 garrio, 262, 271 helus, 1638, 1642 invoco, 429 

delpa, 1332, 1489 ervum, 451, 1108 jllgo, 1579 garum, 262 helvus, 1624, 1642 Iovis, 498 

dens, 305, 306, I049 es, 389 jlUO, 1578 gaudeo, 270 heres, 1631 Ira, 1057 

densus, 305, 306 est, 375 fodio, 224 gaulus, 262 heri, 1632 Ire, 388 

depso, 320 et, 476 folium, 1596 gaunaca, 263 hernia, 1644 is, 591 

dexter, 317 ex, 433 follis, 196 gausape(s), 263 hiare, 1617 iuba, 377 

dicis, 335 excrementum, 778 

for(c)tis, 209 gaza, 255 hlbernus, 1620 iugera, 498 

\ 

d1CO, 309 experglscor, 370 forare, 1555 gelidus, 264 (h)ibiscum, 575 iUgis, 1525 

dies, 173 extra, 489 forda, 201 gena, 267 hiems, 1620 iugum, 503 

digitus, 300 faba, 1548 fo res, 566 gener, 259 hinnus, 593 iungo, 498 

dlruS, 308 faciale, 1547 formica, 967, 982 genista, 274 hirrio, 682 iUs, 503 

dis-, 327, 781 factum, 1548 formus, 542 genu, 283 hirundo, 1623 iuvenis, 47 

discrlmen, 617 fagus, 1566 fo vea, 1618 gerdius, 268 hISCO, 1617 labare, 868 

dIUS, 338 fa llo, 1566 fraces, 553 gerra, 268 homo, 1633 labeo, 1623 

dIVUS, 330 falx, 495, 1549 frater, 1589 gigno, 273 hora, 1682 lac, 256 

doceo, 345 fama, 1567 fremo, 237, 1647 gingrina, 272 hordeum, 779 lacerare, 826 

dolare, 297, 313 farcio, 1589 frendo, 1643 glamae, 274 horreo, 1627 lacerna, 871 

doleo, 324 fascia, 204, 1557 fricare, 1553 glans, 195 hortus, 1645 lacerta, 813 

dolus, 346 fascinum, 203 frlgo, 1594 glarea, 1636 hospes, 1225 lacertus, 832 

dominus, 732 fascis, 205, 1557 frlgus, 1285 glittus, 277 hostis, 489, 1034 lacus, 827 

domitor, 301 fastigium, 1557 fringilla, 1593 glos, 259 huml, 1613 laena, 1636 

domus, 347 febris, 1476 frumen, 1556 glUM, 278 humilis, 1633 laevus, 824, 825 

donum, 363 feced, 1483 frustum, 559 (g)nosco, 273 humus, 1633 laguna, 820 

dormio, 304 fecl, 582 fU, 1564 gobius, 812 ianitrlces, 389 lallare, 828 

du-, 338 fel, fellis, 1642 fucus, 1595 grabatus, 766 ibl, 582 lama, 857 

duco, 20, 295 felare, 546 fugio, 1565 granum, 271 ICO, 585 lamenta, 858,,, 

dudum, 327 -fendo, 536 fUI, 1598 gravis, 203 iecur, 522 lana, 858 

dulcis, 278 fenus, 479 fumus, 564 gremium, 287 Iegius, 508 langueo, 820, 854, 868 

duodecim, 362 feriae, 540 funda, 1430 grumus, 288, 720 Ilia, 588, 594 lapis, 848 

duracinum, 363 ferio, 202 fundo, 1629 grunnio, 288 imber, 1075 lardum, 834 

dureta, 354 fero, 1564 fundus, 1255, 1257 grus, 267, 1624 in-, 1 largus, 401 

e-, 454, 507 fervo, 1590 fungus, 1385 gryphus, 289 inclutus, 719 laridum, 834 

ebenus, 368 fiber, 1594 fur, 1602 guberno, 794 inde, 307, 425 lasanum, 835 

ebur, 41O fica, 1572 furfur, 1617 gula, 312 indulgeo, 346 lasclvus, 836, 862 

ego, 373 jlcus, 1421 futis, 1629 gumia, 265 in-gruo, 1645 lassus, 855 

elephas, 410 fides, 1432 gabata, 253 gurdus, 234 inguen, 21 lateo, 831, 859 

elogium, 404 jldO, 1162 gaesum, 255, 1605 gustare, 269 inseque, 428 latus, 1447 

emplastrum, 1203 filius, 546 gagates, 253 guttatus, 284 insicium, 600 laurus, 307 

en, 520 filum, 215 galbanum, 1609 habes, 4 instauriire, 1391 lavabrum, 818 

endo, 362, 421 findo, 1560 galea, 257 ham us, 1605 Instlgare, 1406 lavare, 873, 885 

enim, 397 fingo, 549 gallus, 621 haurio, 175, 180 inter, 431 lavo, 873


laxus, 820 lima, 880, 1319 melior, 927 mulgeo, 86 nonnus, 1007 orbus, 1114 

ledanum, 855 luo, 881 melius, 895 mullus, 980 nos, 519, 1029 orca, 1537 

lego, 842 lupio, 883 membra, 945, 947 mulus, 978 novacula, 1040 ordior, 1098 

lembus, 847 lupus, 877 membrana, 945 murcus, 953, 978 navalis, 1003 orior, 1103 

lemures, 830 lurcor, 835 memin'i, 929 muria, 982 novem, 427 ornus, 1088 

lens, 747 lutra, 1526 memoria, 930 murmillo, 967 novus, 1009 orphus, 1115 

lentus, 401 lux, 872 mensis, 945 murmuro, 967 nox, 1027 os, 1119, 1120 

leo, 854 luxus, 874 menta, 955 murra, 968, 983 nubes, 1025 avis, 1061 

lepista, 848 Lyaeus, 881 mereo, 922 murtus, 984 nuM, 1026 ovo, 477 

lepos, 849 lyra, 879 mergae, 87 mus, 985 nu-dius, 1025 ovum, 1681 

lepus, 840 maccus, 895 

1;:, 

mespilum, 936 musca, 976 nudus, 291 paenula, 1545 

lestUdo, 1120 macellum, 895 metallum, 937 mus-cerda, 984, 1365 numerus, 1007 palla, 153 

levir, 296 macer, 895 metior, 949 musculus, 974, 985 nundinae, 499 palma, 1145 

levis, 403 machaera, 915 miccio, 942 muscus, 971 nuo, 1028 palumbes, 1166 

l'ibare, 843 machina, 950 migrare, 86 museum, 972 nurus, 1028 pal us, 973> 1148 

liber, 1073 macies, 942 mihl-pte, 1487 mutare, 961 0, 1675 pango, 1184 

l'iber, 408 mactare, 889 milium, 926 mutus, 978 Ob, 1091 pannus, 1187 

Libitina, 67 macula, 1367 m'imus, 955 nablium, nablum, 993 obrussa, 1044 par, 1187 

l'ibra, 867 maena, 892 mina, 960 naccae, 998 obs, 1140 parandrum, 1451 

lien, 1385 maia, 891 minuo, 956 nanc'iscor, 422 obscurus, 444 pardus, 848, 1152 

ligo, 866 malobat(h)rum, 896 minurrio, 956 nanus, 995 observare, 1490 pario, 1222 

l'ilium, 845 malt(h)a, 898 misceo, 92o nardus, 996 obses, 1076 parvus, 1143, 1158 

l'imax, 843 malum, 944 m'ix'i, 1076 nare, 1013 occa, 1065, 1087 pasceolus, 1557 

l'imus, 843, 844 malva, 896 modius, 918 nares, 1288 ocinum, 1677 patella, 1157 

lingo, 846 mamma, 899 moechus, 962 natis, 1031 ocior, 1678 pater, 1158 

lino, 69 manare, 901 moles, 990 nauclerus, 998 ocris, 1066 patere, 1181 

l'inum, 864 mando, 909 mollis, 217 naulum, 999 octavus, 1044 patruus, 114, 1158 

l'iqu'i, 845 manes, 946 malo, 926, 980 navem, 999 octo, 1066 paveo, 1250 

l'ira, 867 manganum, 887 mantle, 901 ne, 993, 1013, 1016 Od'i, 1048 pavio, 1144, 1 M6, 1249, , 

litare, 866 margarita, 905 mont-, 972 nebula, 1012 odor, 1051 1263 

littera, 341 mar'itus, 922 mordeo, 87, 1367 nemus, 1006 -01eo, 1070 pecten, 790 

litus, 69 marmor, 907 morior, 904 nenia, 1016 oleum, 400 pecto, 1164 

lod'ix, 884 marsup(p)ium, 908 mars, 969 nepeta, 1010 ol'iva, 400 pedica, 1160 

longus, 869 massa, 890 mortuus, 242 nepos, 102 010, 1051 pedo, 209, 1161 

lor'ica, 569 mateola, 894 morum, 968 nepotes, 1010 alar, 404 pellis, 1168, 1169 

lorum, 480, 884 mater, 948 morus, 992 nere, 1013 omen, 1060 pello, 115 

lubet, 879 mattea, 914 motacilla, 698 Nero, 104 oncare, 1044 peluis, 1168 

!Uceo, 852 matula, 891 moveo, 87, 93 nervus, 1011 onus, 55, 430, 1086 penis, 1173 

lucrum, 118 me, 416, 949 mox, 917 nex, 1004 onus-tus, 55 pensum, 1446 

lucus, 851, 872 medeor, 919 mu facere, 973 n'idor, 725, 986 operio, 112 per, 1176 

ludus, 869, 870 medius, 935 mucro, 94 n'idus, 1050 oppidum, 1161 -per, 1174 

lugeo, 850 medulla, 983 mucus, 978 n'ivit, 1003 ops, 177., 1068, 1597 per fines, 1574 

lumbr'icus, 314 mel, 921, 926 mugio, 976, 977 nocturnus, 1020, 1027 ops-, 1139 perna, 1178, 1247 

lumen, 881 melca, 926 mulceo, 217 nomen, 1085 opsonium, 1139 pero, 1187


perperus, 1179 proboscis, promuscis, reddo, 332 sampsuc(h)um, 1305 semi-, 520 sollicitus, 699 

pertica, 47 1236 regimen, 1099 sandalium, 1305 semper, 394 sollus, 1072 

pes, 1228 profundus, 538 rego, 129, 1099 sandyx, 1306 senex, 430 soloecismus, 1372 

phalerae, 1550 pro-mellere, 927 relator, 1280 sanna, 1307 senfina, 82, 109 solutus, 231 

phaselus, 1556 prooemium, 1057 rem us, 454 saperda, 1307 sepelio, 448 somno gravatus, 240 

pila, 1190 prora, proreta, 1245 renes, 1012 sapo, 1307 septem, 448 somnus, 1535 

pilleus, 1191 prunus, 1241 reno, 1283 sapphirus, 1307 septimus, 368 sopor, 1532 

pilus, 1191, 1249 psittacus, 1669 ridica, 452 sarcio, 461 sequor, 113, 447 sorbeo, 1292 

pingo, 1217 pudet, 1254 r'ipa, 453 sarpio, 139 serenus, 1036 sorbus, 1373 

p'inus, 1199 puer, 1143, 1266 riscus, 1289 sarpo, 1110 sermo, 462 sorex, 1536 

pirum, 116 PUgil, 1254 ;:.\"; r'itus, 131 satis, 21, 146 sero, 1316 soror, 436 

piscis, 607 pulc(h)er, 1178 rixa, 453 sator, 1312 serpo, 464 spada, spatha, spatula, 

pistus, 1250 pulex, 1671 robus, 455 scaM, 1343 serum, 1108 1374 

pisum, 1197 pulmo, 1208 rorari'i, 469 scaena, 1349 servare, 524 spargo, 1376 

pittacium, 1198 puIs, 1147, 1220 ruber, 466 scaevus, 1339 servus, 390 spartum, 1377 

pix, 1197 purpura, 1224 rudens, 468 scalae, 1404 severus, 524 sparus, 1377 

placenta, 1202 pus, 1256 rufus, 466 scalpo, 1356 sex, 433, 1034, 1166 sparus, -ulus, 1377 

plango, 1201, 1210 pustula, 1600 ruga, 1295 scando, 1339, 1341 sextus, 433 specio, 1348 

planus, 1202 putare, 1144, 1194 rugio, 455, 1683 scapulae, 1343 sib'i, 1429 speculum, 1429 

planus, 1202, 1203 putus, 1198 rumex, 1295 scapus, 1350 sibilo, 1330 spelaeum, 1382 

plecto, 1207 pyxinum, 1259 rumor, 1683 scarabaeus, 286, 642 s'ido, 376 sperno, 153, 1374 

plenus, 1403 pyxis, 1259 rumpo, 879 scelus, 1346 s'idus, 1329 spes, 1649 

plerus, 1192 quadrans, 1035 runcina, 1293 scheda, 1435, 1438 silex, 1610 sphondyle, 1432 

pluit, 1209 quadru-, 1499 runco, 1113 schedius, 1436 sil'igo, 1331 spissus, 1382 

plumbum, 964, 965 qualis, 1185 ruo, 1107 scilla, 1352 silus, 1331 splen, 1385 

poena, 1218 quatio, 1155 russeus, 320, 1291 scindo, 986 silva, 415, 1530 spolia, 1422 

pollen, 1147 quattuor, 1472 russus, 467 scintilla, 1384 simila, 589, 1320 spolium, 1386 

pollingo, 1021 -que, 1457 ruta, 1295, 1296 SciO, 1435 similis, 89, 1075 spondeo, 1381 

polluo, 878 queror, 809 sabanum, 1299 sc'ipio, 1354 simplus, 117 spongia, 1385( 

polypus, 1266 querquedula, 679 sabulum, 1661, 1667 scissus, 1437 simpulum, 1332, 1335 SpUO, 1252 

pomarium, 1267 qu'inque, 1173 saccharum, 1303 scomber, 1357 sine, 102, 162 squalus, 153 

pons, 1221 quis, 759, 1487 saccus, 1302 scopulus, 1357 sinister, 131 stadium, 1387 

populus, 115, 1247 quisquiliae, 759 saepes, 39 scorpius, -io, 1359 sir pe, 1332 stagnum, 1388 

porro, 1223 qUOd, 1215 saevus, 31 scriblUa, 1360, 1520 sistit, 601 stamen, 1404 

porrum, 1179, 1229 quot, 1225 sagio, 509 scr'ibo, 1344 sisto, 602 statio, 1391 

portare, 1164 racemus, 1274 sagitta, 1300 scr'inium, 680 sitis, 1571 Stator, 1391 

post, 1156, 1224 rad'iX, 1271, 1285 sagus, 1300 scrofa, 287 situ la, 1336 stella, 157 

postis, 1156 rapio, 453 sal, 75 scutula, 1363 smaragdus, 1366 stercus, 1400 

potis, 1225 rapum, 1277 salio, 72, 572 se, 365 soccus, 1421 sterilis, 1395 

praeda, 1613 rarus, 457 salix, 410 sect'ile porrum, 650 socer, 399 sterno, 1410 

pretium, 1238 rasis, 1284 salpa, 1304 segnis, 513 socius, 113, 181 sternuo, 1246 

prior, 1234 ravis, 1683 salus, 1304 sella, 375 socrus, 399 st'illa, 1406 

pr'iscus, 1232 recens, 616 salvus, 1072 sem-, 1 sodalis, 378, 395 stimi, stibi(um), 1406 

pro-, 1235 reciprocus, 473, 1237 sambuca, 1305 semen, 527 solea, 1372 sfipare, 1394

1796 INDICES INDICES 

1797 

stomach us, 1408 tenuis, 1448, 1450 tutubare, 1521 ventus, 27 vorare, 214 patensins, 1181 

strenuus, 1414 tenus, 162, 1458 uber, 1124 -ventus, 192 vas, 1531 puf, 1516 

strictorium, 555 terebra, 1468 udo, 1124 venum, 1681 voveo, 486 senateis, 430 

strideo, 1510 termen, 1469 uettonica, 211 ver, 366 vox, 1139 sifei, 1429 

stringo, 1411 tero, 161, 1234, 1473, 1672 uitus, 216 verbera, 1270 zingiberi, 501 

strix, 1414 terreo, 1507 ulcus, 412 vereri, 1096 zinzala, 50l aUAUF':;, 1072 

stupeo, 1519 testa, 802 ulna, 1678 vermis, 414, 1291 TaUPOIl, 1455 

sturnus, 158, 1661 testimonium, 908 ulula, 407 verro, 464, 1079 Middle Latin 

styrax, storax, 1418 texo, 1460 ululare, 1071, 1529 verruca, 202, 1287 jujuba, 502 Paelignian 

suadeo, 100 thesaurus, 548 umbilicus, 1080 verto, 1276 plastrum, 1203 Salavatur, 1072 

sua vis, 510 

'.i;l. 

thymallus, 562 umbo, 85, 726, 1080, 1081 verus, 524 

SUb, 1535 thynnus, thunnus, 564 umerus, 1680 vervex, 392 Vulgar Latin Umbrian 

subare, 1420 tiara, 1481 uncare, 1044 vesper, 470 colpus, 735 alfu, 78 

suber, 1426 Tiberis, 358 uncus, 1045 Vesta, 471, 472 amb-oltu, 61 

sucinum, 1373 tigris, 1482 unus, 1058 vestis, 429 Faliscan (buf) kaleruf, 687 

sucus, 1093 tinea, 1325 upupa, 114, 448 vetus, 477 lecet, 853 bum, 232 

sudor, 579 tingo, 1457 unna, 1129 vicia, 1057 cabru, 640 

sudus, 171, 478 titulus, 1331, 1488 uro, 486 vicus, 1056 Venetic curnaco, 758 

sulcus, 412, 1069 tonere, 1400 ursus, 133 video, 577 ekvon, 598 en, 419 

summus, 1532 toral(i), 1494 urvare, 1109 vidf, 1053 exo, 373 erietu, 460 

super, 1533 torpedo, 1497 uterus, 1526, 1539 vidua, 512, 1631 Louzera, 408 erus, 581 

superbus, 1534 torqueo, 164, 165, 1452, utl, 571 vtdulus, 578 zo-to, 332 et, 476 

supercilium, 799 1504 uva, 1042 vieo, 209, 605 xe.nBe.i, 266 Jeliuf, 546 

superus, 1533 torreo, 1471 uvidus, 1526 vigintt, 381 Grabovius, 284 

suptnus, 1536 torvus, 1452 vaccinium, 1523 vlmen, 388 Oscan heries, 1607 

sura, 187 tot, 1497 vagina, 14 vincio, 591 aeteis, 43 karetu, 624 

surculus, 1104 trabs, 1467, 1500 vagio, 1176 vinca, 440 aikdaJed, 37 kumiaf, 265 

surus, 461 tractum, 1498 vagire, 528 vlnum, 1059 aisusis, 34, 581 nertru, 424 

sus, 1425, 1537 tremo, 1503 vah, 1041 viola, 594 aserum, 392 onse, 1680 ( 

tabiinus, 534 trepidus, 1508 vallus, 517 virus, 595 auti, 167 perum, 1161 

tabella, 1443 trepit, 1504 vannus, 40 

biitam, 216 pir, 1261 

tabes, 1490 tres, 1502 vanus, 368, 482 viscum, 594 cadeis, 684 prom om, 1237 

tabula, 1443 trivi, 1234 vapor, 639 vlta, 216 Cicirrus, 696 pru-sikurent, 586 

talea, 1478 trua, 1496 vapulo, 524 vitrum, 599 didest, 332 scapla, 1343 

talentum, 1445 truella, 1512 vasculum, 204 vitulus, 474 dolom, 346 sent, 389 

talis, 1478 trutina, 1513 vastus, 159 viverra, 35 Entrai, 431 si-, 1537 

tamnus, 533 tu, 1420, 1521 -ve, 507 vivus, 216 JeihUss, 1459 sistu, 376 

tango, 1472 tuber, 1521 vectis, 1138 volnus, 1125 Jutir, 561 skalse-to, 800 

tapete, 1451 tull, 1564 vehiculum, 1138 volpes, 79 hUrz, 1645 termnom-e, 1469 

tata, 1455 tullius, 1517 veho, 491, 1136, 1138 voltur(us), 222 Ieiis, 508 tremnu, 1467 

taurus, 1455 tunica, 1635 vello, 70, 405, 858, 1126 volup, 415 Iuveis, 408 tuplak, 338 

tego, 312, 1393 turba, 1138, 1520 venenum, 595 valva, 388 kaispatar, 704 tursitu, 1507 

tellus, 1478 turma, 588, 1302 venetus, 211 vomis, 1135 nertrak, 424 turuf, toru, 1455 

tener, 1468 tus, 565 venio, 192 vomit, 417 nerum, 104 ukar, 1066 

VIS, 579, 598 

supro-, 1533


Uru, 319 bijusti, l258 gorjii, 1622 lSta, 822 oba, 96 puxati, 1600 

utur, 1527 bijbVati, 1578, 1582 gOStb, 1034 leV'b, 824 obora, 24 pytati, 1194 

vestikatu, 367 bogat'b, 1543 gOVdO, 232 lice, 67 Oa, 1118 PbCbl'b, 1197 

vinu, 1059 

govor'b, 224, 281 liti, 843 Odr'b, 1120 pbsati, 1190, 1217 

vitluf, 474 boijii, 210 grad'b, 1645 liz{J, 846 on'b, 397 ralo, 137 

lj udije, 408 orati, 137 ran'b, 1102 

Italian brasbno, 1568 grom'b, 1647 loky, 827 orex'b, 144 raz-draziti, 553 

bambagia, 199 brat(r)'b, 1589 groza, 283 lomiti, 1030 orbl'b, 1106 rezati, 1276, l283 

brem, 1564 gryz{J, 244 lOV'b, 118 ostroV'b, l282 rjuti, 1683 

Gallo-Romance br'bVb, 1135 gr'bstb, 15 loze, 853 ostr'b, 57 rUS'b, 467 

.. 

* cabrostos, 640 Cel'b, 731 

grbmeti, 1647 luca, 872 OSb, 111 

rykati, 455 

*cantos, 635 cena, 1218 

luna, 880 ot'b-lek'b, 845 s, 365, 760 

*drullia, 559 cajati, 1490 im, 1085 l'bbbn'b, 874 OtbCb, 165 sebe, 1429 

*jestii, 500 caj{J, 1480 is, 34, 433 lbg'bk'b, 403 OV'b, 1132 sedm'b, 368 

celo, 668 iskati, 34 mal'b, 944 {Jz'bk'b, 18, 174 st'b, 760 

cesati, 682, 1035 

mazati, 890, 910 pek{J, 143, 1181 sembja, 664 

Modern French ceso, 1487 jagnd'b, 13 med'b, 919 pelena, 1168 seno, 731 

bombasin, 199 cetver'b, 1472 

meljl(, 980 pti, 1172 senb, 1351 

buis, 1259 -cti, 616 

mti, 913 piti, 1195 skolbka, 1610 

carte, 1616 CUdO, 796 jeb{J, 1063 mesiti, 92O plac{J, 1210 slab'b, 868 

perche, 47 dar'b, 363 jelenb, 403 meX'b, 921 plavati, 1213 slad'bh, 75 

daVbn'b, 326 jezero, 182 ml'bz{J, 86 plav'b, 1219 slan'b, 75 

Old Spanish der{J, 318 jug'b, 168 mlbcati, 898 plesti, 1207 sled'b, 1069 

artal, 143 destb, 312 

moSti, 950 plsati, 1211 slovo, 713 

des{J, 321, 327 kaditi, 663, 729 mostb, 950 plen'b, l265 smijati s, 920 

Spanish devtb, 427 kamy, 52, 631 m{Jdr'b, 901 pljujl(, 1252 smykati s, 987 

alisa, 67 

klati, 711, 734, 739 mreza, 243 pijuSta, l208 sneg'b, 1003 

delo, 470 kijUCb, 712 mr'btv'b, 242 pluti, 1209 snubiti, 1026 

drappus, 353 

bog'b, 297, 1543 

borjl(, 1555 greti s, 543 

ded'b, 1477 

il'b, 589 

jad'b, 1054 

jast'b, 375 

(j)ave, 43, 46 

jun'b, 47 

Catalan deverb, 296 koleno, 813 m'bgla, 1077 po, 117, 1224 soh, 1093 ! 

a(l)bercoc, 211 dl'bg'b, 346 kolih, 1185 mbnj{J, 892 po-drag'b, 352 SOlb, 75 

kolo, 799 mbsica, 976 poije, 444 sreda, 644 

SLAVIC doj{J, 548 kositer'b, 655 mbzda, 957 POl'b, 1386 sr'bbati, 1292 

dol'b, 551 k{Jdu, 425 na, 1029 po-setiti, 474 Sr'bdbCe, 644 

Old Church Slavonic 

nag'b, 291 po-sledbnjb, 870 sr'bp'b, 139 

agn, 89 dVOr'b, 566 krotiti, 784 namajati, 893, 946 P{Jtb, 1221 staviti, 1407 

ajbce, 1681 

kr{JP'b, 783 nebo, 1012 pre-, 120, 1176 stenjl(, 1399 

d'bbrb, 358 

nes{J, 422 pred'b, 1176 stena, 1405 

ber{J, 1564 d'bSti, 561 kryti, 787 netii, 102 pre-s{JCiti, 120 streSti, 1400 

beda, 1162 

kr'bma, 665, 1243 nicb, 1021 -prze, 1381 strup'b, l295 

bel'b, 1551 

kuditi, 795 nize, 263 pri-lbplj{J, 864 str'bgati, 1413 

bezati, 1559 gnusbn'b, 1640 lajati, 831, 858 noStb, 1027 pro-, 1235 studenbcb, 1184 

biti, 1574 godbn'b, 7 lahtb, 1678 nov'b, 1009 proh,.1237 SUX'b, 171 

blago-detb, 543 goneti, 479 lebedb, 78 nukati, 1028 protiv'b, 1238 svekrY, 399 

blsti, 1577 gora, 227 

0, 1675 pr'bv'b, 1245 svin'b, 1537 

aZ'b, 373 

do, 307, 551 

dr'bVa, 357 k{Jt'b, 633 

dym'b, 564 

d'bVOjb, 344 

d'bzdb, 359 

kry, 774, 787 

ld{J, 853


syn'b, 1528 VrbX'b, l287 jerbb, 1114 P01'b, 444 drapat', 353 kopat', 749 

S'b, 1038 vysok'b, 1541 jesenb, 1095 p'blst'b, 1191 drobd, 1505 kor, 646 

S'b-krusiti, 785 VbSb, 1056 klada, 709 sedblo, 375 dr6gnut', 1449 kor', 754 

s'blati, 405 XOd'b, 1047 klejb, 736 svat'b, 475 drom, 356 korabl', 642 

xoxotati, 660 kOS'b, 760 tjati, 1466 droiat', 523 korma, 665 

ZaVOr'b, 112 kotora, 761 trUp'b, 1513 dUr', 30 kor6bit', 651 

sbcati, 584 zelen'b, 282, 1638 krakati, 788 tyky, 1330 durnica, 561 kor6va, 676 

kriv'b, 781 Uty, 1019 etot, 397 krecet, 776 

sestb, 433 zej9, 1630 kr'bxa, 786 vermie, 1291 glej, 277 kresit', 775 

tajiti, 1481 zlato, 1642 kyla, 687 veno, 374 glev, 277 kricat', 778 

i. 

ZlbCb, 1642 

glina, 277 kr6kva, 783 

tamo, 1479 znati, 273 mzdra, 947 Modern Russian glotat', 312 kropotat', 776 

tatb, 1480 Z9b'b, 282 nOVak'b, 1009 bdjati, 1567 glum, 1637 kr6sno, 775 

tes9, 1460 zvg9, 1569 9S'b, 594 belyj, 1551 glyboko, 278 kroxa, 786 

teti, 1494 zverb, 547 p/bVati, 1252 beremja, 1564 gnida, 747 kruk, 773 

tina, 1485 zvon'b, 1601 po-klop'b, 714 berglez, 1593 gnus, 1640 kruSit', 786 

tolb, 1478 z'bl'bva, 259 pyro, l263 beru, 1564 g6dnyj, 7 kudesa (dial.), 797 

tr'bn'b, 1470 ie, 307, 380 pbhl'b, 1197 beicit', 1559 g6rod, 1645 kut, 635 

trbstb, 560 ielej9, 377 pbnb, 1193 blizna, 1579 gor6x, 1617 ladan, 855 

tur'b, 1455 iena, 292 pbstr'b, 1190 bljusti, 1258 gosp6d', 1225 lapot', 849 

tyl'b, 1517 ien9, 536 repa, l277 bO, 1565 grab, 284 laska, 862 

t'b, 1491, 1516 ieravb, 267 rbdbr'b, 466 bob, 1548 gremet', 1647 lebed', 404 

t'bkn9ti, 1516 idati, 1216 Ser'b, 702 b6dnja, 250 griva, 317 legin, 847 

tbn'bh, 1448, 1450 iica, 215 skoba, 743 bogcityj, 1543 grivna, 317 len, 864 

u-, 167 iid'bh, 311 slezena, 1385 bolona, 1561 gryzla, 244 lepest, 849 

ucho, 1130 iitb, 216 Sn'bXa, 1028 boz, 1566 gUbd, 260 lepetat', 834 

ugasiti, 1315 iiv'b, 216 stan'b, 361 brat'ja, 1590 gumn6, 284 lev, 854 

(u)strabiti, 1402 iledica, 1608 stbblo, 1394, 1406 byt, 1598 gus', 1630 levyj, 824 

vaditi, 168 ireb, 238 suloib, 853 bzdet', 209 ikra, 522 lin', 863 

veeer'b, 470 irebii, 286 vraska, 1273 cena, 1218 iva, 1042 ljaca, 822 

ibm9, 266 v'bnbr9, 316 cad, 663 izumrud, 1366 ljudi, 408 

vez9, 491 ibr9, 214 ielud'bh, 1641 cary, 1468 jaccit', 1044 lob, 874 

vide, 1053 ieludb, 195 celjad, 1464 jajc6, 1681 log, 853 

vera, 524 Church Slavonic iely, 1624 cemerica, 630 jasen', 1088 lokat', 834 

vetVb, 605, 1061 blejati, 221 cepec, 1347 jebu, 499, 1063 16kot', 871, 1678 

vid'b, 380 buben'b, 226 Old Russian ceremsa, 783 kakat', 619 10ni, 426 

vlakno, 840 cemer'b, 630 ez'b, 182 cerez, 441 kila, 687 16pat', 834 

vlas'b, 840 cepiti, 617 

Clen, 813 klej, 736 los', 71 

vlek9, 73 dremati, 304 gOjb, 217 ded, 1477 kobyla, 611 lub, 1073 

vlbh, 877 

krbnuti, 1233 dergat', 352 kokotdt', 619 lupit', 879 

voda, 1527 glog'b, 279 kudes'b, 797 dern, 558 koleno, 813 majat', 91 

VOZ'b, 1138 istukati, 1516 

dert', 319 ko16da, 709 mak, 943 

vrat'b, 1501 jara, 1682 morovij, 982 dol, 551 ko16t', 711, 734 malyj, 944 

vr'bch9, 464 jatry, 389 m'bSh, 978 doid', 359 kom, 688 mama, 899 

s'bn'b, 1535 

S'bto, 397 

sest'b, 434 zt'b, 259 

taj9, 1477 

vet'bch'b, 477 

glen'b, 277 

mah, 943 

gdunja, 797 

l'bb'b, 874


plva, 443 

marat', 969 pyrej, 1263 strup, 1295 ieludok, 1641 zl6d, 1608 

men', 892 pyxdt', 1600 stygnut', 1417 iidkij, 311 

mezdra, 945 rakita, 132 scepdt', 1346 iir, 1634, 1641 Polabian Bulgarian 

mjaso, 947 rano, 1102 sulo, 1038 iito, 1337 zliid, 1608 buh, 246 

mjat', 913 raz, 1276 tata, 1455 iolv', 1624 

moc', 950 razit', 1276 teterev, 1473 Serbo-Croatian stezer, 1410 

molcdt', 218 rebr6, 456 tina, 1485 Ukrainian bjelojka, 1549 

molok6, 926 repa, 1277 tjamit', 1479 

bum bar, 1171 

TOCHARIAN 

morosit', 238 rezat', 1276, 1283 tknut', 1516 mukaty, 977 

motat', 961 rjab, 1ll4 t6nkij, 1448, 1450 ciljati, 1490 Tocharian A 

 

muka, 91O ronit', 1272 tropa, 164, 1500 Old Czech CUdO, 796 ak, 1240 

muslit', 985 rygat', 454 tropdt', 1500 lakati, 831 depati, 32o arkant-, 1114 

muxa, 976 rykat', 1683 tur, 1455 drapiim, 353 iik-, 19 

mycat', 977 rys', 875 tvor, 1373 iikiil, 183 

Czech 

mylo, 979 5(0), 1038 tyl, 1517 blekati, 221 dupiti, 350 iikiir, 300 

mzda, 957 savan, 1299 ugor', 590 hon, 1586 gon, 1586 iiknats, 273 

nevidal', 34 sbor, 1564 vaijdt', 384 katiti se, 761 izmollti, 223 iimpi, 126 

nit', 1013 sed16, 375 vaiom, 384 krpe, 643 juha, 503 iirki, 126 

niva, 1003 sen', 1351 verba, 1270 kfen,674 kijuka, 712 iilak, 73 

njanja, 1007 serbat', 1292 veres, 452 pa-ces, 682 krilva, 676 

nurit', 1011 skoba, 743 verx, 1287 raz, 1276 kresati, 775 e-, 40, 405 

01'xa, 67 sk6bel', 1343 ves', 1056 raziti, 1276 

ents-, 422 

ore!, 1106 sled, 1069 visnja, 594 roniti, 1272 matati, 914 es, 1680 

6sen', 1095 slimak, 843 vit', 605 siditi, 1663 mezdra, 945 

6strov, 1282 slizkij, 861 vitvina, 605 stydnouti, 1417 mE, 985 orkiim, 1114 

oieledica, 1608 slusat', 1077 v61na, 858 teta, 1455 nana, 1007 01ar, 169 

pek, 1197 sm6rod, 1369 volokn6, 840 iir, 1634 p'ir, 1263 kanwel]'!, 283 

pelena, 1168 smuglyj, 1371 v610s, 840 sliima, 622 kam, 282 

pen', 1193 soW', 428 v610t', 836 Slovak stUd, 1417 kayur, 141 , 

perdet', 1176 so16ma, 622 vrat', 393 Slk. sudit', 1663 sulj, 1038 kiic, 810, 13 ' 63 

pere-, 1176 som, 630 vydra, 1526 tlJesto, 1389 kiitk-, 270 

pered( 0), 1176 son, 1535 vymja,1124 Old Polish vl'me, 1124 kiifi-, 1156, 1344 

per6, 1248 sor6ka, 750 vyse, 1541 OZd, 26 viM, 836 kiirnii-, 646 

pixat', 1250 s6rom, 1658 XOd, 1047 kiirfi-, 764 

plavat', 1213 sovdt', 1349 xren, 674 Polish Slovene kiirs"-, 764 

plena, 1168 stan, 361 zav6r, 112 deptac, 32o belica, 1549 kiiw-, 1629 

plesti, 1207 stat', 1391 zelenyj, 1638 drapac, 353 gliva, 978 kiis-, 1315 

pleva, 443 stena, 1405 zemija, 1633 gnus, 1640 glUta, gluta, 277 kukiil, 799 

pijasdt', 1211 sterbnut', 1402 zima, 1620 lkac, 876 mzdra, 945 kupre, 1135 

plo v, 1209 stog, 141O z610to, 1642, 1652 matac, 914 moliti, 223 kuryar, 1233 

pOd, 1228 st6pka, 1417 z6lva, zol6vka, 259 od-log, 853 oH, oHsa, 1052 ken-, 264 

pol6n, 1265 storona, 1401, 1410 zvjagu, 1569 ronic, 1272 ozditi, 26 ko, 232 

polst', 1191 straddt', 1446 zvon, 1601 wr6bel, 1289 plati, 1148 kf t asu, 273 

pro, 1235 strogat', 1413 ielezo, 1612 zolqdek, 1641 plna, 1168 klii-, 198 

mal', 944 

c'ijev, 707 

dfpiim, 353 

log, 853 

di,rpam, 353 

-(ii)k, 263 

or, 349


caeal, 1447 rtar, 466 appakke, 119 klaya_, 198 place, 1577 scire, 1401 

ekaear, 561 lake, 853 amak$panta, 81 klutk-, 1461 plewe, 1209 scirye, 157 

nu, 1009 lap, 874 ala$$a1J1, 1070 klep-,714 mascitse, 985 seono, 1417 

nom, 1085 lawa-, 231 alyek, 73 nuwe, 1009 ma, 941 starte, 1472 

nom-klyu, 713 litantar, 870 ak-, 19 nem-kalywe, 713 mask-, 931 stwer, 1472 

tap-, 303 lkam, 852 ak$a1J1, III nem, 1085 m it, 919 $ar, 1621 

tap-, 350 want, 27 antpi, 94 nor, 424 mlsa, 947 $alype, 415 

tapre1J1, 1135 war, 1096 antse, 1680 tapp-, 303 me1iki, 966 $e, $eme, 394 

tam-, 1472 Wa$t, 158 iirkwi, 126, 127 tiis, 1444, 1455 maiwe, 923 $naUra, 1011 

tarm-, 1503 wap-, 1540 iilyintra, 65 tap-, 350 mlutka-, 223 $pane, 1535 

':1. 

tka1J1, 1632, 1633 war, 1096 e1ik-, 422 tam-, 1472 yakwe, 598 salamo, 572 

trak, 1452 warts, 484 erkent-, 1114 tarrek, 1452 yayasau, 500 salate, 72, 572 

triisk-, 1515 walla$tar, 70 ai-, 40, 405 

tkaeer, 561 yal, 403 salyiye, 75 

trit, 1502 was, 595, 1652 or, 349 trask-,1515 yasa, 1652 salk-, 412 

triw-, 1509 wik-, 382 orkamo, 1114 trite, 1502 yasar, 366 sikna1J1, 586 

trisk-, 1510 wraske, 1273 ost, 158 triw-, 1509 yap-, 499, 1063 suwa1J1, 1541 

twa1ik-, 1311 sanwe1J1, 267 auks-, 171 tremi, 1503 yente, 27 SUWO, 1537 

nakat, 1004 SaW-, 216 aulare, 169 tre$$a1J1, 1515 yku, 1064 se, 1041 

nasam, 1008 sa1J1, 292 -k, 263 twii1ik-, 1311 ratre, 466 soy, 1528 

pani, 1546 start, 1472 katna1J1, 1344 twere, 566 riye, rlye, 1287 solme, 1072 

pats, 1225 stwar, 1472 kante, 397 nam-, 1007 la1ikutse, 403 skiyo, 1351 

pak, 1543 spal, 683 karyor, 1233 nesau, 1008 lat-, 831 skente, 470 

pal, 115, 1597 $ak, 433 kartse, 1607 nai, 993 lawii-, 231 stam, 1390 

palk-, 1577 $ka$t, 433 kalne1J1, 719 paruwa, 1248 lita, 870 snai, 102, 162 

palt, 1597 $tare, 1401 kal$a1J1, 670 pake, 1543 leke, 853 spant-, 1381 

pallantar, 115 $pa1J1, 1535 kal$tar, 670 pass-, 1378 laita1J1, 870 smi-, 92o 

pUk, 1155 salat, 572 kiitk-, 270 parwane, 1136 lkaskau, 852 sruk-,1413 

pukal, 1559 salu, 1072 kiiy-, 1617 parwe, 1245 lyasa1J1, 853 swese, 1541 

pUtk-, 1144 sale, 75 kat"-, 1156, 1344 palk-, 1577 lyuketra, 852 tsiik-, 299 

pe, 1228 se, 1528 karnii-, 646 pallatar, 115 wartse, 484 tsak-, 1476 ./ 

poke, 1188 sne, 102, 162 karsii-, 764 pikul, 1559 wase, 595 tsuwa, 358 

por, 1167, 1261 smi-, 920 karst"-, 764 pile, 115 Wak-, 14 -tsaika, 1459 

porat, 1167 sruk-, 1413 kalyp-, 714 pilta, 1597 Wiip-, 1540 

pkant, 1559 slakkar, 820 kaw-, 1629 pUtk-, 1144 warsk-, 1096 OTHER INDOpratsak, 

1240 swase, 1541 kas-, 1315 puwar, 1261 was-, 26 EUROPEAN 

pliie, 1577 swine, 1541 keu, 232 peniyo, 1546 wask-, 491 

ma, 941 tsar, 1621 ke1J1, 1632 peret, 1167 wassiite, 429 Messapian 

malkant, 86 tsak-, 1476 kenlne, 283 petso, 1225 wik-, 382 gunakhai, 292 

mask-, 931 tsnantar, 534 kentse, 747 paiyye, 1228 witsako, 1285 vastei, 158 

mluskii-, 223 keme, 282 po, 1155, 1188 were, 1096 

yal, 403 Tocharian B kerciye, 1645 pokai, 1188 wai, 386 Old Phrygian 

yas-, 500 akalk, 183 kewu, 1629 pyakar, 1144 sana, 292 edaes, 365 

ysar, 366 akniitsa, 273 kaUr$e, 141 pyiiktsi, 1249 siiy-, saw-, 216 iOS, 1117 

ri, 239, 1287 akruna, 300 krosee, 786 pratsako, 1240 serwe, 547 onoman, 1085


vanaktei, 98 parzillu, 215 Aramaic ap(h)ur, 1263 labu, 854 'aleph, 77 

ven avtun, 367 pilakku, 1167 ba'lena, 197 arto, 143 mnw, 960 'arab, 139 

saqqu, 1302 b'rat, 235 azkaf, 152 ms/:z, 1613 'argaman, 125 

New Phrygian sasu, 1325 bizqa, 214 berun, 964 ntr(j), 1022 'aton, 1086 

UVUVKat, 97 sammassamu, 1325 bus, 249 burdin, 215 qefi, 684 'etun, 1051 

UVUP, 104 serittu, 1061 gamla, 259 mu no, 232 r, 71, 136, 1298 adon, 23 

(u)n:uflu, 19 suru, 1456 /:za$$lna, 111 tsapaf, 154 repi, 71 barceqcet, 1365 

YEYP£lflEVUV, 1650 temennu, 1465 kitra, 694 tsokofo, 1372 rms, 1298 barzel, 215 

EOUEC;,365 ma'afora,915 zitu, 1337 sefet, 1036 basam, 198 

1808 INDICES 

kinnor, 701 qof, 684 Punic 

kisse', 653 qoph, 748 qn', 636 

koeloeb, 667 qubba'at, 792 

kofer, 805 siidfn, 1334 Sumerian 

kohen, 732 siimekh, 1328 ansu, 1086 

kor, 755 sap, 1307, 1335 asam, 146 

ktr mlkwt, 694 sappfr, 1307 kalga, 161O 

liibf', 854 saq, 1302 temen,1465 

lajis, 854 siis, 1325 zid, 1337 

liimedh, 818 sebiikii, 1305 gin, 636 

lebOnii, 860 sekar, 1330 

liskiih, 850 sekel, 1328 Svan 

lot, 884 SIn, 1305 bereZ, 215 

ma'afo ret, 915 siqmii, 1421 

mallual;, 896 sor, 1456 Syrian 

miin, 902, 960 $6 ri, 1418 espero, 1427 

miine, 960 susan, 1373 gazii, 255 

miirar, 981 tann'in, 564 kelub, 719 

ma$$iih, 890 tiiW, 1455 m'niirii, 995 

me'iirii, 917 tebhiih, 549 namarii, 995 

megerii, 887 tahom, 247 qebuthii, 693 

mekerii, 915 teth, 548 $elpii, 1303 

mem, 973 top, 1518 s'm'idii, 1320 

migdal, 888 swbyn, 1327 

miklii, 895 Mingrelian tiir'ixii, 1453 

miklii'at, 895 koto, 812 zarnfkii, 141 

mor, 983 zuzfii, 502 

niitiip, 1010 

Ottoman Turkish 

nebel, 993 kalem, 622 Tsakhurian 

nerd, 996 kalyp, 626 liigliig, 871 

" 

neter, 1022 kambur, 633 

nun, 1025 kiiviil, 611 Ugarit 

pen in, 1193 lejen, 847 brsl, 215 

pIgs, 1147 liman, 843 br$, 1652 

pUk, 1595 pambuk, 226 qb't, 792 

qab, 612 zumrud, 1366 qn, 636 

qiinoeh, 637 

qiitiin, 762 Phoenician Urartian 

qiiton, 762 dlt, 313 burgana, 1262 

qe$l'iih, 653 ktn, 1635 l;arl;ar, 652 

qinniimon, 701 lebonat, 860 

qissu'ii,1330 Schchr = Sxr, 1436

Beekes - Etymological Dictionary of Greek

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

Delete template?

Save as template?